《An Understated Dominance Chinese》 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Special Means That afternoon, Nora took Maura to the furniture store to see the bed and sofa. Since Jerry and Evelyn were going through a divorce, she had been seeing a fortune-teller. The fortune-teller said that she needed to rece the bed and sofa to get the fortune back. Nora hoped that they wouldnt get a divorce. After all, it was too troublesome and they might have to split the family property. Although she didnt like Evelyn very much, she was a pushover. Evelyn would never go against her will. Maura held Noras arm intimately. Auntie, what are we doing here? Noras eyes shed and she panicked. preparing for you and Jerry of course. Its time to change the furniture, especially these furniture we use every day. Maura believed her. She smiled so widely that her face was blooming, but she still said modestly, How can I let you prepare things for us? Nora waved her hand. Thats what parents do! They strolled around for the whole afternoon and finally chose a European-style double bed and a leather sofa. When they paid the bill and got the goods, they were told by the merchants that there was no stock until tomorrow, and to make up for it, they could install it for free. The news soon reached Hustons cars through Sam. After a brief pondering, the man said, Find someone to pack it up and put it in the room. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. As he spoke, he took out the most advanced needle-shaped camera from the drawer. It was very small and invisible, and could not be detected with a metal detector. It had cost him a lot to develop it. As the most powerfulw firm in the country, it was impossible for it to have no special means. Of course, these gray areas were not allowed to be disclosed. Huston had never used any underhanded methods, but now he had made an exception. Sam took it over and silently marked Miss Shelton in his heart. The next time they met, he absolutely could not neglect her. President Lloyd, the autumn recruit will be held tomorrow morning at ten oclock, and the regr meeting will be postponed to three oclock in the afternoon. Is that alright with you? Sam took out his schedule and carefully went through the proposals. Huston agreed. After Sam left, he picked up the phone on the table and put it down as if he had thought of something. He then walked to the big bookcase in the corner of the office. His tall and straight figure paused for a moment and he found two books rted to human resources, both of which were not very thick. Looking at the cover of the book, he saw an abstract womans back. She was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, typical professional attire. He couldnt help but think about what it hinking of this, he called the international clothing store that he often ordered. Send all thetest womens clothes of this season to the Royal Vi. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388 An Invisible Gentleness His big palm fell from Mia, and his arm was still grabbed by her. He could only give her a hint with his eyes. Evelyn had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Seeing that Kevin was also busy, she forced a smile and turned to leave the room. Evelyn closed the door and isted herself from what was happening inside. Standing in the corridor, she gently closed her eyes as if this would save her a lot of trouble. She could only pray in her heart that this kind of life would notst for too long. It was almost midnight by the time Huston sent Kevin back to his bedroom. He gently pushed the door open and saw a woman sleeping soundly on the soft bed. Huston quietly walked over andnded on the ground with light footsteps for fear of disturbing the person in her sleep. When Huston walked up to him, he was surprised to smell the faint smell of alcohol. The mans handsome brows furrowed a little. He leaned over and sniffed it carefully. It was indeed emanating from her. Did she drink at the dinner party tonight? It seemed that it was difficult to refuse the enthusiasm between colleagues, and it was not her fault. Huston lowered his gaze to look at the small face that was slightly red within the pillow. He didnt know if it was because the room was too hot or if it was because of the alcohol, but Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. there was an alluring blush on it. Huston raised his hand and tucked her in. Just as he straightened up and was about to take a shower, the sleeping woman behind him suddenly cursed in a low voice, Bastard. Hustons footsteps came to a sudden halt, and he turned around in confusion. What? Bastard. Evelyn was still sleeping as she stuttered, Huston, that bastard The face of the man who had been called out darkened a little. It seemed that Evelyn had cursed him a lot in her heart during the day. Huston took a deep breath, raised his hand, and pinched her cheek helplessly. He wanted to punish her, but he didnt use much strength. I am a bastard. Why am I still taking care of you like this? Huston knew that Evelyn would be unhappy to see him with Mia. There was indeed nothing that could make her too happy recently. He could tolerate it as long as she didnt feel ufortable. Under the soft wallmp in the bedroom, the mans eyes were filled with tenderness that no one else could see. Huston bent down again and pressed his thin lips gently on her smooth forehead. As long as you dont leave this bastard, everything else is up to you. When Evelyn woke up the next morning, it was rare for her to be off work. She took two days off. Thinking that the drawing she had boughtst time had not been posted yet, she chose today. Evelyn had to do what she needed to do. When Evelyn sat up from the bed, the seat next to her was already empty. When Huston got up early and went to thepany, she could vaguely hear rustling sounds. Looking at the empty side of his body, Evelyn felt a little disappointed. Since she came backst night, Huston had left before they could say a word. After a while, Evelyn calmed down and got out of bed to wash up. She went to the cloakroom to change into afortable sweater and pants of the same style. She would probably climb up to the high rack today, so it was better to wear them more conveniently. When Evelyn went downstairs, Sadie had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for her. Knowing that she liked toasts, she especially learned how to vomit on the driver. The bread slices of the roast goose and a spoonful of self-made blue strawberry jam were extremely appetizing. Mia looked envious, but the doctor had instructed her not to drink too many sweets, so she could only drink the tonics that made her lose her appetite. Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Pretending to Be Drunk It was almost 10 p.m. by the time Huston returned, and there werent as many social activities as there were at the end of the year. Even though he was pushing it with all his might, there were still quite a few banquets that he had to attend. When the car stopped, he saw two decorative lights at the door as if they were weing him home. The quiet and cold night added a touch of warmth to his heart, and the quiet courtyard covered with snow was also a little lively. Huston stood at the door and watched for a while. The image of Evelyn doing all this surfaced in his mind. She must have been clever and gentle. The hair that was scattered around his ears, or tied up, was all due to the gentleness that she had inadvertently bestowed upon him. When Huston entered the room, he saw Evelyn watching TV on the sofa. It was rare that Mia didnte down to disturb her. She ate fruit and watched the variety show, enjoying this moment of leisure. When Evelyn saw himing in with coldness, she immediately went up to him and said, Youre back. Huston wrapped his arms around her shoulders and led her to the sofa to sit down. ncing at the half te of fruit on the table, he asked, Its sote, yet youre still eating. Wont your stomach get cold? Fortunately, its warm at home. When Huston saw her smile, he pulled her into his arms. She had taken a shower before, and the sweet smell of alcohol on her body had diluted a little. The lights at the door are very beautiful. You saw it? Its so big. Its hard not to see it. Hows the painting? Its not bad. Huston had looked at it carefully just now. He suddenly remembered something and asked her, Did you do all this? Thinking that he was going to praise her, Evelyn nodded proudly. Of course, Ill take care of it myself. Unexpectedly, the man frowned. How did you stick it on at such a high height? The door of the vi was at least four meters high. It was not easy to reach a ce twice as high as a normal family. Evelyn pointed in the direction of the warehouse. Theres a And dont paste the rest. Its not safe if its too high. He was worried and added, If you like it, Ill find someone to do it. Its not that exaggerated. My mother and I used to do it at home. Dont worry. Im not a child. I can do it. Evelyn felt that he was making a big deal out of nothing. The man buried his handsome face in her fair and slender neck. The fragrance of her body was his best antidote. It was before, but now that you have me, can it be the same? Evelyn felt as if her heart was filled with honey. She couldnt help but look down at him. Did you drink too much? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Usually, he was not that easy to talk to. Huston curled his lips silently. He hadnt drunk much at all. People of his status just went to show their respect. Who would dare to force him to drink? However, when Huston heard her question, he nodded and said, Yes, Im a little dizzy. straight. you want Sadie to make some hangover soup? As Evelyn spoke, she was about to put on her shoes to give orders to Sadie. The soft little thing slipped away from her arms, and she felt empty in her heart. Huston reached out and pulled her back. Theres no need. Just help me lie down for a while. Evelyn couldnt persuade him. She rested one of his arms on her shoulder and struggled to lift him up. Most of his strength was ced on her, which just made her feel that it was difficult to do so without being overwhelmed. Evelyn carried him upstairs, holding his narrow waist with one hand and holding his palm with the other. Halfway through, she almost tripped. Fortunately, he came to his senses and grabbed her. Whether it was intentional or not, his big palm just happened to touch. the edge of her chest. His strength was a little heavy. Evelyns face was half red. Evelyn stood a little outside and looked up to see that the mans face was normal as if she had just identally bumped into him. If she said it out loud, it would make her look like she was in the wrong. After thinking for a while, Evelyn gave up and helped him into the bedroom. Chapter 708 Chapter 708 Chapter 707 Mr. Lloyd, Do You Like Me? He turned around slightly. His brows furrowed with frustration, until the phone was answered, and an impatient voice of a woman came through, Huston, where did you take Lucas? Huston licked his slightly dry lips, ignoring her outburst, and his deep voice carried a hint of unease, Where are you right now? Im looking for the child! Evelyns hand holding the phone was trembling, Where on earth did you Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Were in the hospital. The mans words were concise, but Evelyns heart skipped a beat when she heard this. She hadnt even had the chance to shout, Where are you hiding my child? before she was startled back. Hospital? hospital? This ce easily evoked negative associations, and the thought of something happening to Lucas made Evelyn panic. The strength in her hands instantly drained away, and she almost dropped the phone. Her voice choked, What happened to Lucas? Hes fine, he just had some indigestion. Kevin prescribed medication and an IV drip. Huston calmly exined though he appearedposed. Evelyn didnt see Lucas and didnt know what was going on. Thinking about how Huston took Lucas away without permission and didnt take care of him properly, a surge of anger rose from the soles of her feet to her head. She forcefully suppressed her inner anxiety and raging anger, gritting her teeth so hard that her cheeks puffed out. After taking two deep breaths, she barely managed to restrain herself. Tell me the room number, Ille over now. Huston hesitated for a moment, but eventually gave her the room number. to provoke him at this critical moment, afraid that he might take the child and leave again. She lowered herself and tried to reason with him, speaking in a gentle tone, Just watch Lucas there and dont move until I arrive. The mans slender eyes slowly closed, emitting a single sound from his nostrils, Okay. After hanging up the phone, Huston walked to the side of the hospital bed and informed Lucas about Evelyns imminent arrival. A smile appeared on Lucas face, Then Ill wait for Mommy before going to sleep. Huston looked at Lucas, his heart aching, and gazed at his small hand receiving the IV drip, Go to sleep. Ill call you when Mommy arrives. It doesnt matter. I can hold on. Hearing Lucas words, Huston felt even more distressed, his self-me mingling with regret, tormenting his fatherly heart. I didnt know how much you can eat. Ill pay attention next time. Lucas lifted his head to look at the man by the bedside, his big eyes blinking. His dark pupils stared motionlessly at him, somewhat puzzled, Mr. Lloyd, I just ate too much, theres no need for you to worry so much. The man clenched the hand that didnt have the needle, his dark eyes fixed on him, I feel heartache. This kind of heartache is iparable to anything else. Its a bone-deep ache, a connection that runs through blood and kinship. If he could, he would bear the pain on behalf of his child. Lucas stared back at Huston with careful attention, although his stomach was ufortable, he was happy inside. He could sense Hustons care and concern, just like how his mom would show her love when he fell ill. He could feel that affection. But this only deepened his confusion. Why hadnt he shown up in the past five years? Lucas couldntprehend it and blurted out without thinking, Mr. Lloyd, do you like me? His sudden question caught Huston off guard. Looking into those bright and inquisitive eyes, Hustons heart pounded. Without hesitation, he replied, I like you, very much. Really? I wont lie to you. Lucass head lowered slowly after receiving the affirmation, his mind lost in thoughts. It took him half a minute before he spoke again, his voice hesitant, Then why have you never sought me and Mom? This question had been weighing on his mind for a long time. Ever since he learned that Huston was his father, he had been contemting, but the adult world was tooplex for him to fully comprehend. Chapter 900 Chapter 900 Dustin sat across the circr table, his gaze fixed upon Nikki Horst, a moment of shock etched across his face. He wore an expression of astonishment, his features mirroring disbelief. It was hard for him to fathom that the person who had administered the potion was none other than Nikki Horst. Is it really you? How could it possibly be you?! Corneliuss eyes widened, his emotions osciting between shock, bewilderment, and an underlying anger. Never had he anticipated that Nikki Horst, who had been treated with kindness by Dustin, would be revealed as a traitor. Apologies Im so sorry Confronted with the inquiries, Nikki Horsts eyes darted away, her countenance heavy with guilt. She dared not even lift her gaze. Why? Dustins incredulity was palpable, three simple words escaping his lips with effort. In his heart, Nikki Horst held the ce of a younger sister due to Nelsons association, and he had endeavored to put her well-being above all else. He had even endured every possible hardship to journey to the Jade Maid Pce to extricate her from the depths of despair. However, never in his wildest dreams had he conceived that his tireless efforts would be met with betrayal. The Jade Girl Pce is my home. Theyre my family. I had no choice, truly I had no choice. Im deeply sorry Nikki Horsts head shook, her voice strained with regret. She couldnt defy her masters will, nor could she dare to confront the Jade Girl Pce. I fail to grasp why you persist, despite the generosity of the Jade Maiden Pce towards you. Why do you continue to toil for them? Dustins brow furrowed deeply. His confusion was genuine. Having been cast out from the school and treated with disdain, he couldnt fathom why Nikki Horst clung tenaciously to her loyalty and continued to serve actively. I I Nikki Horst began to speak, but words seemed to elude her. Ultimately, she lowered her head, settling into silence. Young man, is your prattle of any consequence? At this juncture, Edith sneered, her toneced with derision. Nikki Horst is my apprentice, hailing from the Jade Maid Pce. Naturally, she owes me allegiance. If me is to beid, it falls squarely upon your own naivet! Exactly! A leopard never changes its spots. Who asked you to ce your trust in women? You got what you deserved! Choruses of agreement erupted from the Jade Girl Pce disciples. Each one seemed to revel in their perceived triumph, as if theyd emerged victorious from a battle. Indeed Im a fool. I invested my heart and soul into someone Id only just met. A self-deprecating chuckle escaped Dustin. People varied greatly, shaped by their experiences. Nelsons unwavering loyalty and affection didnt extend universally, as evidenced by Nikki Horsts actions. His personal affection for the Jade Girl Pce and its inhabitants had skewed his perspective. Hed believed that his utmost efforts on Nikki Horsts behalf would eventually awaken her to reality. Regrettably, reality proved far removed from his expectations. For the sake of a Jade Girl Pce that had discarded her like an afterthought, shed willingly betrayed the members of the Kirin Gang, repaying kindness with enmity. From N?velDrama.Org. Such a disy of ingratitude sent shivers down the spine. Young man, youre now trapped with no way out. If you wish to survive, hand over the Jade Girl Scripture! Ediths threat was cutting. Master, Ive secured the Jade Girl Scripture. Please inspect it. Hurriedly, Nikki Horst stepped forward, presenting a small book, almost seeking approval. This was the Jade Girl Scripture Dustin had given her during their earlier meal, each word inscribed by him. Ah, is that so? Edith epted the Jade Girl Scripture, poring over it meticulously. After a brief examination, a heartyugh escaped her lips, brimming with excitement. Indubitably, this is the authentic Jade Girl Sutra. It even details the Rain Girl Sword Technique. Excellent, splendid indeed! My dear apprentice, this merits tremendous recognition. Upon your return, you shall be duly rewarded for your contributions! Following herughter, she extendedmendation, an expression of appreciation for Nikki Horsts efforts. Thank you, Master! A renewed light adorned Nikki Horsts features, her demeanor lifted. As long as her Master was content, so was she. What a simpleton! Cornelius couldnt help but mutter under his breath. While the Jade Girl Sutra was a highly coveted skill, it still required dissemination. What distinctiony between willingly surrendering it and outright foolishness? Young man, I hadnt anticipated your fervor for my apprentice. Edith raised the Jade Girl Scripture, her grinced with amusement. This item I had diligently pursued, youve so casually gifted it away. Your sincerity is almost moving, it truly is. s, what a shame, what a pity. But, my dear, it has finallynded in my hands. Master, we possess the Jade Girl Sutra now. Let us depart. Nikki Horst offered a forced smile, urging their departure. Chapter 901 Chapter 901 Nikki couldnt bear to see anger in Dustin and the others eyes and wanted to leave. Theres no rush. The shows just begun, Edith sniggered. This bastard insulted us and hurt Brittany. Theres no way I will let him off so easily. Dustin knew too many secrets, including the Jade Maiden Scripture. Edith was determined to keep the information inside the scripture to herself. No one else could have it. So, she must kill Dustin. Madam Edith, you promised me you wouldnt hurt him. Nikki suddenly felt uneasy. Although she had betrayed Dustin, she didnt want to see him hurt either. Really? I dont remember promising that, though. Edith feigned ignorance. Nikki, if blood makes you queasy, you can leave first. I wont me you for that. Madam Edith, you wanted the scripture and have it now. Please let him go! Nikki begged, aware that Edith intended to kill Dustin. Nikki, you should know that youre a Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciple, so you should only be thinking of us. Im happy with your achievements, so Ill teach you some Jade Maiden sword techniques after Ive learned them. For now, youll have to prove your loyalty in front of everyone. Edith grinned slyly. How? Nikki was taken aback. Kill that bastard for me! Edith pointed at Dustin, looking furious. N-no, I cant! Nikki took a few steps back in shock. Dustin saved her life. She couldnt repay him like that. If you kill him, Ill make you my chief senior disciple. How about that? Edith persuaded. There was nothing she loved more than seeing lovers hurting each other. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I dont want to be the chief senior disciple! I dont want to kill anyone! Nikki frantically shook her head. Are you defying me? Edith was pissed. Please dont make me do that, Madam Edith! I just cant! Nikki fell to her knees. Tch! You useless piece of trash! Ediths face hardened. Whats so hard about killing a man? I dont want my reward anymore, Madam Edith. I dont want anything! Just please dont force me to kill someone. Nikki wailed pleadingly. Shut up! I want you to kill him no matter what, or Ill kick you out again! Edith threatened. Hurry up, Nikki. Dont disappoint Madam Edith again. Shes right. Men are nothing but hindrances. You shouldnt keep one! Killing men isnt a big deal anyway. Dont tell me youll defy Madam Edith for a man? A few of the Sisterhood disciples began taunting Nikki. To them, men were nothing but servants meant to serve them. Their lives meant nothing to these women. What are you waiting for? Pull out your sword! Edith roared. Startled, Nikki drew her sword shakily. Go and kill that bastard right now! Edith yelled. Im sorry Im sorry Gripping the sword with shaky hands, Nikki approached Dustin. hesitantly as tears streamed down her face. She was like a puppet whose sole purpose was to fulfill Ediths orders. Dustin couldnt help feeling disappointed in her. He never expected her to listen to Edith and try to kill him. It was clear that this was how Nikki nned to repay his kindness. Chapter 902 Chapter 902 Nikki staggered toward Dustin with her sword, feeling torn. However, her sword fell to the ground with a ng before she could reach him. I-I cant do it! I just cant do it! Nikki turned around and sobbed, guilt written all over her face. You piece of shit! Pissed, Edith pped Nikki across the cheek, causing her to fall. What use do I have of you when you cant even kill a man? Madam Edith, she may be unable to do it, but I can! Just then, Brittany emerged from the crowd, limping to the front. She shot Dustin a re. It was bad enough that he hit her, but she couldnt stand him being unfazed by her beauty. Good. This man is yours to kill. Edith nodded, pleased. As expected, no one made her as happy as Britanny. I bet you never thought youd end up like this, did you, Dustin? Brittany sniggered. She drew her sword and limped toward him. How dare a shitty, measly man like you defy me! Ill make sure to castrate you in front of everyone tonight! If she couldnt have him, then nobody would! Since he wasnt willing to serve her, he might as well lose that part of his. Try anything funny, and your other leg is going to disappear as well, Dustin warned icily. Stubborn to the end, eh? Brittany chuckled. Your men have all been drugged. Even that old man is struggling to stay on his feet now. What makes you think you can make it out alive? You can try if you dont belien remained seated, looking expressionless Hmph! Thats nothing but an act. Even if you havent lost all strength due to the drug, Id still be able to kill you easily! Using her uninjured leg, Brittany jumped toward Dustin with her sword. aimed at his lower body. Her intentions were clear. Hmph! Dustin mmed his hand onto the table, and a fork bounced upward from the force. With a flick of his wrist, the fork shot forward and pierced Brittanys knee. Aargh! Brittany screamed, losing her grip on her sword as her body fell forward. Before she hit the ground, a hand pped across her face hard. Instantly, she was thrown backward andnded a distance away. What? Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples were dumbfounded. Although Brittany was crippled in one leg, she was still a divine martial artist. With her skills, They couldnt understand how she had been beaten instead. Brittany! When they registered what had happened, the Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples immediately hurried over to check on Brittany. They forced her to regain consciousness by pping her face and pressing her pressure points. However, it was much better when Brittany was unconscious as she began screaming when she woke up to see her bloody knee. Aargh! My leg! My leg! Brittany wailed, her face twisting in pain. As she was babied all her life, getting a minor cut was enough for her to demand a doctor, much less losing a leg. Chapter 903 Chapter 903 You f*cking a*shole! How dare you hurt me! You better f*cking die! Madam Edith, kill him for me! Brittany screeched. What? Didnt you drug him, Nikki? Edith narrowed her eyes, displeased. Only someone stronger than a grandmaster could be unaffected by the drug she made. I did. I put the drug in his wine, Nikki replied. She was confused as well. She watched Dustin drink the wine earlier, so why was hepletely unaffected? I was careless. Edith nodded and drew her sword, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. You must be a genius if youve already achieved divinity. However, I love killing geniuses. Youll have the honor of being killed by me tonight. I might not be the one who dies, Dustin responded calmly. I shall give you a chance now. You can grovel for forgiveness, and Ill spare you life. The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples were surprised and burst outughing. Hey, are you crazy? Who the hell do you think you are? How could you say something so foolish? Stupid man! Madam Edith is a semi-grandmaster. Killing you would be as easy as killing an ant!. How stupid! Youll meet your end tonight! Ediths disciples sneered at Dustin. Edith was the head of Jade Maiden Sisterhood and a semi-grandmaster. This made her one of the top martial artists in Oakvale How hard could it be for someone as strong as her to kill a single man? Do you have any idea what youre saying? What gives you the right to make me grovel? Edith sniggered. How dare this young man say such foolish things to her! He must have a death wish! Try it if you dont believe me. Dustin stood up calmly, his hands empty. He seemedpletely unaffected by Edith. Ill rip you to pieces tonight! Here Ie! Seeing Dustin so calm annoyed Edith. She lunged forward with her sword outstretched at lightning speed. Her attack was so powerful it took everyone by surprise. The force shook the tables and the things on in. Even the ground ended up having holes, thanks to her sword. Such incredible mastery of the sword! As expected of Maui cu ei Skis will ure swoi die so perfect. Anyone wearer udii d grandmaster wouldnt withstand her attack. Hmph, he should feel honored to be killed by Madam Edith! The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples were excited and in awe of Ediths skills. They were sure that Dustin would be a dead man tonight since no one had ever been able to withstand Ediths attack. Ha, thats the end for you, asshole! Brittany jeered gleefully. Just as everyone thought the end was certain, Dustin finally made his move. He reached out to grab Ediths sword and tightened his grip. The sword split into two with a crack, instantly losing its vicious glow. You-! Edith was shocked. Before she couldprehend what happened, Dustin made his second move and pped her. Like a ball, Edith flew backward and mmed into the wall. The force was so strong it created a dent, and she ended up stuck on the wall like a painting. Instantly, the entire room went pin-drop silent. Chapter 904 Chapter 904 Um Those from Jade Maiden Sisterhood were astonished as they stared at Edith. They couldnt believe that Edith, who was the head of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood, a semi- grandmaster, and one of the best sword arts martial artists, had been defeated by Dustin with a single move. There was no way this was real. Madam Edith lost? H-how is that possible? M-my eyes must be ying tricks on me. Theres no way she would lose! Why? How did things turn out this way? There was an uproar as the disciples struggled to ept that their invincible leader had lost. Who who are you? Letitia was aghast. Although Edith had been injured, she was still much stronger than most. You caused a ruckus in my territory, yet you ask who I am? Dustins expression was murderous. Thats impossible! Youre no match for Madam Edith! You must have used one of your tricks! How dare that shameless bastard use tricks on Madam Edith! Hes disgusting! Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ediths disciples began yelling. The battle had happened too quickly, so they assumed that Dustin must have used an underhanded technique to win. They also factored in Ediths injury as one of the causes of her loss. This made them look down on Dustin even more. Loose rocks ttered to the floor as Edith began to regain consciousness. She shook her head as she felt dizzy and her cheeks burning. She opened her mouth and spat out several broken teeth, looking messy. How dare you hurt me! Edith seethed through gritted teeth. She had never been so humiliated, and her reputation had been ruined. Youre dead, asshole! And so is your family! Ill tear you to pieces! Edith shrieked as she pounced. toward him like a mad woman. At that moment, she no longer cared about her image; she only wanted to kill Dustin. Fool! Dustin sneered. He shot forward and gripped Ediths neck before mming her into the floor. With a bang, Ediths body created a dent in the floors surface, and she spat out blood. you! cuil vegan verore receiving anoer nieavy p um Dusun. The force pushed her face to one side as two more teeth flew out. While her head was spinning, Dustin sat on top of her and repeatedly pped her face. Chapter 905 Chapter 905 This is for looking down on others. This is for breaking your promise. This is for being a shitty mentor. This is for being an ungrateful wench. A crisp p apanied each of Dustins remarks. Ediths face was swollen beyond recognition when he was done. Um The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples had been rendered silent. Fear was written all over their faces. They initially assumed Dustin must have used a dirty trick to defeat Edith. However, the sight before them made them realize how wrong theyd been. Although Dustin continued smacking Edith, none of her disciples tried to stop him since they Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. knew they were no match for him. Stop! Edith was on the brink of death when Nikki ran forward and threw herself over Edith. With a determined look, she said, You can hit me, but not Madam Edith! What? Dustin frowned and raised his hand. Suddenly, Nelsons face appeared in his mind. Dustin could only lower his hand. I know I betrayed you, Dustin. But shes my mentor. I wont let you hurt her. You can take it out on me if youre still angry! Nikki gritted her teeth, insistent on protecting Edith.. What a good disciple you are! Dustin sniggered. Should I praise you for your loyalty? He made sure to emphasize thest word. I Nikki was stung by his words and didnt know how to reply. Although she felt guilty, she still felt like she did nothing wrong. After all, there was no way she could defy Edith because of a new friend. I know you hate me, Dustin. If youre still not satisfied, you can p me instead. I wont fight back. But once youre done, consider my debt paid. We wont owe each other anything anymore. Nikki lifted her head and offered her cheek to Dustin Forget it. Dustin looked at her coldly. He only treated Nikki well because she was Nelsons sister. But since she didnt appreciate his help, he might as well stop. He had done all he could, which was enough. You treated me very well, Dustin, and Im grateful for that. So, I hope you and Madam Edith can move past this. Lets pretend todays events never happened, okay? Nikki asked tentatively. Move past this? Dustin burst outughing. She tried to kill me, and your fellow disciples were dying to tear me to pieces. Dont you think youre being ridiculous by asking me to pretend like nothing happened? But when will this end? Madam Edith may have acted out first, but youve returned the favor. Isnt that enough? Nikki frowned. Dustin had already beaten Edith up. What more could he want? Am I not allowed to hit her when she tried to kill me? Dustin sneered. Besides, Im a petty man. Im not as kind-hearted as you. Theres no way I would treat someone trying to kill me as a friend. W-why are you being so unreasonable? Nikki was irritated. She was trying to resolve their conflicts. Why wouldnt Dustin listen to her? And why was a grown man being so petty? Chapter 906 Chapter 906 Unreasonable? Oh, Nikki. Youre more biased than I expected! Dustinughed out loud. Why didnt you try to reason with Edith when she broke her word? Or when she stabbed me in the back or ordered you to drug us? And why didnt you tell her to be reasonable when she tried to kill me earlier? Dustin sneered, Youre only telling me to be reasonable because youre going to lose. Dont you think the way youre acting is repulsive? Nikki kept quiet when he was in danger. However, now that Edith was in trouble, Nikki jumped out and tried to guilt him into letting Edith go. How disgusting. I Dustins rapid-fire questioning rendered Nikki speechless. She ran out of excuses and could only put on a tough front. Im doing this for you, Dustin! Madam Edith is well-known in the martial world. Being on her bad. _side would mean that you have more enemies. Thatll just be dangerous for you. Ive already be enemies with most of them anyway. Whats one more? Dustin shot back. He was the enemy of both Balerno and Glensteads martial arts alliance. Adding the Jade Maiden Sisterhood to the list wouldnt make things worse. Y-you stubborn man! Nikki was exasperated. There was no way Edith would have lost to Dustin if she werent injured. Nikki was trying to help Dustin. But he refused to ept her help and even intended to make the Sisterhood his enemy. He must be crazy! I dont want to waste my time on you anymore. Dustin was getting annoyed. Ill let you guys go because of Nelson, but this will be thest time. If you guys piss me off again, be prepared for the consequences! Now, get out! He practically roared thest sentence. A terrifying pressure fell on the Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples, causing the women to shrink back in fear. Even Nikki was startled and couldnt speak. Hurry, bring Edith away! Letitia was the first to react. She ordered some disciples to carry the unconscious Edith, and they ran for the door. She knew that it was their loss today. Fortunately, cum was su alive. at meant that they would get a chance in the future. Dustin Rhys,e out here! someone suddenly roared. The voice reverberated throughout the manor and caused the nearby birds to fly away. What? The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples froze up. Before they came to their senses, someone kicked the gates down, causing the door to shatter. A group of strong, hostile martial artists appeared. Who are you? How dare you storm into my manor! Dustin walked out of the ballroom and red at the invaders. You better take a good look at who I am, Rhys! A handsome man emerged from the group. It was Terry Doyle! From N?velDrama.Org. You? Dustin was surprised. What are you doing here? Im here to challenge you to a duel to the death! Terry seethed. Chapter 907 Chapter 907 Ever since Dustin defeated him, Terry had been steadily recovering, biding his time. And now, it was finally time for revenge. Youre weaker than you werest time. How are you going to fight me? Dustin sized up Terry. Although Terrys core had been restored, his cultivation was nowhere near what it was before. Now, he was merely a low-level martial artist. I never said I would fight you. The one whos going to fight you is my mentor! Terry humphed. And whos that? Dustin asked. Listen well. My mentor is the famous Augustus Kline! Terry dered proudly. Everyone was shocked. What? Augustus Kline? Isnt he a grandmaster? Thats right! Augustus Kline is well-known in the martial world. Hes one of the five ultimate grandmasters of Balerno! Holy shit! Who the hell is this guy? How did he be Augustus Klines disciple? The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples were shocked. They saw grandmasters as beings that resembled God. The martial world also believed that anyone weaker than a grandmaster was trash. To grandmasters, strength and status didnt matter. That was, unless one was a grandmaster. So, every martial artist in the world wanted to be one. After all, a grandmaster stood higher than anyone else. I see. But so what? Dustin seemed unfazed. So what? Terry was stunned. Dont tell me you dont even know who my mentor is! Most people would be scared after hearing Augustus name, yet Dustin was oddly calm. Does it matter? Im going to ept his duel anyway, Dustin replied casually. He epted it? Everyone was shocked. Holy shit! Is he crazy? How could he challenge Augustus Kline? This is a real grandmaster were talking about, someone as strong as a god! He must be suicidal to challenge someone as powerful as that! How foolish! Aside from shock, the crowd was also visibly looking down on Dustin. They believed that no matter how strong Dustin was, he would still be beaten into a pulp. You sure are reckless! Terry chuckled coldly. Alright, then. Since you seem so eager to die, so be it. Heres the letter. Catch! Me uniew a letter to Dust, wil Cay it idi. Alright. You can choose the time and location, Dustin answered.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Previously, he had challenged Terry to a duel. Now that Terry was returning the favor, he couldnt back down. Good. Well meet at Shinefield Lake tomorrow afternoon, Terry said. Then, he sneered. You better not run away with your tail tucked between your legs! With that, Terry left with his men. What gave this man the balls to ept Augustus Klines duel? He must be crazy! An idiot like him has no idea how scary a grandmaster is. Hell definitely regret itter! Tomorrows going to be interesting. The Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciplesmented in malicious glee. They didnt think someone ordinary like Dustin could win against a grandmaster. Chapter 908 Chapter 908 The next day, the news had spread far and wide Distin, the genius martial artist, had challenged Augustus, the grandmaster D The battle was set to happen at the battle ring in Shinefield Lake Many people were excited to hear about the duel Ever since Dustin won the Knighthood Society Tournament, all eyes were on him. The attention only became more intense as he became the prime suspect in Pauls death People from both alliances caught wind of the duel And now, everyone was eager to watch the battle unfold By dawn, many martial artists had arrived at Shinefield Lake Most of them came because of Augustus Augustus was a wellCknown grandmaster. His name was familiar to the people in Balerno. He had beenying low for the past few years. But it didnt diminish his fame After all, grandmasters were extremely rare. Most martial artists could only dream of meeting one Inside the gazebo by theke, many important figures had gathered together. That included Ronald Reeds, the senior members of the alliance, as well as several geniuses. A few Hill family members were also present. Sir Reeds, is the duel really going to happen? Will that guy actually challenge Sir Augustus? Spring asked. Most likely. The Doyle family already issued the challenge. Itll happenter in the afternoon Shinefield Lake. Ronald nodded. From N?velDrama.Org. His spies had been keeping an eye on Dustin. That was why Ronald knew everything that happened in Zephyr Lodge. Is he crazy? Why would he challenge Sir Augustus? Spring was confused. Hmph! That foolish brat! He better not think he has the right to challenge a grandmaster just because he did okay in the tournament, Autumn sneered. Although Dustin was one of the strongest among his peers, he wasnt a match for someone as strong as Augustus. A grandmaster was on apletely different level. Dad, do you think hes hoping to be killed? Torben asked. Hoping to be killed? Autumn frowned. What do you mean? Just think about it. Dustin killed Grandpa and became the alliances enemy. He also ingested Septemortis. He knows he isnt going to live long, so todays hisst chance at fame. After all, being kille Sir Augustus will be much better than dying to poison, Torben exined. No wonder Dustin had the balls to challenge Augustus He must be hoping to die today Being killed by a grandmaster was a much more noble way to die It was better than having poison tear him apart from the inside. We meet again, Sir Reeds, someone said yfully Everyone turned and saw Conrad smiling as he walked in with his men What brings you here, Su Melling? Ronald was surprised I heard about whats happening Theres no way Id miss out on the show, Conrad answered. He stroked his beard After all, its been years since I watched a duel involving a grandmaster Chapter 909 Chapter 909 Conrad never left after Paul passed away After all he was curious to see how Balerno would handle this issue Since you seem so interested, why dont you take seat? Ronald smiled and invited everyone to Conrad headed straight to the seat next to Ronald and sat down What do you think will happen during todays battle. Si Reeds? From N?velDrama.Org. A fight, of course, Ronald replied Youre a funny man, Sit Reeds Conrad smirked Then, he said, From what I heard, Sir Augustus is doing this to avenge his disciple I bet that genius you like will have a hard time today. Thats how life is. Hell have to decide his own fate Ronald was calm. Balemo rarely finds a genius like him. Are you sure you can bear to let him go? Conrad smiler slyly He may be a genius, but if hes a terrible person, hes nothing more than a nuisance, Ronald answered swiftly. Hes right! That man killed my father. He deserves to die! Autumn spat. Well, well see what happens. Conrads smile deepened. He said nothing more. He was there solely to enjoy the show. And he couldnt wait for more internal conflicts within t Balerno martial arts alliance to break out. Wow, look at those beautiful women! someone from the audience shouted suddenly. Everyone turned to see a group of gorgeous women approaching them, each holding a sword. They were from Jade Maiden Sisterhood! Holy shit! Where did those chickse from? Theyre gorgeous! Looking at their outfit, they should be from Jade Maiden Sisterhood. Jade Maiden Sisterhood? Ive heard that its disciples only consist of beautiful and talented women. I guess it must be true! I couldnt be happier to see so many pretty women Id die a happy man if I could get one of t as my wife! The men were excited by the new arrivals. Female martial artists were rare, but to see a group of beautiful female martial artists? It v given that they became the center of attention. Brittany, are all Balerno martial artists like this? Theyre like disgusting pigs. This tiny ce is nothingpared to Oakvale. You should keep your expectations low. in all the attention. They enjoyed the boost in their coayad the anda que pas funding for the man dhe hated | face three du Monded parserapped in bandag Frcept for bay avec After her brutal beatingst night her face was a mess. She didnt dare to show it to anyone Hes here one of the Sisterhood & disciples eximed Everyone followed the direction she was pointing and saw a confident figure approaching. It was Dustin Chapter 910 Chapter 910 When Dustin appeared, everyones res shot toward him like arrows. The crowds eyes were filled with anger, resentment, shock, and scorn Because of Pauls death, Dustin became public enemy number one So, everyone was eagerly waiting to see Augustus tear him apart. I didnt expect so many people to turn up Cornelius surveyed the crowdedkeside and saw the hostile gazes. Theyre probably here to watch me make a fool of myself Dustin was unfazed. He already knew that this wasnt going to be any ordinary duel. Sit, why dont we give up? A duel against a grandmaster is no joke. Your life is more important than your pride, Cornelius warned in a low voice. He knew that Dustin was powerful. However, Augustus was one of Balernos renowned grandmasters. The gap between the two of them was just too big. So far, no one has ever escaped the fate of being crushed by grandmasters. From N?velDrama.Org. Why would we run away when were already here? Dustin replied calmly. Sir, grandmasters are far stronger than any human can be. Theyre practically godspared to regr martial artists. Please think this through! Cornelius expression was grim. Dont worry. I know my limits. Dustin smiled. Augustus might be strong, but Dustin wasnt weak, either. Dustin Just then, Nikki appeared. She looked conflicted. Yes, Ms. Horst? Dustins smile disappeared. His expression turned cold. The two of them had be strangers after yesterday night. I hope you forfeit the battle, Nikki said seriously. And why should I? Dustin responded. For your life, of course, Nikki preached. She added, Sir Augustus is a strong grandmaster. Youre no match for him. If you fight him, youll die! Thats none of your business. You should be caring for your mentor. Dustin remained. emotionless. Stop acting like this. Im telling you this for your own good. Why would you risk your life for nothing? Nikki frowned. And how do you know Ill lose when the battle hasnt even begun? Dustin retorted. Duh! Sir Augustus is a grandmaster, but what about you? Nikki lectured patronizingly. She believed that he victory was pure lock So hat are you trying to say? Dustin remained unaffected Listen to me. Just give up losing the battle better than losing your life. Besides, surrendering to Sit Augustus jent humiliating. Nikki adejand Are you done? Then step sede Duet walked atght part her Hang on Nikki ruched over to block Dustin again Hesitantly, she began. I wont stop you if you insist on doing things your way. However, before that I hope you can return the Jade Maiden Scripture to me After Edith passed out, the Jade Maiden Scripture disappeared from her arms. So, Nikkei immediately assumed that Dustin must have taken it back Chapter 911 Chapter 911 The scripture? Dustin was surprised Then, he burst outughing Thats what you were after this entire time, wasnt it? He thought Nikki had finallye around and was trying to advise him for fear of his safety. It turned out that she was just putting on a show. Her goal was the Jade Maiden Scripture. Dustin, the scripture is very important to me. Please return it. Nikkis expression was awkward, but there was a determined look in her eyes. Ive already given it to you. Why are you asking me again? Dustins expression turned stormy. Stop acting I know you stole it. We can still be friends if you hand it over, Nikki said expressionlessly. First of all, I never stole that scripture of yours. Its your problem if you lose it. Secondly, I dont think I want to be friends with you, Dustin jeered. Are you going to keep acting like this, Dustin? The scripture is useless to you! Just return it to me, and we can be friends again! Nikki frowned. She thought Dustin was a good man, but it was only a trick. He must have stolen the scripture to force her into making up with him. What a despicable man! Are you deaf? I said I dont have it! And even if I did, so what? Id rather burn it to ashes than le you have it! Dustin snapped. You! Nikki was infuriated. She couldnt believe how sneaky Dustin was. The Jade Maiden Scripture belongs to us in the first ce. What right do you have to keep it Nikki yelled angrily. She continued, If you keep acting like this, Ill have no choice but to let everyone know all the dirty things you did. You wont even have time to regret your actions then! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Pfft! Are you threatening me? Dustin chuckled frostily. Nikki Horst, you better stop testing n patience. As if you arent guilty of stealing! Nikki shouted. Besides, I still havent gotten even with you f killing my brother. You better exin yourself today! Shut up! Dustin snarled. Nikki Horst, dont you dare bring up Nelson. If it werent for him, I would have gotten rid of you a long time ago! What? Are you going to hit me or something? Nikki red at him. She said, You stole our Sisterhoods treasure and killed my brother. Youre a fucking piece of s Instantly, Dustin pped Nikki across the cheek. The force threw her backward, and blood star gushing out of her nose. nCnw udie you in me NIKKI Heru nei injovomy LijeYR Even when she drugged themst night, Dustin hadnt raised his hand against her So, she didnt expect him to smack her in front of so many people This is for Nelson Im helping him teach you a lesson If you keep throwing a tantrum, Ill break your legs next Dustin snapped You Nikki gritted her teeth. Her face contorted in tage. However, she dared not strike back with Cornelius next to Dustin Having you as his sister must be Nelsons worst disgrace Dustin spat before stepping over her You fucking asshole! I cant wait for Sir Augustus to rip you to shreds! Nikki cursed, screeching like a maniac Chapter 912 Chapter 912 Dustin ignored the profanities Nikki was throwing at him and walked straight ahead. He had done all that he should. Unfortunately, Nikki was just as stubborn and sickening as the other Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples. All his help and advice had fallen on deaf ears. It even came back to bite him From N?velDrama.Org. There was no saving a woman like that He didnt have to, either. So, he might as well pretend not to know her at all How did it go? Did you get the scripture back? Just then, Edith and her disciples approached Nikki Edith has been thinking about the scripture since she lost itst night. So, when Dustin appeared, she immediately ordered Nikki to get it back. He wouldnt hand it over, Madam. He even pped me, Nikki whimpered. She covered her aching face with a hand. What? Edith frowned. Didnt I tell you to sweetCtalk him? What did you do? Thats what I did, but it was useless. He had his guard up against me. I couldnt get it back, Nikki moaned. You piece of shit, you couldnt evenplete such a simple task! Edith was irritated. She would have pped Nikki as well if there werent so many eyes on her. Madam Edith, since Dustin stole the scripture back, it must be in Zephyr Lodge, Nikki suddenly said. And? Edith nced at her. This is our chance! Nikki said. She lowered her voice, Im sure Dustin will lose todays battle. So, even if he doesnt die from it, he wont pose a threat to us anymore. When that timees, wouldnt retrieving the scripture from the manor be easy? Hmm Youre right. Edith thought about it and nodded. Then, she said, Still, there are too many people in Zephyr Lodge. Itll be difficult for us to sneak around for it. Why would we go through all that trouble? The people in that manor are so weak, we might as well kill all of them to save ourselves the mess. A sinister look appeared on Nikkis face. Kill all of them? Edith raised an eyebrow. Is that necessary? Were already enemies, Madam. Theres no need to hold back anymore. We should get rid of every single one of them so that nothinges back to bite us in the ass. Nikkis eyes glinted ruthlessly. wen uone im pieased with your idea. 1ou seem to have many grown up cum sinneu However, there was a hint of wariness in her eyes. Nikki had always seemed like a harmless baby Edith never imagined that she would have such a malicious side, going as far as to destroy an entire guild. Even Edith couldnt help feeling cautious now The scariest people in the world were those like Nikki, who hid their spiteful intentions behind kind smiles. If Nikki was one of those people, there was a chance she might stab Edith in the back. Dustin Rhys! someone shouted as Dustin neared theke. Dustin turned to see the Doyle family walking toward him. Phil, the head of the family, was leading Terry, Maggie and the other main family members. I didnt think youd have the guts to ept the challenge, Phil jeered. Their familys reputation was in ruins since Dustin challenged Terry. So, Phil was determined to use this chance and turn things around for the Doyle family. The challenge letter was personally handed to me, so how could I embarrass myself by not showing up? Dustin replied. Well, Id say that embarrassing yourself is much better than dying. Terry smirked. He wasnt worried that Dustin turned upCit was the opposite. After all, Dustin was doomed to die as long as he showed up. Todays the day you die, Rhys! Maggie hissed. Chapter 913 Chapter 913 Maggie still remembered how Dustin had beaten her up Now that the man she hated was standing right before her, she could finally have her revenge Enough talking. Wheres Sir Augustus? Dustins expression was cold Hmph Youll have to get through me if you want to challenge him! Just then, a terrifying aura burst forth from the crowd. Then, a man and a woman jumped over to where the Doyle family was. The man stood tall and proud with a fiery aura, while the elegant woman gave off an icy air. It was clear that they were pr opposites. What are you guys doing here? Terry was happy to see the new arrivals. We heard that you were being bullied, so we came to support you. The man grinned, while the woman merely nodded in acknowledgment. Terry, these two are? Phil was puzzled. Let me introduce them to you, Dad. These are my seniorsCise and Frostine. Theyre a married couple, and theyre also the famous IceCFire Duo on The Heavenly Immortals! Terry introduced. IceCFire Duo? Everyone was stunned. IceCFire Duo ranked fifth and sixth on The Heavenly Immortals. The both of them could individually annihte their enemies. But they became more terrifying when theybined their powers. No one weaker than a grandmaster could withstand their attacks. I didnt expect IceCFire Duo to be here as well. This sure is a gathering of the strong. And theyre Terry Doyles seniors, too. From the look of things, they must be going to help him. Ha, that Rhys bastard is in trouble now! The crowd gossiped gleefully. I see. That makes you part of our family. Phil beamed after knowing the couples identity. As a martial arts family, the Doyles naturally submitted to those stronger than them. The couple before them were by far some of the strongest people around. They had to make sure to get close to them. You guys came just in time. Now that youre here, you can help me get rid of this bastard. We dont have to dirty Master Augustus hands. Terry pointed. Leave it to me. ise smiled. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He turned to Dustin with a sneer. Hey, brat! What gives you the right to challenge Master Augustus? Lets make this clear. He was the one who challenged me, not the other way around, Dustin What? ises expression hardened I dare you to say that again! Both statements had the same meaning. However, there was a significant difference when it came down to who issued the challenge. Typically, the weak would challenge the strong. Therefore, those who were challenged took pride. in being challenged. I said that your mentor is the one who challenged me, Dustin repeated calmly. Youre dead meat, bastard! ise was furious. He leaped toward Dustin and threw a punch. Immediately, a ball of fire shot toward Dustin. Chapter 914 Chapter 914 As soon as ise made his move, Cornelius jumped out and threw a punch as well Ayer of true energy cushioned Cornelius fist as it smashed into ises fiery fist Then, the energy exploded with a bang. Cornelius body shook for a second before he steadied himself ise, however, was pushed back from the impact. Each step he took to stabilize himself created a deep dent in the ground. It was clear to see who had the upper hand. Holy shit! Whos that old man? He was able to stop the person ranked fifth on The Heavenly Immortals! Incredible! He gained the upper hand against ise in a fistfight. Balerno sure has tons of hidden gems. Even a random old man is so strong. Many people were shocked by Cornelius ability. They didnt expect a scrawny old man to win against ise when it came to physical strength. It sure was a rare sight. Who the hell are you? How dare you stop me! ises face burned in humiliation. He came here from Oakvale to show off his strength, yet he was shut down almost immediately. Nobody important, Cornelius replied calmly. So, you wont tell me? Alright, then. Ill pry the answer from your lips today! ise quicklyunched another series of attacks. This time, his target was Cornelius. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Quake Break! ise began throwing his fists toward Cornelius at an incredible speed. His fists. were so mmable that a slight contact was enough to ignite a fire. Such useless tricks. Cornelius seemed unaffected. He began to counter ises strikes. Instead of using brute force, Cornelius moves were gentle. He skillfully pushed ises fists aside. It made ises ferocious attack useless against Cornelius since it was like hitting a ball of cotton. Celestial Crush! ise was angry. He gathered Ohis true energy before striking out again. This time, his punches were much faster and stronger. Still, Cornelius was able to swiftly evade ises attacks. By now, everyone could see that Cornelius was far stronger than ise. Seeing how ineffective his attacks were, ise finally yelled, Frostine, give me a hand! Immediately, Frostine drew her sword. Then, sheunched herself toward Cornelius. Her de was swift and ruthless as she struck out unexpectedly. At the same time, her sword exuded an aura so cold it froze the air it cut past. Contienus iiowiieu diju Deyani taniny m nigin more seriously ises punches were powerful and direct, but Frostines strikes took him by surprise. Her attacks woulde at various angles. The two of thembined made them a formidable force, as expected of IceCFire Duo Most DivineClevel martial artists would have been defeated by now. However, Cornelius surprised everyone by countering their attacks with ease. When did you have someone like that in Balerno, Sir Reeds? Conrad was surprised From how Cornelius held up against the IceCFire Duo, Conrad figured he must at least be a semi- grandmaster. A master of this caliber should be highly sought after. I dont know. Ive never seen him before. Ronald shook his head. Chapter 915 Chapter 915 Ronald found it strange too A skilled semiCgrandmaster was more than qualified to be an elder of the martial arts alliance. Why would he be working for Dustin? Was he hired with a hefty sum to fight in the battle?, It was only yesterday that we saw him. And yet, it seems like that old geezer has improved ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ediths expression was hostile. It carried a hint of resentment. She had been stuck as a semiCgrandmaster for many years, unable to make any progress. However, that old geezer still had room to improve It made her jealous. Damn it! Where did that old geezere from? I cant believe he still isnt defeated by IceCFire Duo. Maggie was getting anxious. Dont panic. At least it looks like IceCFire Duo still has the upper hand. Phil stroked his beard. They werent ranked fifth and sixth on the Heavenly Immortals for nothing. They were invincible, especially when they joined forces. It was only a matter of time before they would defeat their opponent. Rx, that old man will never win against my seniors. Terry was confident. I believe he will be defeated in less than three minutes! As soon as he spoke, they heard a miserable groan Cornelius palm had smacked a tired ise right in the chest. It sent him flying several meters away. ise crashed heavily into a sturdy tree. Blood dripped from his mouth continuously. ise! Frostines expression shifted, and her movements slowed down slightly. In that short moment she was distracted, Cornelius took the chance and struck again. His palm hit her back forcefully. With a muffled groan, Frostine was sent flying several meters away, just like ise. Shended. right beside ise and spat out a mouthful of blood. In just a blink of an eye, the situation was reversed. What? IceCFire Duo lost? Am I seeing things? Oh my goodness, that old geezer is too good. He won even when the fight was two against one. He truly is a hidden master! Cornelius win ignited an uproar among the crowd. The nameless, formidable martial artist suddenly piqued everyones interest. How is that possible? Terrys smile froze in ce. He was dumbstruck. 1/2 me never expocitu an onu mimi iu umiem mis seinuss man enemy? What Phil and his group nced at each other in dismay. They were unsure of what to do They thought the Ice Fire Duo would uphold the familys dignity. They hadnt anticipated their sudden defeat Old geezer Who the hell are you? ise held his chest. He looked both shocked and angry Cornelius had led him on He was deliberately wearing him down Once he was weakened, Corneliusunched a fierce assault He aimed to break through his defenses It was a cunning move! He couldnt ept his loss, It matters not who I am. I wont let you escape the consequences ofying a hand on Sir Phys Comelius gaze hardened as heunched another strike, his palmunching with relentless force Since ise was an enemy, he didnt need to show Mercy. Outrageous! A sudden, thunderous voice shattered the air, causing thekes surface to ripple. Those who stood by theke felt their breathing hitch, and their ears rang. It almost felt like a mountain was pressing down on them. A piercing whistle apanied the thunderous voice. A stream of brilliant white light shot toward them from the end of Shinefield Lake. It left a long trail in the air. It carried an explosive force, and it was aimed directly at Cornelius. Wherever the light traversed, it split theke in half like a de cutting through jelly. Huh? Cornelius expression turned grim. Targeted by the oing power, he could only cross his arms and exert all of his true energy to defend against it. The brilliant white light surged forth like a meteor. It hit Cornelius and his protective true energy barrier. An explosive boom reverberated in the air. In the next instant, it was like Cornelius was hit by a train. He hurtled a long distance backward, blood spraying from his mouth. Following the attack, the brilliant white light descended gently. It swayed in the wind. Unbelievably, it turned out to be a leaf! A flying leaf capable of inflicting harm from a thousand meters awayCthat was the power of a grandmaster! Chapter 916 Chapter 916 What? After witnessing Cornelius flying, the crowd was dumbfounded. They were aware of his skills from his earlier performance. He had singleChandedly defeated Ice- Fire Duo It was nothing short of imposing Yet a formidable martial artist like him was severely injured by a single leaf. It was truly astonishing The most remarkable part was that the leaf had shot out from more than a thousand yards away Who could have injured a semiCgrandmaster without even showing themselves? Hes here! Amidst the gazes of many, an elderly man with a youthful appearance appeared at the end of Shinefield Lake. He wore a white robe and had his hands folded behind his back. He strode across the surface of the lake as if it were solidnd. With every step he took, ripples that looked like lotuses appeared. It made the aquatic life beneath him leap from the water in response. At first nce, it looked like a divine being had descended from the heavens. As he moved amidst clouds and mist, every gesture he made exuded an otherworldly grace. He walks on water! Thats an unmistakable grandmaster! someone cried out from the crowd. At that moment, everyone burst into excitement. Many of them had never seen a grandmaster before, let alone one at such close proximity. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Grandmasters were like divine beings, distant and elusive. Seeing a grandmaster up close was undoubtedly an aweCinspiring experience. Mr. Kline! Terrys expression lit up in joy at the elderly mans appearance. The weight that had been pressing down on his heart finally lifted. His seniors defeat had troubled him. Now that his mentor had made his entrance, he would naturally be able to contain the situation. Is that Augustus Kline? His reputation is wellCdeserved! Phil was delightfully surprised. A mere leaf from a thousand yards away could defeat a semiCgrandmaster. The sheer strength disyed was truly aweCinspiring. Hahaha our savior has finally arrived! After a brief moment of shock, Maggie was thrilled. With a grandmaster present, nobody would dare cause trouble with the Doyles. Hah! Augustus Kline has arrived. That Dustin brat is as good as dead today! Sitting in a wheelchair, Brittany smirked in satisfaction. rie jjevej experieu dii viu MAN TO UNICA its seion vids it because tiey undejesumidieu ien enemy? What Phil and his group nced at each other in dismay. They were unsure of what to do They thought the Ice Fire Duo would uphold the familys dignity. They hadnt anticipated their sudden defeat 1 Old geezer! Who the hell are you? ise held his chest. He looked both shocked and angry. Cornelius had led him on. He was deliberately wearing him down. Once he was weakened, Corneliusunched a fierce assault. He aimed to break through his defenses. It was a cunning move! He couldnt ept his loss. It matters not who I am. I wont let you escape the consequences ofying a hand on Sir Rhys Cornelius gaze hardened as heunched another strike, his palmunching with relentless force. Since ise was an enemy, he didnt need to show Mercy. Outrageous! A sudden, thunderous voice shattered the air, causing thekes surface to ripple. Those who stood by theke felt their breathing hitch, and their ears rang. It almost felt like a mountain was pressing down on them. A piercing whistle apanied the thunderous voice. A stream of brilliant white light shot toward them from the end of Shinefield Lake. It left a long trail in the air. It carried an explosive force, and it was aimed directly at Cornelius. Wherever the light traversed, it split theke in half like a de cutting through jelly. Huh? Cornelius expression turned grim. Targeted by the oing power, he could only cross his arms and exert all of his true energy to defend against it. The brilliant white light surged forth like a meteor. It hit Cornelius and his protective true energy barrier. An explosive boom reverberated in the air. In the next instant, it was like Cornelius was hit by a train. He hurtled a long distance backward, blood spraying from his mouth. Following the attack, the brilliant white light descended gently. It swayed in the wind. Unbelievably, it turned out to be a leaf! A flying leaf capable of inflicting harm from a thousand meters awayCthat was the power of a grandmaster! Chapter 917 Chapter 917 The water sphere exploded with a pop Even the fish inside exploded into a bloody mist Huh? Augustus frowned at the unexpected scene Though he had made a simple attack, it wasnt an attack an ordinary person could defend against. Augustus Kline, your opponent is me Dustin stepped out while shielding Cornelius. So youre Dustin Rhys? Augustus gave him a onceCover. His gaze was sharp, cold, and imposing. He exuded an air of indifference, resembling a God looking down upon insignificant mortals. That would be me. Dustin was stoic. Break your limbs, destroy your core, and apologize to Terry on your knees. That way, I will let you live, Augustus spat out coldly. Although his tone was rtivelyposed, an underlying dominance was unmistakably present. Hey, Rhys! Did you hear that? Hurry up and destroy your core, then kneel and apologize! Terry yelled arrogantly. He wouldnt pass up the chance to humiliate Dustin. After all, Dustin would be entirely under his control once he lost his cultivation Hmph! Youre lucky to be able to keep your pathetic life. Maggie sneered. She crossed her arms with disdain. Augustus was too kind. She would have ended him with a single strike instead. We havent even started our fight. But youre already making bold ims. Arent you getting ahead of yourself? Dustin said impassively. What? Youre still brave enough to challenge me? Augustus cast Dustin a sidelong nce. It was just a nce, but a fierce wind roared around them. Even water rippled endlessly. No, youve got it wrong. Dustins gaze grew increasingly sharp. Im not here to challenge you. Im here to cripple you! His words ignited a frenzy among the crowd. What the fuck? Is this guy out of his mind? He actually spoke to Augustus like that? This guy is too naive. He has no idea how terrifying a grandmaster can be! How is he so arrogant at his age? Hes practically asking for death! Dustins words had caused a tremendous stir among the crowd. Some admonished him, some sneered at him with disdain, and others sought to add fuel to the fire. Who did he think Augustus Kline was? Augustus was a grammmmmier will a presente miliju vou imemtiosimy provoking a suviy nymer like him was essentially asking for death. Arrogant brat You must die today! Not even the emperor can save your Though Augustus was slightly taken aback, he soon erupted in fury. He shot across the air as he In an instant, theke divided in half, and a surging wave emerged. A massive pir of water suddenly shot up into the sky, resembling a giant python. It twisted around twice before crashing down violently on Dustin. As it passed, a wild wind raged and caused aquatic life to jump out. Even massive trees toppled The power shown was utterly terrifying. Now that youve angered Augustus, lets see if you can survive this! Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood gloated openly. Hmph! Challenging a grandmaster is like bringing a knife to a gunfight. That guy is digging his own grave! The members of the Doyle family sneered. It was as if they were looking at a corpse. A grandmaster should never be insulted. This young man is probably going to meet his end here. Conrad sighed as he shook his head, feeling regretful. This guy hasmitted endless crimes. He deserves to die! The Hill family apuded and cheered. They felt vindicated. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Almost everyone believed that Dustin was sure to be a dead man. Just as the pythonClike column of water was about toe crashing down on Dustin, he suddenly moved With a quick tap of his toes, heunched himself forward. He turned into a white streak of light as he broke through the python and continued toward Augustus. Huh? Augustus expression shifted dramatically. He unleashed a series of palm strikes, creating numerous water pirs as he tried to stop Dustin. However, the light was unstoppable as it pierced through all the pirs. Eventually, the light arced through the air. Then, it collided with a tremendous force against Augustus protective true energy barrier. With a resounding bang, Augustus protective barrier exploded, dissolving into waves of light. His body was thrown upwards like a kite disconnected from its string. Then, he fell into theke. Augustus disappeared from view. A deathly silence engulfed the scene. Only the sound of water bubbling on the surface of theke could be heard. Chapter 918 Chapter 918 Only silence filled the scene. Everyone was dumbfounded. Their eyes widened in disbelief. Nobody expected a great martial artist like Augustus to crash into the water with one strike. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He was a grandmaster, for Gods sake! His presence was like a divine being to ordinary martial artists. A flick of a finger could take a life, and a simple attack could defeat a divineClevel martial artist! Under normal circumstances, a topCtier skilled martial artist like him should be invincible. He could crush everything effortlessly. What the hell was going on, then? The revered Augustus was defeated on their first encounter. How the hell was that possible? After a brief silence, the area around Shinefield Lake erupted into a frenzy. Oh my God! Am I seeing things? Augustus Kline was sent into the water? No! Thats not possible! A grandmaster is like God. How could an ordinary personpare? A grandmaster can only be defeated by another grandmaster. Could that man actually be a grandmaster already? A young grandmaster! Hes actually a young grandmaster! We have a monster in the Balerno martial arts alliance! The excitement at the scene reached its peak as the crowd looked at Dustin standing on the surface of theke. All of them were dumbstruck. HCHow is that possible? HCHe. Hes a grandmaster? It was as if Terry was hit by lightning as the color drained from his face. He had thought Dustin was only slightly stronger than him. He didnt expect him to turn out to be a grandmaster already. If Dustin wanted to kill him, it would be like killing an ant. The blow left him in despair. It wasnt only him. The rest of the Doyle family members looked astonished and scared. Why? Why is he so strong? Brittany shook her head continuously in disbelief. She couldnt ept that that fanboy was a formidable fighter. Were doomed We offended a young grandmaster. Were in big trouble! Letitia was terrified. She broke out in a cold sweat! How could this be? Why the hell is he a grandmaster? Edith was shocked and jealous. She had trained for many years but was unable to make a Augustus was a yiaumaster win a pum e anni luguu memunany provoning a sunny nymer like him was essentially asking for death Arrogant brat! You must die today! Not even the emperor can save you! Though Augustus was slightly taken aback, he soon erupted in fury. He shot across the air as he launched a palm strike. In an instant, theke divided in half, and a surging wave emerged A massive pir of water suddenly shot up into the sky, resembling a giant python. It twisted around twice before crashing down violently on Dustin. As it passed, a wild wind raged and caused aquatic life to jump out. Even massive trees toppled. The power shown was utterly terrifying. Now that youve angered Augustus, lets see if you can survive this! Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood gloated openly. Hmph! Challenging a grandmaster is like bringing a knife to a gunfight. That guy is digging his own grave! The members of the Doyle family sneered. It was as if they were looking at a corpse. A grandmaster should never be insulted. This young man is probably going to meet his end here. Conrad sighed as he shook his head, feeling regretful. This guy hasmitted endless crimes. He deserves to die! The Hill family apuded and cheered. They felt vindicated. Almost everyone believed that Dustin was sure to be a dead man. Just as the pythonClike column of water was about toe crashing down on Dustin, he suddenly moved With a quick tap of his toes, heunched himself forward. He turned into a white streak of light as he broke through the python and continued toward Augustus. Huh? Augustus expression shifted dramatically. He unleashed a series of palm strikes, creating numerous water pirs as he tried to stop Dustin. However, the light was unstoppable as it pierced through all the pirs. Eventually, the light arced through the air. Then, it collided with a tremendous force against Augustus protective true energy barrier. With a resounding bang, Augustus protective barrier exploded, dissolving into waves of light. His body was thrown upwards like a kite disconnected from its string. Then, he fell into theke. Augustus disappeared from view. A deathly silence engulfed the scene. Only the sound of water bubbling on the surface of theke could be heard. Chapter 919 Chapter 919 It was Augustus, who was just sent crashing into the water! ths hair was disheveled, and his entire body was drenched He looked awful He wasnt badly injured However, he couldnt get back his initial glory as a grandmaster. Master Augustus is actually alright? Thats great! Seeing this. Terry was reenergized. He also regained his confidence. The surprised crowd also had their hopes restored, Dustin was indeed a young grandmaster, but Augustus was a grandmaster too. Earlier, he had been too reckless Augustus had underestimated his enemy, which led to his loss. As a veteran grandmaster, Augustus would surely be more skilled if they fought headCon. Young man, how dare you attack me by surprise? Augustus came out of the water. He gritted his teeth with a fierce expression. He looked as though he wanted to eat somebody. Augustus had never felt so embarrassed. He had his dignity wiped by a punk in front of everyone. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It was a huge humiliation! A surprise attack? But you attacked first. Dustin put his hands behind his back. He stood on the surface of theke, his body moving up and down with the waves. Hmph, I underestimated you earlier. Thats why you managed to find an opportunity to strike, Augustus said. Then, he continued, This time, I wont hold back. Ill show you the difference between us as grandmasters! With that, Augustus tapped his foot on the surface of theke. A huge wave burst out. At the same time, his whole body shot up like an arrow from a bow. He flew toward Dustin. Wherever he flew over, his grandmasters energy formed arge trench on the surface of theke. Dustin wasnt afraid at all. He also shot himself upward to meet Augustus. Like cars speeding toward each other, they collided. Then came a loud, earthCshattering noise. When they collided, water sshed up as high as fifty feet. An energy light wave burst forth. It made a huge wave that crashed violently in every direction. Wave after wave mmed against thend! Delvie tie lidilidi dusts Stay by eke could react, the water au un tiem iey were soaked from head to toe. After that move, the two people in the middle of theke didnt stop there. They continued to attack each other. They exchanged blows, each giving and taking. They created countless sshes and roaring waves. Even from three hundred feet away, everyone could feel their overwhelming power. Every attack seemed capable of destroying the earth and moving mountains. They were all scared out of their minds. This is what grandmaster martial artists are like? Theyre as scary as I thought! This battle is intense. I really dont know who will win. Is that even a question? Of course, its going to be Sir Augustus. Cant you see that the punk is already struggling to catch his breath? Thats right! As a veteran grandmaster, Sir Augustus has a solid foundation. He has several tricks. up his sleeve, so he ought to emerge victorious. As the crowd watched the fight, they even made all sorts ofments to the point of being overly critical. To them, Dustin could only get the upper hand earlier because Augustus had underestimated him. Otherwise, how could he have had an advantage? At that moment, there was a thunderous noise from the middle of theke. In an instant, the earth swayed, and the waves surged. Amid strong waves, the two figures shed. Then, they retreated several hundred feet in separate directions. Atst, they regained their footing on the surface of theke. In the next second, Dustin suddenly spat out a mouthful of dark blood. His figure swayed, and he almost fell into the water. Hahaha he lost! The punk lost! Terry and the others cheered in delight. As expected of Sir Augustus. He deserves his reputation. How impressive! The Hill family also perked up. Hmph, so what if hes a young grandmaster? Hell still die in Sir Augustus hands. The disciples from the Jade Maiden Sisterhood celebrated Dustins defeat. They kicked him while he was down. JE MARNE Bugha the end. UE ULURIJE A expected. Punk, do you know what strength looks like? This is the gap between grandmasters! You should be honored to die by my hand today! Augustus cackled As heughed, his body suddenly exploded like a balloon! Hie entire being turned into a cloud of fog, and nothing was left of his body! Chapter 920 Chapter 920 What The crowd was stunned as they watched blood fog fill the air Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. They were all rooted to the spot. It was as if theyd been struck by lightning No one could have expected to see such a shocking sight. Didnt Augustus win? Why? Why did he suddenly explode? That was none other than Sir Augustus, the peerless grandmaster martial artist! He was a living legend! Someone like him died just like that?! He was dead?! Master? Terrys jaw dropped open He stood there in a daze. His face paled. He couldnt believe his eyes. His invincible, extraordinary master had suddenly exploded and died. Even his body was gone. Hes dead? Sir Augustus is actually dead?! After a brief silence, the crowd broke out in chaos. Oh my god, what the hell just happened? I cant be dreaming, can I? NoCno way! How did a grandmaster martial artist die? The sky is falling The sky is falling! Right now, all the martial artists were extremely shocked. They were all scared out of their wits. They felt their hair stand on end. When Dustin coughed up blood, they were certain that Augustus won. Yet, in the next second, hed exploded and died. That unexpected twist came out of nowhere. Looking at Dustin, everyone screamed internally, What kind of monster is he?! Shock, confusion, anger, jealousy, fear Various emotion crossed their faces. Although it was hard to believe, they had to admit that this young grandmaster was going to shock the world! Thousands would submit to him! Under everyones gazes, Dustin walked across the surface of the water toward thend. Hisplexion was pale, and there were still traces of dark blood at the corner of his mouth. on te suntale, Uldi DALLIE JOUREU wuyi But only Dustin knew that he didnt cough up blood because of Augustus It was because of Septemortis The poison was like a maggot in his bones Every time he used his true energy, it would take the opportunity to get in. The more true energy he consumed, the more aggressive the poison. Watching Dustin make his way over, Cornelius was both excited and concerned. Sir Rhys, are you alright? He was excited because his gang leader was actually a lowCprofile young grandmaster. Even in the entire world, he was one in a million. He had a bright future ahead of him! However, he was concerned. If Dustin got some kind of hidden injury from the battle, things would be troublesome. In a lifeCorCdeath battle between grandmasters, one could easily injure ones core. Its just a small injury. Its nothing. Dustin waved his hand nonchntly. Good. Cornelius sighed. You look like you got hurt pretty badly. Take this Dustin flicked a red tablet into Cornelius hand Thank you, Sir Rhys! Cornelius swallowed it in one gulp. After taking a few breaths, the blood surging through his chest began to calm down. The effects of the medicine were shocking. Rhys, howChow dare you kill my master?! When Terry returned to his senses, he flew into a rage. A life or death battle doesnt just prove who is stronger. It also decides who gets to live or die. Chapter 921 Chapter 921 Dustin said indifferently. Sir Augustus wanted to kill me earlier. Why cant I kill him? Im going to take revenge on you for killing my master! Terry roared. His eyes were bloodshot Terry, dont say that Phil quickly yelled. He was afraid. This young grandmaster in front of them was able to defeat Sir Augustus, much less them. If its a fair challenge, Ill wee it. But if you dare use dirty tricks, Ill annihte the entire Doyle family! Dustin said as he looked at Terry coldly. The Doyle family stepped backward in fear. They looked terrified. It would be easy for a grandmaster to wipe them out. Cornelius, lets go home. Dustin no longer wanted to entertain this conversation and headed down the mountain. Dustin At that moment, Nikki ran up to him. With a guilty look, she said, Im sorry, I was wrong. Im willing to turn over a new leaf and listen to you. Will you give me another chance? Actually, she continued, if youd been honest with me sooner, none of this would have happened. We would have been great friends, dont you think? If she had known earlier that he was a grandmaster, she would never have chosen to betray him. Get lost, Dustin spat coldly. His expression didnt waver a single bit. Broken trust could never be regained. Dustin, I know you feel bad for me. For my brothers sake Get lost! Before Nikki could finish speaking, Dustin stomped his foot fiercely. An intense force of internal energy suddenly exploded, forcing her away. Dont ever bring your brother up in front of me. You have no right, he said coldly. With that, he left. Watching his retreating back, Nikki gnashed her teeth. She was about to blow her top. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Why? Why didnt you tell me? If youd revealed your identity sooner, I wouldnt have done that. This is all your fault! Give the Jade Maiden Scripture back! Nikki shouted. Anger was written all over her face. More than that, she was ovee with regret. A leopard cant change its spots Dustins cold, mocking murmur disappeared with the wind Madam Edith, what do we do now? Are we still going to massacre the entire Zephyr Lodge tonight? one of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood disciples asked out of the blue Massacre? Edith pped the disciple. She yelled, Are you stupid? Hes a grandmaster martial artist. How are you going to pull off a massacre? Do you want to die? The disciple cupped her cheek pitifully. She muttered to herself, Wasnt it you who said you wanted a bloodbath? Now that such a powerful evildoer has been born, the entire martial world will be shaken up! Conrad narrowed his eyes and let out a breath. He is a young grandmaster. If not him, then who? Several founding members of the Gleansted martial arts alliance also sighed. Dad, what do we do now? Can we still get our revenge? Torben swallowed. He was feeling weak. Well Autumn was at a loss for words. Without his father inmand, even if the entire Hill family joined united, they were no match for a grandmaster. Hmph, so what if hes a young grandmaster? He took the Septemortis. Without an antidote, hes going to die anyway! Spring said with a dark expression. Thats right! The punk has been poisoned, and no medicine can help him. He only has three and a half days to live! Torben said, his eyes lighting up. Sir Reeds, that bastard killed my father. He is also the martial worlds public enemy. You cannot go easy on him! Autumn said as he shifted his gaze. The antidote to the Septemortis was with Ronald. In other words, Dustins life waspletely in his hands. I owe everything to Sir Paul. I will handle this matter fairly and not let personal matters affect my decision. Then, Ronald shook his head and sighed softly. Although its a pity, someone has to pay the price for this. Chapter 922 Chapter 922 In the evening, Dustin was quietly sipping tea at his table by the window of the Roseate Restaurant. The battle of grandmasters shook up the two major martial arts alliances entirely. Various parties were thinking of ways to recruit him. This even included several overseas alliances. Of course, he paid no attention to those people. Because today, hed invited Natasha for dinner. At that moment, the restaurants doors opened. Natasha walked in elegantly. She was in a long ck dress thatplemented herplexion. She was wearing light makeup today. Her natural features looked even more alluring. Together with her unique aura, she was a stunner. Even though hed seen her many times, Dustin was still as surprised as always. Why are you staring at me? Am I not beautiful today? Natasha purposely twirled in front of Dustin, putting her sexy figure on full disy. Of course, youre beautiful. Words cannot describe your beauty. Dustin nodded with a smile. Hehe. Darling, when did you learn how to talk like that? Natasha grinned. She had always thought that Dustin didnt get romance. She never thought that he w saying such things. Did he finally learn? Im just telling the truth, Dustin said seriously. Good, because I love hearing you tell me the truth. Natasha took a seat, still smiling.. Then, she took out a gift box from her bag and ced it on the table. Here, this is for you. Why did you get a gift for no reason? Dustin was rather curious. He opened the gift box to find a beautiful brass lock. He was dumbfounded. Natasha, what does this mean? A brass lock signifies a longsting love. I want to keep you locked down! Natasha said seriously. What year are we in? You actually believe in this? Dustin didnt know whether tough or cry. What? You dont want to be locked down by me? Natasha deadpanned. Her eyes carried a hint of threat. LAUSUI SUURU wiyty ne nung me vrass IVGA UU HIS DEGA. Hmph, thats more like it! Natasha smiled with a hint of pride. Do you think I dont have control over you? she thought. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Natasha, why did you invite me to dinner today? Dustin asked Actually, there is. Natasha nodded. Her expression turned serious. The preparations for the Oakvalepany are done. I have to fly over to take care of the overall situation, so I wanted to say goodbye So soon? I thought itd take more time. Dustin was caught off guard. Natasha had mentioned this two nights ago. He just never expected her to do things so swiftly. My familys situation is not great right now. Theres already internal conflict, so I have to pick up the pace with the newpany. When the timees, Ill transfer all the funds here to there to avoid getting stuck in a muddy situation, Natasha exined. Its good to be prepared. You cant put all your eggs in one basket. Dustin nodded thoughtfully. Then, he asked, Oh, do you need my help with anything? You dont have to worry about the business. Having the Immortunol is enough. Right now, Im most worried about my father. Ever since my uncle took over, he has been getting rid of my fathers most trusted subordinates. Some were kicked out of the family, while others were stripped of important positions. If this continues, my father will have no support within three days. He will end up isted. When that happens, hell have no power to fight back. Of course, if it was just a fight for money and wealth, things would be easier. However, the crux is that my uncles target is the Harmon familys treasure map. In the end, there will definitely be conflict. I hope you can keep my father safe. Chapter 923 Chapter 923 Natasha was solemn Given her fathers personality, she knew he would never hand over the treasure map once he knew Tyler was behind everything. However, that would certainly anger Tyler and put her father in danger I understand I will send someone to protect Mr. Harmon discreetly, Dustin assured her That puts me at ease Natasha grinned. Of course, I wont be gone for long Once Ive taken care of things with my newpany in Oakvale, Ill return to Millsburg immediately. If everything goes well, Ill be back in three to five days Alright, Ill wait for you. Dustin nodded. After their food arrived, they chatted and ate in a pleasant atmosphere. Just then, the doors to the restaurant opened once again. A group of elegantly dressed young men and women entered, chatting happily. Dustin nced over instinctively. He didnt think much of it at first, but suddenly, he froze. Looking back in the same direction, he appeared somewhat surprised. Whats wrong? Natasha noticed. Nothing, I just recognized someone. Dustin smiled. Is it a friend? Should we go over and greet them? Natasha turned and saw a group of young people. They carried themselves exceptionally. Clearly, they came from affluent backgrounds. No need, lets focus on our meal, Dustin replied. He didnt pay much attention to them. He continued his meal with Natasha and enjoyed the moment of tranquility. For some reason, he felt a sense of peace whenever he was with her. It was as if all of his worries had suddenly disappeared. Dear, its almost time. I still need to catch a flight. See you in a few days. After having her fill Natasha stood up. Alright, Ill drive you there. Dustin stood up, too. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. That wont be necessary. I have a private ride. You seem tired. Rest well when you get back. You must take good care of yourself. Oh, right. You better be faithful while Im gone. Dont go flirting with everyone you see. Otherwise Snip- Natasha made a face and turned her fingers into scissors. She followed that up with a chuckle and pecked Dustin on the cheek. With words filled with affection, she waved and bid him goodbye. AS DUSH Wathieu nei leave, nie je empty use it rent ds in site woju suuremy usappedi Dustin? Suddenly, he heard a clear female voice. He turned around to find several beautiful women staring at him curiously. The person in the middle of the group was She Murray. They had met in Swinton before. That was when he used a fiery beetle to cure her of Prfrost. His reward for that then was the Gozoraberry. Dustin, it really is you! I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me. She was so happy that she almost jumped up in joy. She, long time no see. Dustin smiled weakly. He hadnt nned on greeting her, but she still noticed him in the end. When did you arrive in Millsburg? Why didnt you tell me? She was very friendly. She had been thinking about Dustin day and night ever since she met him. But since her parents were strict, she never had the chance to leave the house alone. She didnt expect to meet him there. It was a pleasant surprise! Chapter 924 Chapter 924 Ive been here for a while now But Ive been quite busy and havent had the chance to visit General Murray. Dustin smiled and changed the subject, By the way, how are you recovering? Do you still feel unwell? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Prfrost was an extremely rare disease. It was hard to get rid of it entirely. His method of using a fiery beetle to suppress it could only ensure Shes safety for the next ten years After ten years, unless she found a rare treasure to save her, she would die. Im doing great! Ive been eating well too. She smiled. Of course, its all thanks to you. I would have been long gone if it wasnt for you. No need to mention it. Solving peoples problems and getting paid is what Im supposed to do, Dustin replied with a smile. She, whos this? Why dont you introduce him to us? a woman in red beside She asked. Ah, I almost forgot. She was quick to catch on. Vivian, this is Dustin. The one Ive talked about. Hes the one who cured me of my strange illness! As she spoke, her head was tilted up slightly. She looked slightly proud. Oh So youre that guy She often talks about? Vivian gave him a onceCover. She looked at him with a slight disdain. Dustin wasnt badClooking, but he dressed like a country bumpkin. Both of them were clearly fron different worlds. She didnt understand how an ordinary guy like Dustin won Shes heart. Was it because he was goodClooking? She had a nd taste if that were the case. Dustin, have you eaten? Do you want to join us? She asked first. Oh, I just ate, Dustin replied. Huh? Shes smile stiffened. She found another excuse. If you dont want to eat, why dont you sit down and have something drink? It just so happens that I need your advice about medical stuff. She looked at him expectantly, eagerly awaiting his response. Alright then. Dustin hesitated for a moment before nodding. She was too innocent. He was afraid of making her cry if he rejected her again. Thats great! Dustin, pleasee this way! She lit up instantly and pulled him by the arm. one ieu miin IMU A JUXOTious privae JUUNI There vitje mijeaty severdi propie ser The one seated in the middle was a wellCdressed man with a dignified appearance Though he looked no older than thirty, he had deep, profound eyes. Radiating amanding aura, he carried a natural tegal presence. He stood out just by sitting there, like a main character from a story She, whos this next to you? Howe Ive never seen him before? The wellCdressed man stood up and scrutinized Dustin His gaze carried a hint of hostility The intimacy between She and Dustin bothered him. Evan, this is Dustin Rhys. He has remarkable medical skills. Its thanks to him that Ive recovered from my illness. She wasted no time with the introductions. Is that so? Evan narrowed his eyes and put on a fake smile. Well, since hes your friend, please have a seat. Dustin, please, sit. She pulled out a chair for Dustin and positioned it behind him. Many around them frowned at her behavior. When had the distinguished youngdy of the Murray family ever shown such humility? Wasnt that guy just a doctor? In normal circumstances, he wouldnt even be worthy of their attention. They all came from. privileged backgrounds, after all. They were either wealthy children of prestigious families or highCranking officials. None of them were ordinary citizens. How could a mere doctor find himself in their exclusive circle? Doctor Rhys, was it? May I ask about your alma mater? Harvard or Yale? Chapter 925 Chapter 925 Just then, a treacherousClooking young man spoke out Neither Dustin shook his head. Oh? Are you from some backwater university? The young man snickered. The rest of the group looked on amusingly. They were ready to witness a spectacle. Ive never gone to university, Dustin replied. What? Youve never even gone to university? The young man replied with an exaggerated expression, Bro, are you joking? How can you be a doctor without a degree? I practice traditional medicine. I grew up in that environment, so I acquired the skills naturally.* Dustin remained unfazed. Traditional medicine? The young man froze before bursting out inughter. Bro, youre joking, right? Traditional medicine? Thats just another name for a swindler in the martial arts world. Hah! Who believes in traditional medicine these days? Those who do are fools! You cant say that. Those old folks who frequent the parks are totally into it. There sure are those who fall for it. At that moment,ughter erupted from the group. Their tones wereced with sarcasm. Having received their education in Streuqua from a young age, they despised traditional medicine She, are you sure hes the one who saved you? Were you lied to? Vivian fanned the mes. Thats impossible! Dustin is not a liar. He really has amazing skills! She argued. He has amazing skills? Hah I dont believe it. The young man grinned and said with a disdainful gaze. Arent you a traditional medicine. practitioner? Lets see if you can figure out whats wrong with me. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Theres a reward if you guess right! As he spoke, he extended an arm, looking expectant. Dustin gave him a quick onceCover. He said impassively, Have you been feeling coldtely? Youve also been sweating more than usual and experiencing back pain. Huh? The young man frowned. How did you know that? His body had indeed been feeling strangetely. I noticed that your gaze is dull. Youre also experiencing shortness of breath, and yourplexion is pale. Along with the other symptoms, you probably have weak kidneys. That leads to sexual Bullshit The young man was furious when he heard Dustin Im fine! I can do it seven times a day, no problem Men hated it when they were told they couldnt perform well Not only that, you have STD Id advise you to get checked at the hospital. If you dont go soon, you might lose your buddy, Dustin warned. YCYou Youre spouting nonsense! His fury reached its peak. If you speak any more crap, Ill beat the shit out of you! Saying he was bad in bed was one thing, but now he was using him of having STDs? If word got out, how would he face anyone ever again? Hmph! What a load of crap! Vivian pursed her lips in disdain. Do you think youre God? How can you know what illness someone has by just one look? Dustin, your ims have something to do with a mans reputation and dignity. You better watch your words. Otherwise, you might get a beating, Evan warned as he red at Dustin. Thats right! You say Im sick, then show me the evidence! If you cant prove it, today wont end well for you! the treacherousClooking young man threatened aggressively. You want evidence? Thats simple. Dustin raised an eyebrow and pointed at his abdomen. Press about three inches below your navel, two inches to the left from the midline. Then press one inch above your navel, along the midline. Hmph! Lets see what tricks youre getting at! The young man followed Dustins steps defiantly He pressed the two points on his abdomen. After he was done, he lifted his head arrogantly and said, I did it. Now what? I dont feel anything What does it prove? Youre nothing but a swindler! As soon as he finished speaking, they suddenly heard the sound of water dripping. Everyone looked down to find that the young mans crotch, at some point, had be wet. Yellow liquid was dripping nonCstop from the end of his trousers. He had lost control of his dder! Chapter 926 Chapter 926 Everyone in the private room was stunned as they looked at the floor covered in yellow piss Their mouths hung open in astonishment and disbelief. The young man, in particr, stood frozen, his face drained of color. He couldnt believe he had lost control of his dder by just pressing two points! The most embarrassing part was that people were staring at him. Ah-! After a brief moment of shock, the young man screamed. He fled the room, clutching his crotch. Every step he took left a pissCstained footprint. The others looked on with strange expressions, the corners of their eyes twitching. It wasnt just embarrassing for him; it was utterly mortifying. Dustin! What exactly did you do to Jake to make him that way? Vivian snapped. She rose from her seat. How dare a mere country doctor humiliate a scion of a prestigious family? It was nothing short of Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. -a horrible offense. I told you, he has weak kidneys. But you wouldnt believe it. You insisted on proof, so there you 1. go. He really has weak kidneys. You Vivian was rendered speechless. They just wanted to make things difficult for Dustin and embarrass him. Who knew that it would backfire on one of them instead? Hmph! You used unusual methods to trick us! Evans gaze was hostile. Jake was his friend. It was natural for him to be upset that Jake had been humiliated. What? You dont believe me either? Why dont I give you a checkCup next? Dustin turned his attention to Evan. Evan instinctively recoiled. What happened to Jake was still fresh in his mind. Although he didnt know how Dustin did it, he wouldnt take the risk himself. I dont believe it! Diagnose me next if you have the guts! Vivian was defiant. She ced her arm on the table in a challenge to Dustin. She never believed in traditional medicine, especially Dustins ability to diagnose them with a quick nce. inly speaking, it was just a shady trick. Your condition is worse. Dustin observed her carefully and said, Your breathing is uneven and abnormal. Youre easily irritable and seem mentally fatigued. If Im not mistaken, you should be having issues with yo lungs. Get to the point. Whats wrong with my lungs? Why dont I feel anything? Vivian Boy 101 more montanon alle was ueterin w expose is travu tudy You have lung cancer, Dustin answered bluntly Lung cancer Hah! What a load of crap! Vivian snorted in disdain. I dont smoke. How can I have lung cancer? Before you make up a lie, at least make sure youe up with a more believable excuse! Thats right! Vivian has always taken care of her health. She gets a full body checkCup every six months. Theres no way shes sick. Stop scaring people with your lies! Traditional medicine? Please, its clearly a scam. You got exposed so quickly! Everyone looked at him in disdain. All of them knew that Vivian went for medical examinations regrly. If she had any illnesses, it would have been discovered long ago. Not smoking doesnt mean you wont get lung cancer. You could have inhaled toxic gasses, or it could even be a gic predisposition. Dustin remained unfazed. A word of advice. Itd be best if you get checked out at the hospital sooner. Otherwise, you might regret it when its toote. Hah! Did you really think Im going to believe your nonsense? Do you think youre some miracle doctor? Vivian sneered. How dare a country bumpkin who hadnt even attended university show off in front of her? Suit yourself. Dustin stopped talking and sipped his tea Chapter 927 Chapter 927 Dustin couldnt be bothered with a smug knowCitCall like Vivian Whats the matter? Cat got your tongue now that youre feeling guilty? I knew it! Vivian sneered with disdain. Tve seen plenty of scammers like you in the martial arts world You may be able to fool She, but you wont fool me! Vivian, Dustin isnt a scammer. I believe him! She spoke up for Dustin. She, youre a good person, but youre just too naive and easily fooled. You should be especially careful with those with unclear backgrounds. As Vivian spoke, she nced at Dustin, clearly implying something. To her, Dustin was no different than the prettyCfaced boys who used to pursue She. They tried their best to please her, aiming to climb up the socialdder and gain a foothold in upper society. Fortunately, Vivian was sharp enough to see through all the tricks. Vivian, you got it all wrong. Dustin is a good man. Shes brow furrowed lightly. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It suddenly urred to her that her friends were hostile toward Dustin. Alright, She, its gettingte. I need to get going. Goodbye. After finishing his tea, Dustin stood. up and excused himself politely. It was just a chance meeting anyway. There was no need to associate himself with these people Dustin She got anxious and stood up. But she didnt know what to say. She, dont mind me. Enjoy the rest of your meal. Ill visit General Murray another day. Dustin smiled and walked out of the room. Dust- She wanted to run after him, but Vivian grabbed her. Vivian reasoned with her, She, what are you doing? Hes nothing but a scammer. Let him go Hell only ruin our meal if he stays. I wont let you talk about him that way! She puffed up her cheeks, looking slightly pissed. Alright, alright. I wont talk about him like that if you dont like it. Vivian was helpless. She followed up with a question. Let me ask you, do you like that brat? Huh? Shes face flushed red. She stammered, NCNo way! Dustin is my savior. I just want to repay the favor. Although vehemently denied it, her shy expression had made her feelings clear. Evan took in her reaction with a frown. His gaze turned dark. She, its alright if you want to repay the favor. But you had better not fall in love with him, Vivian warned. Why not? She was taken aback. Dont you yet it to TWO UMITE 110m umerem vakgrounus Toucanievel ve woyeurer. Vivian was solemn As the heiress of the Murray family, you stand high above the clouds. That brat is just a country doctor with a presence as insignificant as an ant. Hes not worthy of you Its not an exaggeration to describe you two like the princess and the pauper. Even if you dont look down on him, hell never be able to find a ce in our circle with his status This is reality, and there is nothing you can do about it. For your sake and his, its best that you dont talk to him anymore. She fell silent upon hearing her words. She hung her head, seemingly deep in thought. Alright, thats enough. Stop it with the depressing talk. Lets eat. Evan tried to mend the situation when he noticed Shes bad mood. It was a chance to gain some brownie points. Fine, I wont talk about it anymore. Lets drink. Vivian smiled and raised her ss, clinking it with the others. Just as she was about to drink it, Dustin suddenly returned. Without a word, he pped her hand, knocking the ss to the ground. It shattered loudly. Chapter 928 Chapter 928 Looking at the broken ss on the floor, everyone was stunned Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Nobody expected Dustin to return and knock the ss out of Vivians hands without a word. Hey! What are you doing? Are you crazy? After a brief moment of shock, Vivian mmed the table as she stood up. The p had left the back of her hand swollen and burning in pain. Outrageous! How dare you offend Vivian like that? You have nerves of steel! The others berated Dustin in righteous anger. If you dont exin yourself, Im afraid you wont be able to walk out that door. Evan stood up slowly, his domineering aura gradually showing itself. The wine was poisoned. I was saving your lives, Dustin responded coldly. Poisoned? They all exchanged dismayed looks, feeling doubtful. They had assumed Dustin acted out in revenge, but his revtion caught them off guard. Hah! Am I supposed to just take your word for it? How do we know youre not lying? Vivian yelled She was naturally suspicious and wouldnt believe him easily. Dustin immediately took out a silver needle and dipped it in Shes ss. After stirring it briefly and taking it out of the ss, the silver needle turnedpletely ck. Does this prove it? Dustin ced the ckened needle under the light, disying it to everyone. Huh? Vivian was startled and felt frightened. A ckened silver needle meant that the wine wasced with deadly poison. If she had drunk i her fate would have been grim. What the fuck? It really was poisoned? Who the hell is responsible for this? Holy shit! Good thing I didnt drink it. Otherwise, I would have been a dead man! Who dared poison us? They must be asking for death! After the initial shock, the crowd was now filled with anger. Since it was a matter that concerne their lives, they naturally wouldnt let it slide. Dustin, thank God you were around. Otherwise, all of us would have been poisoned. She gulped, still shaken. It was nothing. Dustin shook his head. He couldnt just stand by and do nothing for Shes sake. Hold up! How did you know the wine was poisoned? VIVIGI Seenie to have realizeu someining and tumeu suspicious. tou qui unik tannien, diju you didnt test it either. How were you so certain? Because of her words, the others turned their attention to Dustin They also wondered how Dustin could have known the wine was poisoned. A waiter was acting suspiciously by the door earlier. I asked him a few questions, but he ended up running away. And he even dropped this. As Dustin spoke, he ced a vial of poison on the table. It was precisely because he sensed something amiss that he had returned. A suspicious waiter? Where is he now? Vivian narrowed her eyes. He fled, Dustin replied honestly. He fled? Hah! You let him go on purpose, didnt you? Vivian sneered. What do you mean by that? Dustin raised an eyebrow. Stop the act! Ive seen through you. Vivians tone was hostile. What poison? Its all fake! From what I can tell, its clearly a y youve orchestrated yourself! Chapter 929 Chapter 929 Vivian, what are you talking about? Dustin saved us! She was dumbfounded. She, dont be fooled by him. This guy has ulterior motives! Vivian smugly exined, He was the one who poisoned our drinks! He made a show of leaving before returning at a critical moment to y the hero. He did all that to earn our trust! But these tricks wont fool me! Vivians exnation cast a shadow of doubt in everyones minds. What she said did seem possible After all, they would rather trust Vivian than a stranger. Hey, are you that full of yourself? Im not that desperate for entertainment to y these petty games with you, Dustin replied coldly. He had been kind enough to help them, but he didnt expect this woman to be so ungrateful! Hmph! You still wont admit it? Fine! Vivian said. She continued, Then let me ask you. How did you just so happen to bump into that waiter and, just so happen to pick up this vial of poison? Dont tell me these are all just coincidences. Vivians expression grew dark. You guessed it right. It was a coincidence. Dustin nodded. Hah, did everyone hear that? This guy cant even find another excuse. Hes already shown his true colors, Vivian sneered. Other than that, the biggest giveaway is your silver needle. Who in their right mind would carry : silver needle with them outside? Its clear that you had nned this! As she spoke, realization hit the crowd. Thats right! How could such a convenient coincidence happen? This brat is definitely suspiciou After all that, it turns out that he was the one who poisoned us. I cant believe I thought of him a our savior. Its true that we cant judge a book by its cover! Thank God Vivian was smart. Otherwise, we would have all been fooled! That bastard dared to y such tricks with us? He must be seeking death! At that moment, everyone looked at Dustin with hostility. The initial gratitude they felt had no turned into anger and resentment. Dustin, you didnt expect me to see through you so quickly, did you? Do you have anything left say? Vivian crossed her arms, looking proud of herself. It was as though she had cracked an importa case. How ignorant. Dustin shook his head. Dye Dustin turned around to leave. He didnt want to waste his time with them any longer. Hold on Vivian stood in his way and raised her voice You poisoned us Did you think you could just walk away like nothing happened? Did you think we would let you go easily? Brat Get down on your knees and surrender immediately, or dont me us for being ruthless Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Several of them started moring. Their gazes were hostile, like they were ready to attack at any moment. Whats this? Youre going to repay kindness with violence? Dustin nced around, his gaze turning cold. If they wanted to start a fight, he wouldnt mind giving them a lesson. Dustin, you cant afford to offend us! Vivian threatened him. Im giving you a chance. Apologize immediately and admit to your crimes. That way, you might just be able to live. Idiot, Dustin spat out coldly. What? Vivians expression turned dark. How dare you insult me? Youre asking for it! Catch him! Right away! A few of them answered and were ready to start a fight. However, right at that moment, the situation changed drastically. A loud gunshot rang out, shocking the entire room. A bullet had shot out, piercing right through Vivians chest. Blood sttered against the wall, creating a mesmerizing disy of crimson blossoms. Chapter 930 Chapter 930 What? The unexpected turn of events startled everyone. It was especially shocking for Vivian, who was left dumbfounded. She looked down to see the bleeding wound on her chest. Her face showed a mixture of shock, astonishment, confusion, fear, and disbelief. She never expected to get shot. It happened so fast and without any warning. She was in a daze. Then, she suddenly screamed and fell to the ground. The situation had finally hit her. Assassins! Get down! Evan was the first to react and shouted out loud. The others snapped out of their daze. They were quick to take cover on the ground. Meanwhile, several masked assassins burst into the room. They had kicked the door open. Each of them wielded a silenced pistol. Upon entering, they opened fire without mercy, shooting anyone they saw. Amidst the rapid gunfire, two people were struck down. Damn it! Evan got angry. Instead of retreating, he kicked a table over. It crashed into several of the assassins Taking advantage of their confusion, he lunged at them. He gripped two assassins by their necks and squeezed. With two sharp cracking sounds, the two assassins went limp and fell to the ground. After dealing with the first pair, Evanunched another attack. His fists were like thunder, striking with unbelievable speed and force. It was incredibly impressive to watch each blow strike like a cannonball. With a series of dull thuds, the remaining assassins were hit in the chest. Before they could ever react, they had dropped dead on the spot. Everything happened in a sh. In just a few minutes, Evan dealt with all the assassins. His incredible skills left everyone in awe. What a bunch of trash, Evan sneered. He picked up a tablecloth from the ground and cleaned the blood from his hands. Such an impressive disy of skills immediately earned him cheers and apuse. As expected of Evan, hes incredible! Of course he is! Evan is the direct descendant of the Derlin family. He is also a member of the Celestial Alliance. Its a given hes so powerful! Sure you uusi i urejeve me, juiyei mURIT EL CAMISrej me never navung teen neie bye Dustin turned around to leave. He didnt want to waste his time with them any longer Hold on Vivian stood in his way and raised her voice You poisoned us Did you think you could just walk away like nothing happened? Did you think. we would let you go easily? Brat Get down on your knees and surrender immediately, or dont me us for being ruthless! Several of them started moring. Their gazes were hostile, like they were ready to attack at any moment. Whats this? Youre going to repay kindness with violence? Dustin nced around, his gaze turning cold. If they wanted to start a fight, he wouldnt mind giving them a lesson. Dustin, you cant afford to offend us! Vivian threatened him. Im giving you a chance. Apologize immediately and admit to your crimes. That way, you might just be able to live. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Idiot, Dustin spat out coldly. What? Vivians expression turned dark. How dare you insult me? Youre asking for it! Catch him! Right away! A few of them answered and were ready to start a fight. However, right at that moment, the situation changed drastically. A loud gunshot rang out, shocking the entire room. A bullet had shot out, piercing right through Vivians chest. Blood sttered against the wall, creating a mesmerizing disy of crimson blossoms. Chapter 931 Chapter 931 Simba? What the fuck is a Simba? Whoever you are, youre going to die today since youve met Evan! Several young men and women started shouting. They had seen Evans performance just moments ago. They watched how he took down several armed assassins in an instant. What more was a weaponless fighter? This person is clearly a martial artist built on strength. I have to catch him off guard and end the fight as soon as possible. Evan gave him a quick once over and made a decision. He bent his knees slightly, slowly gathering momentum. Then, pushing down with his feet, he propelled himself forward like a bullet. Heunched with tremendous power. Thunder Strike! Evan shouted. Internal energy surged through his body. Then, he threw a powerful punch straight at Simba. A faint explosion echoed as Evans iron fist heavily struck Simbas abdomen. However, Simba didnt react. He stood like a mountain, unflinching. He showed no signs of injuries. Is that all? Simba crossed his arms. He looked down at Evan arrogantly. A smirk yed on his lips. Are you trying to scratch my itch? Huh? Evan froze in ce. His eyes widened with disbelief. He had put all his strength into that strike. How did it not hurt him at all? Impossible! Youre too weak, Simba shook his head. He grabbed Evan by the neck and lifted him off the ground with brute strength. Ugh Evan couldnt breathe. As his feet hung in the air, his face flushed red. He began to struggle frantically, but it was futile. He was like a defenselessmb awaiting its fate. What? The groups expressions changed dramatically as they watched on. Their earlier arrogance was reced with terror. No one expected the powerful Evan to bepletely powerless against the muscr man. It was truly terrifying! You son of bitch! Release Evan right now! Seeing Evan in danger, She picked up a knife and rushed forward. With a sharp ng, she stabbed the knife into Simba. But it didnt even graze his skin. Go to me a suster quyil. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. His enormous palm aimed to strike Shes head. She Watch out! the group shouted in shock. However, She had been paralyzed with fear. She stood frozen, unable to react Just as everyone thought she was as good as dead, a hand grabbed Simbas wrist. Shes off limits, Dustin calmly stated as he held onto Simba. You dare stop me? Simbas gaze grew cold. Dont make me fight you, or you will end up dying a horrific death, Dustin replied stoically. Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. What the heck? Is this guy trying to get himself killed? How can he be so arrogant? Even Evan cant handle Simba. This brat is on a suicide mission. The remaining group whispered among themselves. They looked at Dustin as if he were a corpse. What trash! Go to hell! Simba was furious. He threw Evan aside and aimed a punch at Dustins forehead. But Dustin remained unfazed and threw a punch as well. As two differentCsized fists collided, a loud explosion rang out. Simbas arm exploded upon impact, and he was sent flying. He crashed through a wall and fell from the second floor. The situation left everyone stunned. Chapter 932 Chapter 932 What As they watched Simba being sent flying, a stunned silence fell over everyone. Their eyes widened in disbelief Some of them even doubted their eyes Simba was over two meters tall. He had a massive figure and a muscr physique, just like a mountain Meanwhile, Dustin looked thin and fragile. It was as if a gust of wind could blow him away Under normal circumstances, Simba should have been the winner. After all, they had a clear difference in size. So, how did the situation reverse so suddenly? What the fuck? Who the hell is this guy? How is he so strong? The group exchanged shocked looks. Not even Evan could rival Simba, so how could this country doctor have defeated him? Dustin, youre amazing! After a brief shock, She immediately cheered. If it werent for Dustin intervening, she might not have survived. Dont be that impulsive next time. Your first priority should be your own safety in a situation like this, Dustin warned. This woman was willing to risk her life to save her friends. She was truly foolish. Got it! She smiled sweetly in response. Since Dustin had saved her again, she was determined to repay him well. You youre actually a divineClevel martial artist? Evan got up from the ground. He looked surprised. He considered himself a capable martial artist. Still, he was only a highClevel martial artist. He couldnt believe the inClooking man before him was a martial arts expert. That doesnt seem to concern you. Dustin cast him a sidelong nce, his expression cold You The corner of Evans lips twitched. But he swallowed his words. God damn it! What was he showing off for? He was just a divineClevel martial artist. He was essentially just a fighter. The Derlin family is influential. A grandmaster showed them some respect, let alone a divine- level martial artist. Cut the crap and call an ambnce! Right then, Vivian, who had fallen after being shot, shouted Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Although the bullet had pierced her chest, she was lucky it missed her heart. She wouldnt die immediately. Hang in there, Vivian. Ill call for help right now! She returned to her senses and dialed for Aside from Vivian, two others had also fallen victim to stray bullets Let me attend to them Dustin approached one of the injured men and assessed his condition The man had been shot twice, and he had lost a significant amount of blood. It was clear that he wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer Hey! Are you even qualified to be doing this? This is a matter of life and death Evan asked If I cant do it, are you going to treat him instead? Dustin fired back. I Evan fell silent. Shut it if you cant contribute. Dustin wasted no time and pulled out a silver needle. He sealed off several acupoints near the mans wound In no time, the bleeding stopped. The sight left the group amazed. Although it was hard to believe, they had to admit that traditional medicine did work. She, please bandage him up for me. With his instructions given, he went over to the other wounded man. Me! Save me first! Before Dustin could insert a needle, Vivian immediately cried out. Panic and fear filled her eyes. Im just a scammer in the martial arts world. I cant treat you. Youre better off praying for a miracle, Dustin replied impassively. No, no, youre not a scammer. Youre a miracle doctor. Please save me first. My injuries are worse * Vivians expression scrunched miserably. In the face of death, she had no choice but to set aside her pride. At least, she could tell earlier that Dustin did have some genuine skills. You seem quite energetic to me. You wont die for the time being. Hang in there for a little longer. After he spoke, Dustin took out his silver needle and proceeded to treat the other mans injuries. Chapter 933 Chapter 933 You! While Vivian seethed in anger, there was nothing she could do. She could only endure int silence. She could only pray that Dustin would work faster. She sensed that she was losing blood, and her body was growing weaker. Three minutester, Dustin finally finished treating the second man. As long as the bleeding was stopped, he wouldnt die immediately. It should be my turn now, right? Hurry up and start treating me! Vivian was getting impatient. She rushed Dustin repeatedly. Yet Dustin appearedpletely at ease. He didnt feel any sense of urgency. He wiped his hands. and stretchedzily before leisurely sipping on a cup of tea. Hey! What are you doing? Help me stop the bleeding! Vivian was on the verge of losing her temper. She was nearly drained of blood. How could he be in the mood to enjoy his tea? Why the rush? Its not like youre dying. Dustin nced at her, still unmoved. What do you mean Im not dying? Dont you see that I was shot? Wheres your humanity? Save me! Vivian was anxious. As she got more agitated, blood pooled faster. She was so shocked that she took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Is this how you ask for a favor? Dustin continued sipping on his tea leisurely. Rhys! Dont push it too far when Im being nice! Vivian seethed in anger, gritting her teeth. She was the heiress of the Willow family. She was always ced on a pedestal wherever she went. How dare a mere country doctor show off in front of her? It was a terrible offense! Since youre not sincere, forget about it. Bye. Dustin couldnt bother with her any longer. After finishing his tea in one gulp, he stood up and left. Wait! Wait Miracle Doctor! Miracle Doctor Rhys! I was wrong! I chose the wrong words and have offended you. Please, doctor, save me! Vivian gave in immediately when she saw the situation taking a turn for the worse. Her survival instinct was in full gear. Dustin, Vivian seems to be in bad shape. Can you please save her? She chimed in. Fine, Ill help her this once for your sake. Dustin nodded. Thank you, Doctor Rhys! Thank you very much! Vivians expression brightened. However, a glint of resentment shed through her eyes. Once she got through this, she would definitely seek revenge. wait joi me a moment, Dustiti Saiu Deivre leaving the rooQIII. After a few minutes, he returned with a box of medical supplies. Here, just stick this on the wound. Dustin tossed the medical supplies to Vivians feet. What is this? Curiously, Vivian opened up the box and was immediately dumbfounded. Dustin had tossed her a box of bandCaids! DCDoctor Rhys, is this a joke? Vivian widened her eyes in disbelief. I have a gunshot woundCa gunshot wound! What the hell can this do? What do you mean? J&J BandCAids can stop bleeding, disinfect, and even provide pain relief. There is nothing better than that to help with your injuries, Dustin said seriously. Vivian was speechless. Her eyes twitched uncontrobly, and her body trembled. Seriously? Who the hell would treat a gunshot wound with a bandCaid? Could he please show some respect? She, she cant seem to move freely. Why dont you help her? Dont forget to stick it both on the front and the back. As for whether she can survive, that would depend on her luck. I have other things to attend to, so Ill take my leave now. With that, Dustin left without looking back. As soon as he walked out the doors, he heard a shrill scream. Rhys! Youre my enemy from now on. Chapter 934 Chapter 934 The night grew deeper. It was particrly quiet at Auspicious Restaurant. The ce wasnt as lively as in the morning. One reason was its secluded location, and the other was because it didnt operate at night. Suddenly, a muscr figure jumped over the walls. He skillfully went through the restaurant. The figure was headed to a private room on the second floor. When he arrived at the door, he gave it a light knock. Come in. A dignified voice came from inside the pitchCck room. The figure opened the door cautiously. He immediately dropped to his knees when he got inside. Speaking toward a folding screen, he announced his arrival. Im here, sir. You got injured? The voice spoke again from behind the folding screen. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I failed my mission. I encountered a powerful opponent and almost lost my life. Simba lowered his head. His expression was filled with fear and respect. Blood was dripping from his wounded arm onto the ground. It sounded jarring in the silent night. You actually dared to return after you failed? The voice turned cold. It carried a chilling undertone that crept into the air. Sir, please give me another chance. I promise I willplete my mission! Simba trembled in fear and broke out in cold sweat. You damned fool! Didnt you notice youve been tailed? the voice shouted. A tail? Simba looked around and said, Impossible! I was careful the entire way here. Nobody could have noticed me! Dear friend, since youre already here, theres no need to hide. The voice behind the screen grew louder. As soon as his words fell, they heard the faint sound of footsteps echoing in the corridor. Following closely, Dustin entered, looking indifferent. Its you? Simbas expression changed. He took a few steps back in fear and almost stumbled. He never expected to be followed. As an aplished assassin, he had undergone rigorous training since young. He was also one of the best at countering surveince. Dustin must be a ghost to have been able to tail him without a sound. Its impressive that you noticed me this quickly. Dustin ignored Simba. His gaze was fixed on the screen. ne coulike out a couvy man seated ven however, it was too ai to uisce is reatures. Its even more remarkable that you were able toe within ten feet of me. The plump man remained unmoved. Sir! This is the guy who ruined my mission! Simba revealed. You useless trash, get out! the chubby man shouted. Yes, sir Simba shrunk back slightly. Without another word, he excused himself. Dustin ignored him, allowing him to leave as he pleased. Sir, do I have the pleasure of talking faceCtoCface? Dustin spoke again. Of course. The chubby man waved. The lights turned on, and the folding screen was brought down. The moment their gazes met, the both of them were stunned. Chapter 935 Chapter 935 Mr. Rhys? Mr. Franklin? Dustin was surprised to see the chubby man before him. He realized that Simbas envoy was Samuel Franklin. He was the person who sold the Jade Maiden Scripture. Mr. Rhys, I didnt expect fate to lead us to meet under these circumstances, Samuel said with a smile. His previous cold and chilling demeanor returned to one of gentleness. He appeared harmless and friendly.. Mr. Franklin, you have quite the identity. Dustin narrowed his eyes. Ive heard that the Bounty Killers have three chief envoys. Each of them is known for their incredible power and abilities. I didnt expect you to be one of them. Im just making a living. Its nothing worth mentioning. Samuel smiled and made a gesture. Mr. Rhys, please have a seat. Dustin didnt hesitate and took a seat. Mr. Rhys, Im impressed by your victory over Augustus Kline. Your reputation as a young grandmaster has shaken the world. Samuel brewed a pot of tea and poured it into two cups. Mr. Franklin, youre very wellCinformed. Youve heard about what happened in no time. Dustin took a sip of tea. Samuelughed. If I had remained oblivious to such a shocking event, I might as well retire from my role as an envoy. His smile was unwavering. Mr. Franklin, Ill get straight to the point. Was She your target today? Dustin looked up at him. slightly. He had been tailing Simba to search for the truth. Christopher Murray was an old friend of his mothers. He had also helped him out on two asions in the past. Moreover, considering Shes kindness, he felt he should involve himself in this matter. Thats right. Franklin didnt deny it. Solving peoples troubles and getting paid is the Bounty Killers code. Can you cancel the mission? Dustin inquired. No, unless the employer chooses to withdraw it themselves. Samuel shook his head. wine is the employer? Dusskeu dydi That is ssified information. I cant tell you, Samuel continued to shake his head. Mr. Franklin, you keep withholding information. Are you forcing me to flip this table? Dustin narrowed his eyes. Mr. Rhys, please stay calm. The Bounty Killers has its own set of rules. Disclosing the identity of the employer is strictly forbidden. However At that moment, Samuel changed his tone. While I cant reveal the employers identity, I can offer you another piece of information. I believe itll catch your interest. What kind of information? Dustin raised an eyebrow. I have a lead on Paul Hills death, Samuel dropped a bombshell Hmm? Dustins gaze hardened. You know who the killer is? Paul Hills death had put him under tremendous pressure for the past few days. Even when he had mobilized everyone in the Kirin Gang, he could not find a single lead. While I cant say for sure, I do have some information. Samuel chuckled. Who is it? Who exactly had Sir Paul killed? Dustin asked in a low voice. Paul Hills death has something to do with the Shadowyers from Kimboku. Samuel exined, ording to our investigation, one of Shadowyers five elite assassins, Dimitri Gonzalez, has infiltrated Dragonmarsh recently. Hes been active around Balerno too. Paul Hills death likely has something to do with him. Is this Dimitri Gonzalez that good? Dustin frowned. As an elite assassin, hes indeed powerful. He has already reached the level of a grandmaster five years ago, Samuel exined. This doesnt make sense! If we go by what youre saying, Dimitri alone wouldnt stand a chance against Sir Paul! Dustins expression turned serious. Dimitri had only broken through the level of a grandmaster five years ago. Normally, Dimitris skills should only be between that of a novice grandmaster and an intermediate grandmaster. In contrast, Paul Hill was already a fullCfledged grandmaster! It would be difficult for him to seed in an ambush or an assassination attempt. Mr. Rhys, youre very sharp. Its truly remarkable. Samuel smiled. Indeed, Dimitri couldnt have done it himself. However, there is a traitor within the Hill family. A traitor? Dustins brow furrowed. He almost yelled, Who?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter 936 Chapter 936 This traitor has been very good at hiding himself. There havent been any slipCups so far. Samuel shook his head. He continued, One thing for sure, they hold significant influence within the Hill family. Theyre either one of the Hill brethren or someone from the main family. The Hill brethren consisted of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. They were also Paul Hills four sons. Each one held substantial resources and had ambitious goals. They were also smart in politics. You might as well not have said anything. Dustin frowned. There are so many people in the Hill family. How could I find a traitor in such a short time? He had his suspicions before. But he couldnt find any concrete evidence. Rx, Mr. Rhys. It isnt exactly hard to find out who the traitor is. However, you would have to take a little risk. Samuel smiled meaningfully. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Oh? Do you have a n, Mr. Franklin? Dustin was interested. It isnt exactly a brilliant n. Its just a matter of using bait. Samuel dipped his index finger into his tea. Then, he made a few marks on the table. After reading them, Dustin nodded in contemtion. That seems like a n, but I wonder if it will work. Just do your best and leave the rest to destiny, Samuel said. Thank you for your advice, Mr. Franklin Dustin nodded thoughtfully. He asked. How much is this information worth? Its free. Lets consider it the start of our friendship, Samuel replied with a friendly smile. Its not easy to be my friend. Ill consider you one if you tell me who is behind Shes bounty. Dustin began negotiating. Mr. Rhys, please dont put me in a difficult position Samuel chuckled and shook his head. If the clients information leaks, I wont have any more. business in the future. This is only between us. Who would know about it? Dustin smiled. There are no safe secrets in this world. I cant take the risk. Samuel shook his head. Samuel had just finished speaking when a sharp ng resounded. A bloody knife suddenly fell from Dustins waist. Samuel froze. Oh, I use this knife for selfCdefense. Its always better to be cautious. Dustin smiled, looking He said, Mr. Franklin, what did you say earlier? I didnt quite catch it. Could you repeat that? Uh The corner of Samuels mouth twitched, and he managed a smile. If Mr. Rhys is truly interested, I could offer you a bit of information. However, it would depend on how skilled you are in finding out the truth. Alright. Dustin nodded. I can only tell you that on the day of Christopher Murrays birthday banquet, this person will act. Samuel lowered his voice into a whisper.. Is that all? Is there anything else? Dustin asked. While speaking, he even ced the knife on the table, increasing the pressure on him. Mr. Rhys, that was mystpromise. I wont be saying another word. Samuel looked grim. As one of the three chief envoys of the Bounty Killers, when had he ever been in such a frustrating situation? It was all thanks to that damned Simba for bringing this bad omen to their Alright, its enough. Thank you, Mr. Franklin. Dustin grinned. Dont be so nervous. Arent we friends? Even if you dont say anything, I wouldnt dare do anything to you. Samuels eye twitched, caught between amusement and annoyance. He could have put away the knife before saying that. Mr. Franklin, its been a pleasure working with you. Remember to let me know immediately when you have any good news. Goodbye. Dustin nodded and turned to leave. Mr. Rhys, your knife Samuel reminded him. Consider it a gift. Dustin waved his hand dismissively and left without another look back. Samuel remained seated. He let out a heavy sigh. After all his years in the world of martial arts, he had always been the one taking advantage of others. No one had ever dared to take advantage of him yet. Today, he had encountered a rogue grandmaster, and there was nothing he could do about it. The next day, Dustin issued an order for all the members of the Kirin Gang to return. They would no longer investigate the death of Paul Hill and stay out of the public eye. Instead, they would stay at Zephyr Lodge, keeping a low profile and not going outside. Apart from their regr training, they spent most of their time eating and drinking. Their Chapter 937 Chapter 937 What? There are no activities on their end? Autumn listened to reports from one of his men in one of the courtyards of the Hill family. residence. He couldnt help but wonder aloud, Are you sure? Im very sure! The man said seriously, We kept watch on them for the whole of yesterday. All of them from the Kirin Gang had stayed in Zephyr Lodge. Not even one of them set foot outside. What is the rascal up to? Autumn mused. Dustin had been doing everything he could to gather information and investigate the issue for the past few days. It was truly suspicious now that he suddenly stopped all activities. Keep your eyes on them at all times. Report back immediately once you have any information, Autumn instructed. Yes, sir! With that, the man turned and left. By the third day, there was still no activity from the Kirin Gang. They continued indulging themselves. They spent all their days either training or having fun. The atmosphere inside Zephyr Lodge was lively. They showed no sign that trouble wasing their way. When Autumn heard about that, he was even more confused. Damn it! Has the rascal decided to give up on the investigation? Is it because he knows theres no way out for him, so hes decided to indulge himself onest time? Autumn frowned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was off. From what he knew of Dustin, he wasnt someone who would give up so readily. He would not have been able to reach the level of grandmaster otherwise. But if Dustin had not given up, why had there been no activities on his end for the past few days? Could he have found something out? Look into it! I want a thorough investigation! Id like to see what hes up to! Autumn ordered yet again. On the fourth day, things went on as usual. The Kirin Gang stayed inside Zephyr Lodge and enjoyed themselves. They didnt concern themselves with anything going on outside. To liven things up, they even invited song and dance troupes oredic groups to sometimes perform for them. They truly lived their lives in a delightful manner. Dusing especidity, Hau noi appeartA TOI ee unys Even (1195 Trom the Nilii Gaily liau nu iuea where he had gone. It was as though he had just vanished into thin air. Because of the situation, Autumn was no longer able to stay calm. He began to lose his appetite and started overthinking things. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Tomorrow was Dustins deadline. Due to his guilty conscience, Autumn couldnt help but feel that Dustin was plotting something. Sir! We found something! Right at that moment, one of Autumns men came running in. You found something? Autumns eyes lit up. Quick! Tell me! What is it? he urged. ording to our investigations, Dustin already has evidence to prove his innocence. He will reveal it to the public tomorrow morning! the person reported. Hes got evidence? How is that possible? Autumns expression grew grave. He had always been careful not to leave anything behind. So how could Dustin get any evidence, then? Could this be a trap? Are you sure about the information? Autumn asked sternly. Im very sure! The man confidently confirmed. I put in great effort to obtain the information and even verified it several times to make sure it was true. Im sure that the information cant be wrong! Ill be in a lot of trouble if he really has evidence! Autumns brows furrowed deeply. He would surely die a miserable death if anyone knew the truth behind the incident! What do we do now, sir? the man asked anxiously. Do you know where they keep the evidence? Autumn asked. The Kirin Gangs House of Heroes has the strictest security. I bet that theyve stored it there, the man answered. Gather two troops of Hidden guards at once! Well break into the House of Heroes tonight! Autumn instructed. He would rather believe that Dustin really had evidence and act upon it while he could. This was a matter of life and death. He dared not take any chances. Regardless of whether the evidence was real, he would destroy it once and for all. That would set. him at ease and give him peace. Chapter 938 Chapter 938 That night, most of the disciples from the Kirin Gang got themselves drunk in Zephyr LodgeCall except the patrol team. A group of ten people in spy suits snuck their way in. They quickly searched everywhere in Zephyr Lodge. The group of ten people moved around like ghosts. They made no sound when theynded, and their movements were quick and agile.. They were hidden from in sight. The Kirin Gangs patrol team noticed nothing amiss at all. The group of ten was made up of the Hill familys strongest force, the Hidden guards. Each one of them was extremely talented. All of them had also gone through rigorous training. They excelled in everything assassination, undercover work, gathering information, and spying on enemies. There were two reasons why the Hill family was one of the Tremendous Three. Besides Paul Hills identity as a grandmaster, another reason was due to the Hidden guards. They had greatly contributed to eliminating all the Hill familys enemies. Here it is. After searching around, the Hidden guards finally got to the House of Heroes. The House of Heroes had two groups of disciples guarding it at all times. The patrol team also passed by it often. The security around it was tight. The leaders of the two troops of Hidden guards exchanged a look, and both lit up an incense. As the smoke rose, the ten Hidden guards held their breath and waited. The smoke, carried by the wind, soon wafted to the entrance of the House of Heroes. All it took were a few breaths, and the two groups of Kirin Gang disciples standing guard fell to the ground, unconscious. The patrol team passes by every five minutes! We need to hurry! The ten Hidden guards quickly snuck into the House of Heroes and began searching. The ce was huge but empty. There were memorial tablets in the front and rows of benches in the center. Got it! Three minutester, one of the Hidden guards found a secretpartment under one of the memorial tablets. There was a small, ck sachet in thepartment. After ensuring they had the right thing, they swiftly left and disappeared into the dark. Dustin and Cornelius were standing on the roof of the House of Heroes. They watched in silence as the Hidden guards escaped. Sir Rhys, your prediction was right! The traitor from the Hill family could not hold out any longer! Cornelius eximed in awe. The Mini Gany nau been putting old SHOW 10 tile past few days. Ten purpose was to lure une traitor to show himself. Though what they did was risky, it had worked. I must admit, I was just betting for it to happen. Fortunately, they acted as I hoped. Dustin narrowed his eyes. Sir Pauls death had been too sudden. Its very suspicious. The traitor must have a guilty conscience. Hes bound to show himself once he hears of the slightest information. He wouldnt be able to stay put. If he gets the idea to destroy the evidence, hell jump straight into my trap.. So its his quilt ying up.. Cornelius stroked his chin and asked, Sir Rhys, there was also a possibility he wouldnt show up. What then? Do you have any other ns? If he doesnt show up? Dustin smiled faintly. Then youll have to start making arrangements for my funeral. What? Cornelius froze on the spot as the corner of his mouth twitched. Wasnt Dustin too fearless? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He was betting on this with his life! His price for winning the bet was his life. But if he lost, hed end up dead! At that moment, Autumn was pacing around in his study within the Hill family residence. He looked anxious and would asionally steal nces out the window. Though he had dispatched the Hidden guards, he still felt on edge. If they failed, his life would be in danger. Sir Autumn! One of the leaders of the Hidden guards rushed in. He bowed. Mission aplished. Weve found. it! Youve found it? Autumn was instantly spirited. Where is it? Hurry! Show me! Here. Please have a look. The leader of the Hidden guards took out a small sachet and handed it to Autumn. Autumn hastily opened it up to find a letter inside, He opened the letter to look at its contents and immediately frowned. Chapter 939 Chapter 939 Theres evidence on the corpse? It was left on his body before he died? Autumns brows furrowed as he thought about it. He had checked the corpse thoroughly when he handled it. He hadnt noticed anything out of the ordinary Could he have missed something? Gather a few of our men. Were going to the hill behind the Hill family residence. Tll open the coffin to check on the corpse tonight! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. After thinking for a moment, Autumn quickly decided on his next action. He could not afford to take the risk. If hed missed something, hed be in huge trouble. He had to destroy any evidence before anyone found out! Thirty minutester, Autumn and his trusted men secretly went to the hill behind the Hill family residence. This was where all the members of the Hill family were buried after theyd passed away. Paul was buried there, too. When they got to Pauls grave, Autumn bowed deeply and muttered to himself, Im sorry, Father. Please dont mind me. Then, he straightened up and gestured to his men. Start digging! With his orders, the men began digging. In less than 30 minutes, they had uncovered the coffin. Just then, a gust of chilling wind swept around them. They shivered and stopped what they were doing. They hunched their shoulders and nced around guiltily. Why are you just standing there? Open up the coffin! Autumn roared. At this point, it was toote for him to turn back. Open it up! Clenching their jaws, the men braved themselves and opened up the coffin. Pauly there in the coffin in a formal suit. His face looked deathly pale, and he didnt look peaceful. Forgive me, Father! Autumn gulped drily and hopped into the coffin. He began feeling around Pauls corpse. He searched around a couple of times but couldnt find anything. He even checked his mouth, nostrils, hair, and under his nails and repeated it several times. But Wheres the evidence? Why is there nothing? Autumn was stressed, and he sweated profusely. He became more frustrated the more he searched. Hey. Suddenly, a hand patted Autumn on the shoulders. Fuck! Autumn was scared out of his wits and leaped several feet backward. He nearly peed his pants. No man could handle the shock of suddenly being patted on the shoulders while digging up someones grave and rummaging around a corpse. Who the fuck Autumn was about to turn around and start cursing when he noticed his surroundings. For some reason, his men were defeated on the ground. A man in white stood by the coffin and stared silently at him. Under the moonlight, the mans face looked pale and creepy. He was as scary as a ghost. Dustin? Autumns eyes widened. Why are you here? How would I know youre the traitor if I donte here? Dustin smiled thinly. Wait Autumn suddenly came to his senses. He paled and eximed, Is this all a trap? There wasnt any evidence, to begin with? Its toote to realize now. Dustin looked at Autumn coldly as he approached Autumn. A person who murders his family is unforgivable Tell me, how would you prefer to die? Chapter 940 Chapter 940 Stand right there! Im warning you! You better note any closer! Im part of the Hill family! Autumn backed up as he shouted at Dustin. How dare you say something like that when you killed your own father? Dustin looked at him disdainfully, If I tell the public what happened today, what do you think will happen to you? Hidden guards! Kill him! Autumn suddenly yelled He wanted to kill Dustin to keep things a secret. But there was only silence around him. Only the asional sound of the wind howling could be heard. Hidden guards? Hidden guards! Autumn panicked and looked around in distress. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Your trusted men are here. Cornelius held two bloody heads in his hands. He appeared from the shadows and walked into the moonlight. Then, with a toss, the heads rolled to Autumns feetCthe blood drained from Autumns face. Theres no escaping for you, Autumn. What else have you got to say now? Dustin said icily. Wait a minute! Seeing how the situation was turning bad, an idea came to him. Dustin! There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Lets talk this out! How would you like to talk about this? Dustin appeared impassive. A coboration! We can work together! Autumn swallowed before he continued, The Hills are extremely wealthy. Our riches are more than you think. If youll back me up, I can give you half of the familys assets! Youll have everything that you ever wanted. Hows that? I am nowbeled as a murderer. How will you deal with that? Dustin asked suddenly. Thats easy. Well just get a scapegoat. Autumn looked delighted. Thinking that Dustin was tempted by his suggestion, he quickly added, If you agree to the coboration, Ill find someone within the family to be the scapegoat. I promise youll walk out of this with no problem! Sounds pretty good. Dustin nodded. ISILJU I Kilew liat you were sumnevne Capable of great mys Autumn heaved a sigh of relief and continued, With your abilities and my powers, well make a perfect alliance if we pair up! By then, not only the Hill family but even the entire Balerno would have to fall at our feet! The young grandmaster had already made a name for himself throughout Balerno. Autumn thought that if he could get Dustin to work with him, hed have someone strong on his side. He could bring the entire Hill family to greater heights with Dustin. Im just curious. Why did you kill Sir Paul? Dustin answered Autumn with a question. Hah! If hed stepped down from his position earlier, things would never turn out like this. Autumn huffed. But that old man simply wouldnt! He held on to his authority and would not give up his position! If he didnt die, we would never get to inherit his position! So because of that, you killed your father? Dustin simply could notprehend. Is that not reason enough? Autumn grumbled, If hed just retired gracefully and enjoyed his days, nothing would have happened. Wed have been the perfect family. He was the one who brought all this upon himself! Had Paul been an ordinary man, nothing would have happened. He mightst a few more years in the position and die of old age. But he was a grandmaster! Grandmasters had exceptionally long lives and had no problem living. to over a hundred years old. The four Hill brothers might not outlive him. Nobody could say for sure whod die first. He could only take a risk to achieve his goal in such a circumstance. If he didnt, he might be under his fathers control for his entire life. What a terrible son you are! Dustin narrowed his eyes. He could never understand how some peoples consciences were shrouded by greed. They wouldnt even hesitate to betray their family for power and authority. Chapter 941 Chapter 941 Dustin, lets not talk about that old man anymore. Autumn swiftly changed the topic. The important matter now is to think about our future ns. If you support me, I can gain control over the entire Hill family within days! When have I agreed to work with you? Dustin asked coldly. What? Autumn frowned. Ive already said so much. Arent you the least bit tempted? # You willingly killed your father. If I coborated with a beast like you, it would only ruin my reputation! Besides, I will expose all youve done to the public. So prepare to face your death! Dustin gestured to Cornelius. Cornelius understood his instruction and dashed forward to pin Autumn to the ground. Rhys! Youre going back on your word! You agreed to my proposal earlier on! Why? Autumn roared, not giving up. He was just one step away. One step away from sess. Power, authority, and fame had been so close he felt he could touch them. Why did things turn out this way? Im not the best person out there, but Im not a beast. Dustin red at him. Knock him out and bring him back! Well deal with him publicly tomorrow! Early the next morning, people from all walks of life gathered at the entrance of Zephyr Lodge. The Boulderthorn guild, the Zen Order, the Combat Priests, the Soul Reapers, and many more came after they learned about what was happening. The Balerno and Glenstead martial arts alliance leaders and elders were also present. Even those from the Jade Maiden Sisterhood were there to witness the drama unfold. Seven days had passed, and it was time for Dustin to exin Pauls death. Sir Reeds, I heard there have been no activities on Dustins end for the past few days. Could he be ready to confess and face the punishments? Conrad, who was at the front of the crowd, looked on with amusement. Well, it seems Sir Melling is in a good mood today? Ronald asked, looking at him with displeasure. Youre mistaken, Sir Reeds. Dustin has made a name for himself as the youngest grandmaster in This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Balerno. Of course, Id wish such an incredible genius could be safe. ol ure suliace, iliai Dallie juoked Touyi. But only Dustin knew that he didnt cough up blood because of Augustus. It was because of Septemortis. The poison was like a maggot in his bones. Every time he used his true energy, it would take the opportunity to get in. The more true energy he consumed, the more aggressive the poison. Watching Dustin make his way over, Cornelius was both excited and concerned. Sir Rhys, are you alright? He was excited because his gang leader was actually a lowCprofile young grandmaster. Even in the entire world, he was one in a million He had a bright future ahead of him! However, he was concerned. If Dustin got some kind of hidden injury from the battle, things would be troublesome. In a lifeCorCdeath battle between grandmasters, one could easily injure ones core. Its just a small injury. Its nothing. Dustin waved his hand nonchntly.. Good Cornelius sighed. You look like you got hurt pretty badly. Take this. Dustin flicked a red tablet into Cornelius hand. Thank you, Sir Rhys! Cornelius swallowed it in one gulp. After taking a few breaths, the blood surging through his chest began to calm down. The effects of the medicine were shocking. Rhys, howChow dare you kill my master?! When Terry returned to his senses, he flew into a rage. A life or death battle doesnt just prove who is stronger. It also decides who gets to live or die. Chapter 942 Chapter 942 As time passed, the crowd gathered around at the entrance of Zephyr Lodge grew. The crowd was dense, with tens of thousands of people. Those who were involved, and even those who werent involved, were there. Some were there to condemn Dustin, while others just to watch the show unfold. Some were even there to enjoy Dustins misfortune; Most of them knew that if Dustin made it out of this in one piece, hed have a bright future. If he didnt, they would witness the fall of a genius today. We know youre in there, Dustin! Your seven days are up! Come out and face your death! the Hill family shouted. The gates of Zephyr Lodge creaked open as Dustin led several of his men out. Wow. What a crowd we have here today. How exciting.. Dustin nced around and saw many familiar faces. Stop ying the fool! You murdered my grandfather! Today is the day you pay for it with your life! Torben shouted angrily. Thats right! Sir Reeds had been generous enough to let you live for another seven days. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But theres no way youre escaping death! someone from the crowd shouted as others mored along. On the one hand, it was out of their respect for Paul On the other hand, it was also due to their jealousy toward the young grandmaster. You imed you were innocent, Dustin, so I gave you seven days. Do you have any evidence to prove your im now? Ronald asked. I have not failed you, Sir Reeds. I have caught the real culprit, Dustin answered truthfully. What do you mean youve caught the culprit? You were the one who murdered my grandfather! Torben snapped fiercely. Well find out who the murderer is soon enough. Without wasting any more time, Dustin gestured to the men behind him. Soon, Cornelius brought out a man who was tightly bound up. The man had a hood over his head. Hmph! Do you think that youll be able to get through this just by finding a scapegoat to take the me for you? No fucking way thats going to happen! Torben red at Dustin. Dustin! Stop with the tricks and own up to what you did. We might just give you a quick death! Spring said coldly. Thats right! Admit to your crimes now, or well see you die, a long and terrible death! The Hills From their point of view, Dustin was nning to get a scapegoat to shoulder his offenses. They would never let him get away so easily! Have a look at who the murderer is, everyone. Then well talk. Reluctant to waste any more time on pointless speech, Dustin grabbed the hood on the mans head and removed it. And Autumns face was revealed to everyone. Autumn? Sir Autumn? Dad? Everyone from the Hill family was stunned when they saw the familiar face. None of them had expected that the scapegoat Dustin had found to be Autumn Hill! How dare you! You insolent bastard! After the momentary shock, the Hills began shouting at Dustin. He was truly fearless in holding Autumn captive! Let my father go immediately, Rhys! Or Ill make sure you die the most gruesome death! Torben roared. He had wondered why he hadnt seen his father today. It turns out that Dustin had captured him! That was going overboard! Dustin, whats the matter? Why did you kidnap someone from the Hill family? Ronald frowned) Sir Reeds, the truth is Autumn Hill is one of the prime culprits who murdered Sir Paul! Dustin announced. What? Autumns the murderer? Chapter 943 Chapter 943 The crowd began whispering when they heard what Dustin said. Some of them were shocked, while others had their doubts. But most of them did not believe him. Nonsense! My father had been upright and honest his whole life! How could he have done such a horrible thing? Torben bellowed. Im warning you, Dustin! You better not spout such nonsense around! Springs expression was dark. You murdered my father, and now youre dragging my brother through the mud! What malicious intentions you have! Let Autumn tell you what hes done. Then youll know if Im ndering him. Dustin pulled out the wad of cloth shoved in Autumns mouth. Then, he kicked him. Go on, tell them what happenedst night. Spring! Save me! Quick! Autumn immediately began yelling once he opened his mouth. This scoundrel captured me and started torturing me. He even threatened to wipe out my entire family if I did not take the me for him! Spring, you have to save me! You liar! How dare you tell lies! Cornelius fumed. He was just about to p Autumn when Dustin stopped him. Things would look bad if they were to get aggressive under such circumstances. Dustin! You impertinent scoundrel! Release my brother at once! Spring ordered. Release him! Or Ill burn down this god damned lodge! Torben echoed angrily. Release him! Release him! Release him! The crowd began chanting and moring. They looked furious. Not only had Dustin killed Sir Paul, he even captured Autumn to be his scapegoat. Such horrible ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. behavior was dreadful! Karma! This is karma indeed! The Jade Maiden Sisterhood were pleased at the sight they saw. They were out of breath fromughing in delight. The more trouble Dustin was in, the happier they were. At this point, Dustin did not seem to have any way of turning back anymore. So what if he was a grandmaster? He had no way out with so many leaders of the major sects present. Hahaha! Havent I warned you, Dustin? If you work with me, you wont have to die. Youll also be able to enjoy unlimited riches. Autumn sniggered. Look at yourself now. your telivie decisTON! I ou le me public enemy of the ente mai di Wu! Tis is all talkS How do you feel now? Are you regretting your decision? Do you feel helpless? So what if I was the person who murdered Paul? So what if youve caught me? Would anyone believe what you said? All those people from the martial world are on my side. Whatever I say goes! If I say youre the murderer, then youre the murderer. No matter how much you struggle, you wont be able to change a thing. The youngest grandmaster? The pride of the nation? What a joke! Though Dustin had set up a trap and had him captured, he could worm his way out of things if he did not admit to anything. But for Dustin, try as he might, was making futile attempts. Howughable! Are you doneughing yet? Do you think that theres nothing I can do to you? Dustin asked calmly. Well, what can you do? You cant possibly kill me, can you? Autumn scoffed. All the major sects in Balerno and Glenstead are gathered here. If you dare to touch a hair on my head, youll be dead meat! Then, he stretched out his throat to provoke Dustin and challenge him to kill him. Sir Reeds, what punishment should be for a man who kills his father? Dustin asked. He should be punishable by death, of course. Ronald wondered why Dustin would ask him something like that, but he answered honestly. Should the person be killed? Yes. Alright then, I shall kill him! Then, Dustin drew out a sword. Amidst the crowds astonished gazes, he sliced off Autumns head. Chapter 944 Chapter 944 A deathly silence came over the crowd as Autumns head fell to the ground. All the shouts and mors died down. Ronald and Conrad were shocked. The Hill family, Jade Maiden Sisterhood, Boulderthorn, the Zen Order, the Combat Priests, the Soul Reapers, and all the martial artists present were shocked. Everyone gaped in disbelief. No one had expected Dustin to be so cruel. He had cut-Autumns head off in front of the entire Hill family, the Balerno and Glenstead martial alliances, and all the sects. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Without any reason or exnation, he killed him like one would ughter an animal. Then, an uproar broke out. How dare you kill someone so openly, Dustin? You cocky bastard! He killed him to silence him! Thats what hes doing! He has no conscience! Someone like him needs to be killed! Kill him! Avenge Sir Paul! Return the Hill family their honor! The crowd stomped their feet and cursed at him. He was already guilty of murder, and now hedmitted another! They would not allow such wicked and vile scum to exist in the martial world! They had to get rid of him! The dumbass is digging his own grave! The Jade Maiden Sisterhood snickered among themselves, enjoying the show. Dustin killing Autumn so openly was like adding fuel to the fire. Dustin had left himself with no way out now. You beast! How dare you kill my brother? The Hill family will never let you off! Aftering back to his senses, Spring roared. You bastard! Ill kill you for murdering my father! Torben gritted his teeth in rage. Drawing his sword, he dashed up to Dustin, ready to kill Dustin even if it meant losing his life. But he had barely approached Dustin when Cornelius punched him and sent him flying. He struggled to stand up. Sir Reeds! This man is way too arrogant. First, he killed my father. Then he killed my brother. As a leader of the martial world, will you just stand by and watch? Spring looked at him, his eyes 1/2 He would have personally led his men to wipe out Zephyr Lodge if it wasnt because he couldnt defeat Dustin. Youre too boastful, Dustin! How can I protect you when you act so arrogantly? Ronald was furious, too. As he spoke, he gradually released his energy. Strong gusts of wind blew around them, sending sand and dust into the air. Please calm down, Sir Reeds. You were the one who said that a son who kills his father deserves to be killed. So I just did as you said, Dustin said calmly. Nonsense! What do you mean that a son who kills his father deserves to be killed? Thats all just your one-sided im! What proof do you have? Spring demanded angrily. Exactly! You im that Autumns the murderer. But what proof have you got? Ronald frowned. You want proof? Thats easy. Dustin gestured to his men. Two disciples of the Kirin gang quickly brought out a huge piece of white cloth and hung it at the entrance of Zephyr Lodge. Then, they turned on a projector and yed a video with the white cloth as a screen. The video was a recording of Autumn digging up the gravest night. It started with Autumn digging the grave and ended with him being knocked out. Everything that he had said and done was seen and heard. The crowd fell silent after seeing that. Their eyes fixed on the screen. The shock was evident on all their faces, and they struggled toe to terms with what they saw. They honestly never expected Autumn to be the real murderer! He had denied all usations and insisted that he was innocent just a while ago! In the video footage, Autumn appeared unbelievably full of himself. The malicious look on his face garnered a lot of resentment from everyone who saw it. Though they found it hard to believe, the truth was there for all to see. No matter how shocking it was, they could not deny it. Chapter 945 Chapter 945 Do you see that, everyone? Dustin looked around and said coldly, Autumns conscience has been shrouded by his greed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. He would not even spare his father for power. Should a vile person like him not be killed? Dustins question shut all of them up. Even those from the Hill family who had been livid were silenced. Spring froze after watching the video. Torben stood there, mumbling to himself, How did things turnout this way? How could my father end up being my grandfathers murderer? ThaCthats impossible! He found it hard to believe that his father wouldmit such a vile act. He even went so far as to disregard family ties just for power and authority. It was outrageous! I had thought that Dustin was the murderer. Turns out theres a traitor within the Hill family! He can even bring himself to murder his father. What a monster! One can never judge a book by its covers. Who would have thought the everChelpful and generous Sir Autumn was so despicable? The crowd whispered in hushed tones as theymented on the issue. The Hill family now ended up as the target of public criticism. Hold on! Just then, Edith came forward and voiced her doubts. As far as Im aware, Autumn is a weakling. How could he possibly assassinate a grandmaster? Dont any of you find this weird? Thats right! Only a grandmaster is capable of killing another grandmaster. How could Autumn be able to do it? Maybe theyve turned against each other, and someones just thrown Autumn under the truck to save himself! Brittany seemed to be insinuating something. They didnt want Dustin to make it out of this alive. Even if it was baseless usations, they made it a point to drag him through the mud. Exactly! With Autumns powers, he cant even harm Sir Paul. How could he possibly have killed him? The onlookers started to doubt when they heard what Edith said. A grandmaster was like a legendary figure. Regr martial artists could not harm them, much less assassinate them. That was something Of course, Autumn could not have done it alone. Dustin nced at the Jade Maiden Sisterhood. Then he continued, Actually, someone else murdered Sir Paul. Who is it? Ronald frowned. Dimitri GonzalezCShadowyers ace assassin! That was a shocking piece of information. The crowd was sent into an uproar again. Dimitri Gonzalez? Isnt he a Kimbokuan? Could Autumn have worked with Shadowyer for power? He joined hands with foreign invaders and invited tragedy upon himself. He deserved to die! After hearing that Shadowyer was involved, many of them were livid. It was vile enough of him to kill his father. And now, they even discovered he was working with foreign invaders. He was a traitor to the country who deserved to die! No! No way! My father would never do such a thing! Torben shook his head furiously in denial. Autumn hadmitted two serious offenses that his reputation would be tarnished forever. Hmph! Your father would kill his father for power! What wouldnt he do? Exactly! Your father is an evil monster! Scums like him deserve to be shredded into pieces! All the martial artists berated Autumn. Their view on the matter changed after seeing his true colors. Autumn might be a monster, but there is someone even worse than him, Dustin added. What do you mean? Ronald was curious. You probably do not know about this, Sir Reeds. But Autumn is just a pawn. There is someone controlling everything behind the scenes! And that person is the true murderer! Dustin revealed. What? Theres someone behind all of this? Who is it? Ronalds face fell Dustin looked around, and his gaze finally fell on someone at the center of the crowd. He raised a finger and pointed at him. That person is the leader of the Hill brethrenCSpring Hill! Chapter 946 Chapter 946 What? Spring Hill? Everyone was shocked by Dustins words. All eyes rested on the Hills. No way! Spring has always been a righteous and generous person. How could he have anything to do with this? I dont believe you too. Spring is known to be a gentleman. Everyone only talks about how good he is. Was he mistaken? A heated discussion broke out among the crowd. Spring had the best reputation among the Hill brethren. He was always helpful to others. Even beggars who approached him were treated with respect. There was no doubt about his character. Spring was taken aback but quickly recovered. He roared, What nonsense! Theres no bad blood between us, Dustin. Why are you making false usations against me? False usations? Dustin scoffed. You know better than anyone else whether those usations are true. Autumn was just impulsive. He has the brawns but not the brains. He is incapable of nning Sir Pauls assassination and framing me for it! Autumns actions showed he was not a smart and crafty person. He had jumped head first into the trap Dustin set up for him and came clean about everything he had done. He was not a person who coulde up with such a fine n, much less execute it so perfectly. Hence, Dustin had suspected that Autumn was simply a pawn. After some investigation, he found evidence that led to the mastermind. Watch your words! Spring huffed. First, you say its Autumn, then you im its Dimitri Gonzalez. And now you pin it on me? What are you ying at? Hey, bastard! Im warning you, you better not spew nonsense! We wont let you off if you nder the new leader of our family! the Hill family roared. It was Spring who had dealt with the mess after Pauls death. He had settled the family and put everyone at ease. Because of that, he was now the backbone of the family that everyone depended on. Dustin, empty words cannot prove anything. Do you have evidence that Spring is the mastermind I would not have wasted my words if I did not have evidence. Dustin gestured to his men. Boys, bring those people here! A group of Kirin Gang disciples brought out several masked men. They were all dressed in ck clothes. Their masks were then removed and their shirts taken off, Each one of them had a unique tattoo on their chest. Do you recognize the tattoo on them, Spring? Dustin asked. I do. They are the Hill familys Hidden guards. Spring did not deny recognizing the tattoo. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Good that you own up to that. Dustin nodded. Then he continued, These Hidden guards havee clean. They said that you were the one controlling Autumn behind the scenes. You were the one who used him to murder Sir Paul. I have recorded all their testimonies. Do you wish to hear them for yourself? Hmph! Theyre all wounded. Its obvious that youve forced a confession out of them. Who would believe such testimonies? Spring remained unfazed. Thats right! A forced confession cannot be trusted! the crowd echoed. Even the strongest of men would give in to torture. Their testimonies, which had been obtained by torture, could not be trusted. As we all know, the Hidden guards only answer to the Hill family emblem. How could Autumn get the Hidden guards to obey him without your help? Dustin questioned. I have just taken over the family. There are bound to be mistakes. Besides, these Hidden guards have long since been bought over by Autumn. I have no authority over them anymore, Spring said convincingly. Dustin, these testimonies cant prove anything. If you do not have other evidence, we will end things here today, Ronald said. If testimonies cant prove it, I have evidence to back me up. Ir Dustin seemed to have expected this. He took out an envelope from his pocket and tossed it to Ronald. Sir Reeds, this is a letter I found in Autumns secret room. It records all the ns they have made with Dimitri Gonzalez. Spring is mentioned, too! How could that be? Ronald frowned as he opened up the letter and read it. A momentter, his expression darkened as he threw the letter on Springs face. Spilly ! it as youname on it! vtve you you to say about us? No way! Does Spring have something to do with this? Oh my God! If thats the case, Im afraid the Hill family is doomed! The crowd was surprised, and they began whispering among themselves. If testimonies alone couldnt be trusted, what about solid evidence? Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Sir Reeds, the letter could have been fabricated. Spring said calmly, All he needed to do was to get someone to imitate my penmanship. He could easily make a fake letter. It doesnt prove anything. Precisely! Who knows if he made it up? The Hills took Springs side readily. Oh, Spring, it seems like Ive underestimated you. How can you still be denying what youve done? Alright, since you insist youre innocent, Ill give you evidence you cant deny. Dustin pped. Then, the disciples of the Kirin Gang parted to make way. Then, an old man with white hair and beard strode out with his head held high. Everyone stood frozen in ce as if theyd been struck by lightning. The old man was none other than thete Sir Paul! HChow is this possible? Isnt Sir Paul dead? Oh my god! I cant possibly be looking at a ghost now, right? What on Earth is going on? Has the deade back to life? The crowd was shocked, and they all staggered back. They looked like theyd seen a ghost. Everyone knew that Paul had died seven days ago. Many of them even watched as his body was buried. So, how was he standing before them now? Could he havee back from the dead? SCSir? Ronald stared with his eyes wide as saucers. He could not believe what he was seeing No way! Is the old man not dead yet? Conrad swallowed dryly. He instantly lost hisposure. The dead havee back to life! Whats going on! Everyone descended into chaos, including those from the Balerno and Glenstead martial arts alliance and all the sects. Everyone was shock. HChes not dead? Spring stared in disbelief as his eyes widened. His calmposure was gone. He trembled and sweated all over, gripped by fear. Never in his darkest dreams had he imagined such a strange thing would happen. Sir Paul, its time you deal with your family affairs. Dustin bowed and backed off. You terrible son! What have you got to say now? Paul shouted at Spring, his face dark. Yo-you Werent you dead? Why are you still alive? Spring was so frightened he stumbled backward with terror on his face. Take my ue, now could I call all of you, you vile ? Faul yelled at 1. equi, Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Faked your death? How could that be? I checked that you were dead. Spring shook his head, unable to ept what he heard. He had waited for so long. He was just one step away from taking over Pauls position. But it had alle to waste now. It was a big blow to his ns. Hmph! I am a grandmaster, and I have mastered the invisible breath technique. Id have wasted decades mastering the technique if I cant even fool you! Paul stated impassively. Why? Why? Why wont you just die, old man Spring seemed to lose it because his chance of taking Pauls position was now destroyed. It was like he had lost his sanity. He even screamed continuously to vent his aggravation and resentment. I put so much effort into making the perfect n to kill you. I worked so hard to get everything right, But you still didnt die. Why? Why didnt you die? Youve had decades worth of glory, old man! It should have been enough! Why didnt you willingly give up your position? Why couldnt you have put me in charge? I do not wish to be controlled by you for life! I do not want to live in your shadows constantly! You should die! You should have died much earlier on! Id never get a taste of sess if you dont die! Chapter 948 Chapter 948 After somemotion, Spring Hill copsed to the ground with a resounding thud. His contorted face was filled with a myriad of negative emotions. Anger, hatred, jealousy, madness, and a profound sense of unwillingness. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He couldnt fathom why this had urred; his n had been executed wlessly. As long as he eliminated Paul Hill, he could ascend to the throne sessfully. From that point on, he could consolidate his power and rule supreme. However, fate had a different n. Despite employing every possible means, he found himself with nothing to show for it. From the moment he aspired to seize power, he was destined for one of two oues. Either he would reach the pinnacle and earn the admiration of thousands, or he would plummet into the abyss and shatter into pieces. Regrettably, he had failed. Paul Hill was still alive, rendering all his strategies and plots futile. Yet, he could not ept it! Just one step away, just one step away from a life of ease! Why? ! I never expected Spring Hill to be the puppeteer behind the scenes. Its truly astonishing! You might appear benign on a daily basis, but beneath that facade, youre a sanctimonious hypocrite, showing one face to the world and another to your heart! If the former alliance leader hadnt faked his death, this fiend would have seeded in seizing power! Witnessing Spring Hills near madness, everyone was both shocked and incensed. They had previously voiced their support and had ced great trust in him, never suspecting that he was a beast in disguise. Come here! Bind this treacherous beast! Ronald Reeds barked angrily. Yes! The two elders of the martial alliance responded, breaking Spring Hills legs and securing him tightly. Old man! Die! Die! Spring Hill roared with an unwillingness that seemed to have consumed his sanity. ce him in a dungeon, guard him closely, and execute him publicly tomorrow! Ronald Reeds gave the order and directed his people to remove Spring Hill. The truth has been unveiled, please disperse. Ronald Reeds turned and dismissed the various sects that had gathered. No one had anticipated such a turn of events. Originally, their mission was to confront Dustin. Yet, the path had been filled with unexpected twists and turns. First, Paul Hill was revealed, and then Spring Hills true nature emerged. With every revtion, the shock grew. The two sons of the Hill family had nearly deceived everyone. Leader Ronald, your Jiangnan Martial Arts League certainly boasts remarkable talents. Todays spectacle has truly opened my eyes. Farewell. Conrad made a meaningful remark and departed with the members of the Jiangbei Martial League. Humph! I wont let thatd escape again so easily! Ediths countenance was dark, and his gaze harbored no goodwill. Who could have guessed that Paul Hill wasnt dead? That rascals luck is infuriating! Brittany gritted her teeth, feeling thoroughly aggrieved. Master, what should we do now? Nikki asked cautiously. What else can we do? We must return and study the fragment meticulously, hoping to uncover its secrets. Edith squinted his eyes. Reaching the master level required a fortuitous encounter; otherwise, it was as challenging as reaching the heavens. Master, speaking of the fragment, I recall something. Nikki spoke thoughtfully, That fellow Dustin mentioned earlier that there might be something hidden within the fragment. Opening it might yield a surprise. A surprise? Ediths eyes brightened. Why didnt you mention this earlier? I only just remembered it, Nikki said coyly. Hurry, lets go back now! Impatiently, Edith swiftly led his group away. In just a matter of minutes, everyone at the entrance of Fengyu Vi had departed. Chapter 949 Chapter 949 Only Ronald Reeds and his group remained in the same spot. Ronald, why are you still here? Return. Paul Hill said calmly. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ronald Reeds said nothing. After a brief nce, his gaze refocused on Azalea once more: Azalea, where did you bring this individual from? Huh? What are you talking about? Paul Hill furrowed his brow, somewhat annoyed. What? Are you going to continue this charade? Ronald Reeds expression turned icy. How insolent! Why are you addressing your master in such a manner? Show some respect! Paul Hill scolded in anger. Hmph! Lets see if youre flesh and blood or just a specter. Ronald Reeds coldly snorted and suddenly moved, grabbing Paul Hill by the face. Paul Hill furrowed his brow and tried to back away, but he couldnt escape the grasp. Just as he was about to be caught, Azalea suddenly stepped in front of him and implored, Leader Ronald, please show mercy. If you have something to discuss Traitor! How dare you assault my master? Youre nothing but a turncoat! Paul Hills face burned with anger. Enough of the act, Alliance Leader Ronald has seen through it. Azalea nced back, issuing a subtle warning. Upon hearing this, Paul Hill, who had been furious moments ago, instantly changed his demeanor, revealing a somewhat mischievous grin. Then, a clear, feminine voice emerged from her lips: The martial arts master is truly perceptive. I didnt expect you to uncover the clues behind the little girls carefully crafted human skin mask. After speaking, she reached out, and in an instant, the white-bearded Paul Hill vanished. In his ce was a strikingly beautiful womans face. It was Azalea! Brother Azalea, who is this? Ronald Reeds furrowed his brow slightly. Leader Ronald, this is a friend of mine skilled in the art of disguise. Conrad bowed and replied, To reveal Paul Hills true face, I had to resort to this ruse. I hope Alliance Leader Ronald understands. I see, quite the peculiar individual. Ronald Reeds nodded, then continued, Although your actions were somewhat unorthodox, given the circumstances, they are forgivable in the pursuit of proving your innocence. Thank you, Alliance Leader Ronald, for your understanding. Conrad nodded with a hint of gratitude. Disguising Azalea as Paul Hill and staging the performance had been somewhat audacious. No need for further pleasantries. Im pleased that youve cleared your name. The Jiangnan Martial League could use talented individuals like you. This world will be yours, the younger generations, from now on, Ronald Reeds said, visibly relieved. Leader Ronald, your praise is too generous, Conrad replied with a slight smile. Oh, I nearly forgot the most crucial matter. As if recalling something important, Ronald Reeds swiftly retrieved a vial of medicine and handed it over, saying, This is the antidote for the Seven-Day Heart-Breaking Pill. Take it immediately. Once the poison reaches your bone marrow, there will be inevitable side effects. Thank you, Alliance Leader Ronald. Conrad epted the vial without hesitation, poured out the antidote, and consumed it in one gulp. All right, my mission is aplished. Paul Hill will face public execution by the Martial Alliance tomorrow. Feel free to attend. I shall take my leave now. Ronald Reeds bowed and turned to depart. However, at that moment, Conrads expression suddenly changed. He coughed up a mouthful of dark blood and copsed to the ground. Little miracle doctor? Azaleas eyes widened in shock as she rushed to support him. Brother Conrad! Whats happening to you? Ronald Reeds was equally startled. The medicine it was poisoned! Conrad gritted his teeth, drenched in sweat. The antidote contained poison, and in a momentarypse, he had been deceived. Poisoned? How is that possible? Ronald Reeds furrowed his brow deeply, then suddenly realized, Wait! Conrad handed me the antidote. Could he have tampered with it? That devious scoundrel yed such a vile trick! Quick! Summon all the Martial Alliance members and apprehend Conrad! Then send a messenger to Strongey Valley, urgently requesting their assistance! No matter the cost, we must save Conrad! Hurry! Chapter 950 Chapter 950 Dustiny unconscious on his bed in Zephyr Lodge. His brows were furrowed, and his face was ghostly pale. A war raged on within him as the toxins and his true energy battled with each other relentlessly. From time to time, ck blood would trickle out of his nose and mouth. Dr. Watkins sat by his bedside as he carefully performed acupuncture on him. His brows were furrowed in concentration as he tried to get the poison out of him. Cornelius, Azalea, Abigail, and the rest were worried as they stood waiting by the side. Dustin was not even cleared of Septemortis yet, and now another unknown poison was added to the mix. The situation was terrible. Ronald led those from the Balerno martial arts alliance to search for Conrad, who seemed to have disappeared. They still had no news of him yet. Now, all their hopesy with Dr. Watkins to bring Dustin back from the brink of death. As time passed, sweat began forming on Dr. Watkins forehead. He was breathing raggedly. As the needles were inserted one by one, everyone could see a mass of dark energy in Dustins chest. It expanded and contracted repeatedly, never disappearing the entire time. After performing the acupuncture, Dr. Watkins fed Dustin an enhanced Curax. Though Curax could expel all sorts of poison, it didnt work well against the ten deadliest poisons. The most it could do against those was to suppress their effects barely. A momentter, Dr. Watkins stood up, and he sighed. Dr. Watkins! How is it? Is he alright? Abigail was the first to ask. She had locked herself away to meditate. It was shocking for her to hear about what had happened to Dustin when she came out of her room. It doesnt look too good. Dr. Watkins shook his head. There are two types of poison inside Mr. Rhys right now. One of them is Septemortis, and the other is Dispergia. The two poisonsplement each other. So, their toxicity increases when together. I am really at my wits end. Septemortis is tough to cure by itself. And now, he has Dispergia in him, too. Dispergia is a poison specifically targeted at grandmasters. So, the situation at hand is extremely complicated. If Dustin was not strong enough, hed probably have died on the spot. But Dr. Watkins, youre one of the best doctors! How can you not be able to cure him? Abigail was flustered. If Dustin was not strong enough, hed probably have died on the spot. But Dr. Watkins, youre one of the best doctors! How can you not be able to cure him? Abigail was flustered. Dustin was the only person who had shown her true kindness apart from her father. Dr. Watkins, no matter how much it costs to cure Sir Rhys, we will pay it! Even if it means selling everything we own! Please, Dr. Watkins, you must save him! Cornelius dropped to his knees with a loud thud. Please save him, Dr. Watkins! All the guildmasters of the three major guilds fell to their knees too. There is no need for this. Mr. Rhys is also a part of the Stoneray Order. I will do my best to save him if he is not beyond saving. However Dr. Watkins hesitated to finish his sentence. The ten deadliest poisons were potent. They were the bane of all doctors. Had it only been Septemortis, he could give it a try to remove the poison. But now, two different poisons were working within Dustin. His hands were pretty much tied. Just then, a pretty figure rushed in suddenly as she eximed, Dustin! It was Natasha! She had been caught up with setting up herpany in Oakvale. But she put everything aside and rushed back immediately when she heard that something had happened to Dustin.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ms. Natasha, youre finally here. He he looks like he isnt going to make it. Abigails eyes were redCrimmed as she said that. Even her voice cracked as she said, How could this be? What exactly happened? Natasha frowned. Her heart drummed uncontrobly. Abigail hid nothing from her and told her everything. Natasha paled as though shed been struck by lightning. So Dustin had been poisoned much earlier on. He knew that she would be worried about him. That was why he hadnt told her about it. But the more he tried to hide things like this from her, the more worried she was. Dr. Watkins! Natasha grabbed him like he was herst hope. Everyone knows that youre a miracle doctor. Please save Dustin. Ill willingly pay any price for him to be saved! she begged. 6 Chapter 951 Chapter 951 I know how you feel, Ms. Harmon. But the effects of the poison are too strong. Ive tried everything, but nothing worked. Im really sorry. Linden sighed. He cared a lot about Dustin and even nned to make Dustin his sessor. It was unfortunate that Dustin had been poisoned with an incurable poison. TCthats impossible! Natasha began to panic. Nobody stood a chance if even Linden was unable to cure Dustin. Hang on! Natasha suddenly recalled something. Dr. Watkins, I heard Stoneray Order has a magical herb called Resurgathorn. It can revive someone when mixed with a secret recipe. Is that true? Resurgathorn? Linden frowned when he heard this. Ms. Harmon, that is something that is forbidden. We mustnt use it. Why not? Are you worried that we wont be able to pay up? Natasha was anxious. It has nothing to do with money. Linden shook his head before exining, Resurgathorn isnt a medical herb. Rather, its a highly potent poison thats difficult to use. Doctors are forbidden from using it. I dont care if its a medical herb or poison as long as it can save Dustin. Just tell me what I have to do. Natasha was unfazed by Lindens exnation. If we use Resurgathorn in his current condition, well have to risk another persons life. All the poison in Mr. Rhys body will be transferred to the other persons. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It means were exchanging one life for another, Linden said sadly. Exchanging one life for another? Many paled when they heard that. The cost of treating Dustin was far greater than they had expected. Thats merely one of the conditions. Not everyone has the right criteria to sacrifice themselves. During the process, the person sacrificing must willingly go through unbearable pain. Any regret or resistance will render the attempt useless. That person must have a strong mind and unbreakable love toward Mr. Rhys for the treatment to work. Lindens exnation made everyone silent in thought, and their expression became grim. They thought of finding a terminally ill patient to fill the role, but it seemed like that n wouldnt work now. Then, who might fulfill these requirements? After all, even close family members would be reluctant to sacrifice themselves willingly. Everyone has the right to choose, so we shouldnt force anything on anyone. I think we should give up. Linden sighed again. Dr. Watkins, Im willing to give it a try. Natasha volunteered. What? Everyones eyes shot toward Natasha, their eyes filled with astonishment. Ms. Harmon, this isnt a simple matter. If anything goes wrong, both of you will die! Linden warned. Hed made everything clear, yet Natasha still stubbornly insisted on trying. I know, but I still want to try. Natasha walked over to Dustins bed and caressed his cheek. Her eyes were soft but determined when she said, Hes my husband. Im willing to sacrifice myself for him. Despite her calm tone, her love for Dustin was evident. Are you sure you want to do this, Ms. Harmon? Linden frowned. Im sure. Natasha nodded. The pain will be unbearable. Are you sure you wont regret this? Linden asked again. Yep. Smiling, Natasha bent over and gently kissed Dustins lips. If he doesnt make it, Ill die with him. Everyone went silent when they heard her words. Chapter 952 Chapter 952 Goodbye, my love Despite being unconscious, Dustin heard a familiar voice speaking to him. He wanted to open his eyes, but he couldnt no matter how hard he tried. It felt like his body had fallen into a bottomless pit and was still falling. Fear and despair washed over him in the dark world. He didnt know how long hed been in this state. A year? Ten? Or maybe even a hundred? Just as Dustin was about to break down, he saw a burst of light in the distance. Like a drowning man yearning for air, he swam desperately toward the source of the light. He got closer and closer until the light engulfed him. Suddenly, Dustin woke up on the hospital bed with a gasp. Air filled his lungs, and his heart began picking up pace. It felt as if he had been reborn. He took a moment to check himself and realized that the poison had miraculously disappeared from his body! Although he felt slightly weak, his life was no longer in danger. Mr. Rhys, youre finally awake. I thought you would not make it, someone said tiredly. Dustin looked up to see Linden by the bed. Sweat beaded the older mans forehead as he panted exhaustedly. So you were the one who saved me. Thank you so much! Dustin frantically thanked Linden. It was nearly impossible to neutralize the poison in his body, so Linden must have gone through a lot to bring Dustin back to life. Its nothing. I only had to use my energy. You should be thanking the person next to you instead. Linden sighed. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Beside me? Puzzled, Dustin turned his head. On the bed next to hisy a beautiful but lifeless woman whose breathing was so faint her chest barely moved. She looked just like a corpse. Natasha? Stunned, Dustin sprung up in horror. He threw himself toward her and began checking her weak pulse. She was so weak she was nearly dead. Dustin tried channeling his true energy to her, but all her organs remained unresponsive. He touched her once supple and smooth skin, but it was icy cold and stiff. How could this be? What happened? Dustin was terrified. He couldnt figure out what was wrong with her. Despite all the medical textbooks he has read, he has never seen a condition like hers, much less know how to treat it. It felt like Natasha was already dead. Dr. Watkins, what happened to her? Dustin spun his head around panickedly. Well, she turned this way because she tried to save you. With a sigh, Linden began telling Dustin. the whole story. Chapter 953 Chapter 953 From agonizing pain to reaching death, Linden carefully watched the entire process. He felt that Dustin needed to know how far Natasha would go for the person she loved. Dustin was dumbstruck after hearing Linden exin the event. He never imagined that Natasha was willing to sacrifice herself to save him. At this moment, he finally understood his feelings for her. Still, there was no way he could ept her feelings for him if it led to something like this. Mr. Rhys, Ms. Harmon left this letter for you. Please read it. Conflicted, Linden cautiously passed Dustin a letter. No one had ever impressed him as Natasha did. After all, even grandmasters might not be able to handle the unbearable pain. Yet, an ordinary woman could withstand the pain withoutining and did so without regret. She was fearless. Linden couldnt imagine how much Natasha must love Dustin for her to go so far. Linden had already given up on Dustin. But Natasha made him realize that, sometimes, even humans could possess the strength of gods. Dustin shakily opened the letter to see rows of neat, dainty writing. Dear, By the time you read this, Im probably gone. Please dont me yourself since I did everything willingly. From the moment we met, I knew you were different. Initially, I found you intriguing. But unknowingly, I fell in love with you. You upy my mind each day, and I constantly yearn to see you again. Your happiness brought me joy, and I felt sad whenever I saw you upset. This must be what love, feels like, right? Speaking of which, Im kind of jealous of Dahlia Nicholson. She got to meet you before I did and Fortunately, I got my chance since she didnt know how to appreciate you. Right, I have a question. Who is more important to youCme or her? I bet Ive taken the lead now, right? Oh, well. Whats the point ofpeting with her now? In any case, please live a peaceful and happy life for both of us. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont you cry for me; youd better not forget me! Ill be watching over you from above. Remember, be happy. Farewell, darling. Tears flowed down Dustins cheeks and fell on the letter. He wept as he read what Natasha had written. Like most men, he rarely cried. But this letter managed to hit him where it hurt. Oh, why were you so stupid? What am I supposed to do now that youre gone? How am I supposed to repay you? You have to wake up! Dustin pressed his forehead against Natashas and whispered brokenly. He hasnt cried since his mother passed, but Natashas feelings for him opened his heart again. He was sure he would never be able to forget her. Chapter 954 Chapter 954 Natashas peaceful expression was like a knife stabbing Dustins heart. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He hated himself for causing her to end up like this, and he hated himself for being unable to save her. If he could turn time back, he would switch things around. Hang on! Switch? Dustin perked up when he thought of something. He looked at Linden and asked, Dr. Watkins, do you have any Resurgothorn left? I want to save her by exchanging our lives! Dont be foolish! Linden scolded him, frowning. Do you think Resurgathorn is food? Its not readily avable. Besides, Ms. Harmon sacrificed herself for you. The least you could do to make her sacrifice worthwhile is to live properly! I dont want her to sacrifice herself. I just need her to be alive! Dustin roared with bloodshot eyes. I dont care what I must do and what price I must pay. I just need her toe back to life! Dustin begged, Please, Dr. Watkins. Youre the best doctor I know. Please help me save her! He fell to his knees in front of Linden. You- Linden was exasperated and tried to pull Dustin up, but Dustin refused to budge. After a moment of hesitation, Linden gave in. Fine. I might as well tell you the truth. Although Ms. Harmon is practically dead, theres still a way to save her. What is it? Dustin lit up excitedly. Technically, Ms. Harmon should have died immediately after absorbing the poison in your body. But Resurgathorn and Septemortis seem to counter each other. So, the effects of the poisons were reduced by half, allowing her to remain alive for so long, Linden exined. There are two ways to save her. First, youll need Phoenixwort. Secondly, youll need to find a Unfortunately, its nearly impossible to find them, so you shouldnt have high hopes. Linden sighed. He would have told Dustin about this if he felt it was achievable, but it wasnt. Phoenixwort? Shadowbloom? Where do I find them? Dustin pressed. Phoenixwort has the power to raise the dead and is a sacred item to the Mystic Arts Order. No outsider has ever seen it before. However, youll die if you barge into their territory! Linden warned. The Mystic Arts Order was the darkest faction in the world. Many formidable fighters were gathered there. The factions current leader was also an ultimate grandmaster. Their leader was one of the most powerful figures in the world and was skilled in all sorts of magic. That person was so terrifying that even Dragonmarsh avoided them. Dustin might be a young grandmaster, but he was no match for the Mystic Arts Order. Even Michael, one of the five ultimate grandmasters of Balerno, could only flee when attacked by the Mystic Arts Order. It was clear that the Mystic Arts Order was a ce that terrified all martial artists. Then, what about Shadowbloom? Dustin frowned. He wasnt keen on bing enemies with the Mystic Arts Order. Shadowblooms are also known as Flowers of the Underworld. Simr to Phoenixworts, they can also bring someone back from the dead. However, this is most likely just a myth. Linden shook his head before continuing, Legend has it that around five decades ago, there was a woman who traveled to the ends of the world in search of the flower. She wanted to save her ill husband. However, when she found the flower, her husband died. Since then, no one has ever heard from her. There are rumors that she hid the flower inside her The furrow between Dustins brows deepened. Whos the woman? Her name is Iris Meskill. Fifty years ago, she was the head of Jade Maiden Sisterhood and an ultimate grandmaster, Linden replied grimly. Chapter 955 Chapter 955 Five decades ago, Linden had barely started gaining fame while Iris was already a household name. He had the honor of meeting that impressive woman once. Iris Meskill? Jade Maiden Sisterhood? Surprised, Dustin asked, Dr. Watkins, do you know where her tomb is? Thats why I said this is impossible, Linden sighed. Since her death, many have searched for her tomb, yet no one has seeded. It basically doesnt exist! Just because no one could find it doesnt mean it doesnt exist, Dustin answered firmly. Ill find a way to find the Shadowbloom. If I fail, Ill have no choice but to break into the Mystic Arts Order! Are you crazy? Youd be walking into the lions den! Linden paled. Thats nothingpared to Natasha sacrificing her life to save mine. Dustin had a determined gaze. But Linden was at a loss for words. Dr. Watkins, how much longer can Natasha hold on for? Dustin asked. Thats hard to tell. Id say anywhere from three days to half a month. Itll depend on her. Linden shook his head. Dustin bent over to ce a gentle peck on Natashas forehead. Hang on, Natasha. Ill be back. You said youd lock me to your side, so dont break your promise. Ill save you no matter what, so wait for me! With that, he spun around and left. He had never looked so determined before that he seemed slightly insane. In a vi with a garden on the outskirts of town, Edith and several disciples studied the broken However, they couldnt find anything out of the ordinary. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Nikki, are you sure theres something hidden inside the scripture? Edith narrowed her eyes doubtfully. Thats what that bastard said, so it should be true. Nikki frowned uneasily. You might have been tricked! Edith humphed. Theyve inspected the scripture so many times but couldnt find anything. What a waste of time. Madam Edith, are we using the wrong methods? Nikki asked thoughtfully. Since its supposed to be a secret, it must be hidden so well that its impossible to find with just looking. Then what should we do? Edith retorted. People in the shows would either soak it in water or burn it. Why dont we give it a try? Nikki asked hesitantly. Soak it in water or burn it? Brittany nearly sprung up. Nikki Horst, are you crazy? The scripture is our treasure. How could you y around with it like that? How are you supposed to pay if you identally damage it? It was just a suggestion: Forget it, then. Nikki was a little guilty. Hang on! I think Nikki was right. Normal methods wont work, so we have to take a more dramatic approach, Edith said. Madam Edith, how could you trust her words? Brittany was astonished. No pain, no gain. Since the scripture is useless now anyway, we might as well risk it. We might even find a surprise! Edith replied before instructing someone to prepare water and fire. As the saying goes, Without struggle, there is no sess. The chance to be a grandmaster depended on this! Chapter 956 Chapter 956 Two copper basins were soon brought as Edith ordered. One contained water, while the other had burning charcoal. Lets try it out. Edith took a deep breath before tossing the scripture into the water. Everyone observed the scripture, waiting for something to happen, but nothing did. Apprehensively, Edith fished the scripture out. Still, nothing seemed to have changed. See, Madam Edith. I told you it wouldnt work! Brittanyined. Lets try again! Edith gritted her teeth and raised the scripture again. Madam Edith! Brittany quickly stopped Edith. We can let it dry if its wet. But if we burn it, well never get it back. Please think this through! Ive memorized all its contents anyway, so theres no need to keep it! Edith brushed Brittanys hand away and threw the scripture into the fire. A puff of green smoke swirled around the basin as the scripture erupted in mes. It quickly turned into a pile of ash. Madam Edith, I see something inside! Nikkis eyes were sharp, and she quickly spotted the difference. I knew wed find something! Edith extinguished the mes excitedly. She fumbled through the ash beforeing in contact with a specially crafted gold leaf. After washing the gold leaf clean, Edith realized a map was carved into it. There were five words engraved at the maps final destination-The Tomb of Iris Meskill. Iris Meskill? Isnt that our ancestor? Edith got over her surprise and was overjoyed. She burst outughing. This is great! I knew our efforts wouldnt go to waste. I never expected our ancestors to hide this treasure in the scripture. How lucky! Iris Meskill was the thirdCgeneration leader of Jade Sister Maidenhood. She stood out as the most exceptional and promising leader in its history. Fifty years ago, she was renowned for her beauty and skill. Iris was also one of the most extraordinary female ultimate grandmasters in Dragonmarsh. She was rivaled only by the Prince of Theswes wife, the Princess Consort of West Lucozia. But, Madam Edith, its written tomb here. Theres nothing about treasures. Brittany was puzzled. Youre still too young to understand what Iris Meskills tomb symbolizes. Edith animatedly exined, Iris Meskill is my mentors mentor, making her my ancestor. She was a talented woman who surpassed all men, making her our role model. She won countless valuables and jewels. She also had a hobby of collecting treasures. Unfortunately, she fell in love with a man she shouldnt have. When that man died, she buried ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. herself and her treasures with him. No one knows where her tomb is. Before my mentor passed on, she told me if I could find Iris tomb, Id find countless treasures and valuables that could restore the Sisterhood to its former glory! By the time Edith finished speaking, her face was flushing with excitement. As an ultimate grandmaster, Iris had more treasure than anyone could imagine. Therefore, countless people have searched for her tomb but could never find it. Edith never expected today to be her lucky day. Madam Edith, does that mean our sess is near? Brittany asked, her eyes twinkling. Of course! Edith tilted her head proudly. When we find her treasures, Im sure the Sisterhood will dominate the world! Awesome! Brittany nearly jumped up in excitement. Lets start digging right now! Brittany couldnt wait to find the treasures. Whats the rush? We should study the map carefully to avoid making any mistakes. Edith was oddly calm as she forced her excitement down. She knew digging out the treasures, even with the map, wouldnt be easy. She had to ensure all preparations were ready since there was no room for mistakes. Edith nced at Nikki and ordered, You can leave now, Nikki. Brittany and I will study the map a little longer. What? Chapter 957 Chapter 957 Taken aback, Nikki forced a smile. Madam Edith, Ive got good eyes. I might be useful. No thanks! Edith frowned in annoyance. Having Brittany around will be enough. Leave. But- Nikki stopped talking when Edith red at her. The older woman snapped, What? Are you going to defy me? Of course not. Nikki lowered her head and bit her lower lip. Get out! Nikki was irritated. Ill take my leave. With a nod, Nikki left reluctantly. Her gaze showed her discontent and resentfulness. She couldnt believe that despite all her contributions, Edith still didnt trust her. It was as if Nikki was an outsider. Yet, without her, Edith wouldnt have obtained the scripture and discovered its secrets. Nikki couldnt understand why Edith would not acknowledge her hard work and favor her. Worst, instead of receiving Ediths thanks, all Nikki got was Ediths anger thrown at her. Nikki gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, displeased. Once she left the vi, she grabbed her phone and dialed a number. In a low voice, she said, Dustin, I found one of the Sisterhoods secrets. Im sure itll be useful to you. Lets meet at Auspicious Restaurant at 8:00 pm tonight if youre interested. 8:00 pm at Auspicious Restaurant. Nikki sat alone in a private dining room, feeling uneasy. She wasnt sure if Dustin would show up. but she had to take a chance. After everything that happened, she realized it was better to take matters into her own hands instead of relying on others. Since Edith didnt trust her, Nikki no longer needed to prove her loyalty. Instead, she would use everything in her reach to bring her power. Just then, the door opened, and Dustin walked in. None of his subordinates apanied him. Youre here. Nikki instantly lit up and stood up. She was happy and relieved he was here since it meant she still had a chance. Whats the secret? Dustin asked coldly. Give me Jade Maiden Scripture first, and Ill tell you, Nikki bargained. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Without another word, Dustin took out a manuscript and tossed it onto the table. He had anticipated Nikkis intentions, so he prepared the scripture beforehand. I like how direct you are! Nikki examined the scripture carefully. Certain that nothing was wrong, she answered his question. Madam Edith found a map within. the iplete scripture. Its a map that leads to Iris Meskills tomb, where countless treasures are hidden! Iris Meskill? Dustin stiffened, losing his calm demeanor. Chapter 958 Chapter 958 Iris Meskills tomb? Are you sure? Dustin grabbed Nikkis wrist. Nikki winced as Dustins strong grip numbed her arm. I saw it with my own eyes, Nikki ignored the pain and answered firmly. Wheres the tomb? Tell me! Dustin demanded frantically. Although he intended to find out about Iris tomb through the Jade Maiden Sisterhood, he didnt expect to get a lead so soon. Youre hurting me! Nikki pulled herself free with a frown. I dont know its exact location since Madam Edith chased me out before I could study the map. I only remember vaguely seeing the ck Forest. The ck Forest? Dustin frowned. Wheres that? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. From what I found, the ck Forest is located in Lester. Its a primitive forest filled with dangerous swamps. Due to its treacherous terrain, people rarely go there, and its never been developed, Nikki exined Thats not what I want to know. I just need its location, Dustin retorted icily. The forest was huge. Searching for a hidden tomb without a map would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Thats all I found out for now. Nikki shook her head before continuing, But dont worry, Ill remain by Ediths side as a spy. Ill let you know when I get any new information. However, I have a condition. What is it? Dustin asked. If you find the treasures, I want half of it! Nikki mustered her courage and demanded. She approached Dustin because she needed a strong and trustworthy support. Fine, Dustin responded without hesitation. He couldnt care less about the treasures. All he needed was the Shadowbloom. Alright, thats a deal! Nikki beamed. She was surprised. She expected him to bargain with her. Let me know when you discover anything. Dustin spun around to leave. Hang on! Nikki grabbed his arm and asked tentatively, What happened before this was my fault, so Id like to apologize to you. Can you forgive me? I hope we can still be friends Her eyes teared up as she put on a pitiful act. Were merely doing business, so dont bring that up. Dustin brushed Nikkis hand aside cooly and walked out without looking back. He would never have agreed to meet her if he had no use for her. Why are all of you like this? I already gave in and apologized, so why cant you guys give me a chance? Just wait till I make all of you surrender to me! Nikki seethed through gritted teeth. After a moment, she took a deep breath topose herself. She stored the scripture away carefully and made herself presentable before going into another private room. And there sat Samuel Franklin. Mr. Franklin, I have valuable intel for you. However, youll have to agree to my conditions first. By the following day, a shocking piece of information began spreading in the martial world. Chapter 959 Chapter 959 Apparently, the location of Iris Meskills tomb had finally been found. It was rumored to be in the ck Forest. When the news got out, many martial artists rushed to Lester to try their luck. After all, such opportunities were rare. Meanwhile, in a sedan heading toward Lester, Dustin stared out the window, lost in thought. Abigail sat beside him, chatting nonstop. Dr. Watkins told you to take care of yourself and take your medicine on time. Remember not to use your true energy, or it could mess you up inside, she said. Also, I have no idea who leaked news about Iris Meskills tomb, but many people are going after the treasure now. So, thepetitions going to be tough. Oh, and one more thing. Last night, some skilled person broke into the alliances prison and rescued Spring Hill. The alliance sent people to catch him, but no luck so far, Abigail reported as she scrolled through her messages. Dustin, who had been zoning out, finally responded, Spring Hill escaped? Who could have broken him out of the martial arts alliances prison? ording to Mr. Adler, it looks like Shadowyer did it. The alliance was also caught off guard, Abigail exined. It might have been possible if it was Dimitri Gonzalez were talking about. Still, I didnt expect them to take such risks for a pawn. Dustin narrowed his eyes. Somethings been bothering me since Paul Hills death, Azalea suddenly said. As Abigails bodyguard, Azalea always stayed close to Abigail. What is it? Dustin raised an eyebrow. I dont know. I just feel that were being led by the nose. Azalea crossed her legs and began pondering about it. For now, just focus on the Shadowbloom. Dustin closed his eyes, uninterested. 17 Fine, Dustin responded without hesitation. He couldnt care less about the treasures. All he needed was the Shadowbloom. Alright, thats a deal! Nikki beamed. She was surprised. She expected him to bargain with her. Let me know when you discover anything. Dustin spun around to leave. Hang on! Nikki grabbed his arm and asked tentatively, What happened before this was my fault, so Id like to apologize to you. Can you forgive me? I hope we can still be friends.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Her eyes teared up as she put on a pitiful act. Were merely doing business, so dont bring that up. Dustin brushed Nikkis hand aside cooly and walked out without looking back. He would never have agreed to mee her if he had no use for her. Why are all of you like this? I already gave in and apologized, so why cant you guys give me a chance? Just wait till I make all of you surrender to me! Nikki seethed through gritted teeth. After a moment, she took a deep breath topose herself. She stored the scripture away carefully and made herself presentable before going into another private room. And there sat Samuel Franklin. Mr. Franklin, I have valuable intel for you. However, youll have to agree to my conditions first. By the following day, a shocking piece of information began spreading in the martial world. Chapter 960 Chapter 960 Bastard? The sudden voice startled the scarCfaced man. He whirled around to find a inly dressed man quietly observing him. Where the hell did youe from? You better stay out of this! Scarfaces face darkened. Please help me! The woman thrashed around and cried out hopefully, looking terrified. She had almost given up, thinking she would be vited. But now, someone was going to help her. I never said I was going to get involved. You guys can carry on, Dustin said with his arms crossed, looking unbothered. + What? Dustins response took Scarface aback. Even the woman was confused. Wasnt Dustin supposed to be a hero who would rescue her? So, why wasnt he doing anything? Was he just going to watch? Tch, I thought you were going to help her. Turns out youre just a coward! Scarface sneered If you arent going to stand up for her, get lost and stop bothering me! Exactly! Scram, or well break your legs! Several of Scarfacesckeys chimed in. You do your thing, and Ill do mine. Although, Im curious if someone like you can get it up, Dustin commented, ncing at Scarfaces crotch disdainfully. Youre asking for it now! The insult pissed Scarface off. Without hesitation, he grabbed a nearby sword and swung it toward Dustin, intending to tear him apart. Dustin stopped the attack by grabbing the de. While Scarface was stunned, Dustin swiftly Scarface let out a pained cry, and he copsed to the ground. His face turned red as he frothed at the mouth from the pain. How dare you hurt him! Youre dead meat! Dustins actions pissed off the other guys, and they drew their swords. However, Dustin swiftly incapacitated them with precise kicks aimed at their groins. The men cried out, clutching themselves as they fell, and piss trickled down their legs. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Was it necessary to go mad just because of a few words? Dustin shook his head and walked away. He never spared the woman a nce the entire time. Hey, wait! The beautiful woman in tattered clothes caught up to him, her ample chest bouncing as she ran. Due to her torn attire, she had to shield herself with her hands to avoid shing anyone. Yes? Dustin looked back briefly with a calm expression. maliks foi nepy me just now. vanessa Casey. Wills you ma vanessa expressed nei gratitude. Without Dustins intervention, she might have been vited by now. I just happened to be passing by and did what was necessary. Its no big deal, Dustin replied nonchntly. You helped me out. I cant let you go without thanking you. How about I treat you to a meal? Vanessa suggested with a smile. No thanks, Im not hungry, Dustin declined frankly. What? Vanessa stiffened. She considered herself rather attractive, and few people would turn her down. Yet, this man seemedpletely unfazed by her. Chapter 961 Chapter 961 But Dustins attitude only stirred Vanessaspetitive spirit. Hey, cant you be a little friendlier? Vanessa pouted teasingly. Its polite to return kind gestures. Ill lose sleep if I dont repay you. Youll be fine with a couple of sleeping pills. Goodbye, Dustin replied curtly before walking away. Wait, mister! Vanessa tried to catch up to him but stumbled after a few steps. As she fell, her torn clothing. revealed her voluptuous figure. Dustin paused briefly to remove his coat and tossed it to her. Thanks! Vanessa quickly covered herself with the coat, feeling genuinely grateful. Vanessa! A man and woman approached. Their elegant fashion tastes made it easy to tell that they held a higher status than ordinary citizens! Im here! Vanessa waved at them, her spirits lifting. Where did you go, Vanessa? Why didnt you inform us? We were so worried! The woman in red feigned annoyance. What happened to you, Vanessa? And why are you dressed like this? Did something bad happen? The man in ck was puzzled. I encountered some thugs earlier. But thankfully, this young man saved me! Vanessa recounted, fear still in her voice. I see. The man in ck studied Dustin doubtfully. Thank you for saving Vanessa, said the woman in red. She nodded respectfully before continuing, Im Emily Hoyles, and I belong to Azure Mist. This is my senior, Nathan Hoyles. Mind if I ask for your name? My surnames Rhys. Dustin nodded politely in return. Nice to meet you, Mr. Rhys. Emily smiled. Judging from your ent, youre not from around here, right? Are you here to search for Iris Meskills tomb? Hmm? Dustin raised an eyebrow, surprised. How did you know? Just a hunch. Emily smiled. Lesters been lively today, and even Azure Mist received news about it, too. So, other than tourists, Good intuition. Im impressed, Dustinplimented. Since were all after the treasure, why dont we team up for safety? What do you think? Emily offered. Most adventurers who came today were capable, so working together would benefit everyone.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Im used to traveling alone, so I might slow you guys down, Dustin declined politely. You saved Vanessa, so its only fair we repay the favor. Youll even get a share of the treasure once we find it. Emily insisted. When she saw Dustin hesitate, she added, The ck Forest is dangerous and filled with poisonous mist. People who dont know their way around that ce will get lost easily. However, were locals, so itll be safer for you to travel with us. Emily/lets not force someone. Nathans tone held some annoyance. Others would have jumped at the chance to travel with them, yet Dustin was still hesitating What a fool! The ck Forest is dangerous. Itll be safer if you travel with us, Vanessa said. She was grateful for what hed done for her, so she didnt want him risking his life in vain. Dustin gave it some thought and agreed. Ill ept your offer since you insist. He wasnt familiar with the ck Forest, so having a guide would save a lot of trouble. Alright. Lets meet at the hotels restaurant tonight. Emily and the two walked away. Before leaving, Vanessa nced at Dustin. Chapter 962 Chapter 962 At 7:00 pm, Dustin, Abigail, and Azalea arrived as nned at the resorts restaurant. The restaurant was spacious enough to amodate hundreds of people. Dustin noticed that there were already groups of people sitting together, chatting lively. While there were a few tourists, most of the guests were martial artists who came for the treasure. Over here! Vanessa called out as she waved at them energetically. Dustin nodded in acknowledgment and led the others to her table. Im d you could make it. Please take a seat, Emily greeted warmly. Nathan, who had appeared aloof earlier, perked up upon seeing Abigail and Azalea. He straightened up and tried to strike a handsome pose. Allow me to introduce my friends, Abigail Robinson and Azalea Larson. I hope you also dont mind having them, Ms. Hoyles. Dustin made a brief introduction. Of course not. The more, the merrier. Please, have a seat. Emily smiled and gestured for them to sit. Thank you. Dustin nodded before settling into his seat. He noticed several unfamiliar faces besides Emily and her friends. Judging from their clothes, they were also most likely from Azure Mist. Even the weakest fighter among them was a lowClevel martial artist. They were stronger than ordinary martial artists. But they were still no match for major guilds who would also bepeting for the treasure. Mr. Rhys, have you prepared to enter the ck Forest? Emily started the conversation. What preparations? Dustin asked curiously. The forest is full of poisonous creatures and ferocious beasts, so its dangerous. You should carry antidotes, antivenoms, and other medicines before entering Emily exined. Things like insect repellents,passes, and specially designed tents are also needed. They could be lifeCsaving during emergencies. Abigail was bewildered. Do we need all of that? We didnt bring any. They had rushed over, so they only had a few personal belongings. Its more like youre here for a vacation, not a treasure hunt. Emily teased. Then she added, But dont worry. Ive prepared all that for you. We wont run out of supplies. Really? Thats great! Thank you so much! Abigail lit up, touched by the considerate gesture. However, these supplies are just a small part of the trip since the ck Forest wont be our main concern. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. nale, we need to be cautious of ourpenois. Cy stone grew serious. She nced at a group nearby. See those people on the left? Theyre from Ironfists and are known for their defense. All of them are powerful and im to be immune to external injuries. Well be in trouble if we have to fight them. Ironfists? Dustin, Abigail, and Azalea turned to look at the muscr men enjoying their meal. The light reflected off their metalClike skin. Now, look to your left. Thats Skycrane, a major guild from Yuston. They often win battles with their clever tactics. So theyre also formidable opponents, Emily exined. Behind me, you should see a bald man with tattoos on his head. Hes a ruthless killer known as the Skullsplitter. Few dare to provoke him. And do you see the blind elderly man in front of us? Dont underestimate him just because hes blind Hes far stronger than he seems. All of them are ourpetitors, so we must avoid fighting them until we locate the treasure. Emily provided detailed insight into the major guilds and powerful fighters. This helped Dustin and his friends avoid potential danger. Dustin couldnt help feeling impressed by her extensive knowledge. Chapter 963 Chapter 963 Of course, even though these folks seem tough, we arent afraid of them, Emily continued. But the real concerns are Boulderthorn, the Combat Priests, the Zen Order, and the Soul Reapers. Oh, theres another person we must be careful of! Who? Abigail asked curiously. The young genius who recently gained fame after winning against Sir Augustus Kline! Emily gushed. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. What? Abigail blinked in surprise. Emily was referring to Dustin, right? Abigail looked at Dustin subtly. He replied by shaking his head discreetly. They needed to lie low during their journey to avoid being targeted. Ms. Hoyles, have you ever met him? Azalea smiled mischievously. Of course not. But Ive heard plenty of stories, Emily replied dreamily. Rumors say hes handsome and has a strong sense of justice. More importantly, hes only in his early twenties but is already a grandmaster. Hes one of Balernos rare talents and desired by many female martial artists! Emilys eyes glimmered with admiration. It was hard for any woman to resist the young genius with a good body and extraordinary looks. You admire that man greatly, Ms. Hoyles. Azalea chucked, a knowing smile on her lips. She nced at Dustin subtly, who was unfazed by her words. Who wouldnt admire such a genius? Emily replied nonchntly. Since she wouldnt have a chance of meeting that man, she didnt mind telling the truth to her new friends. Hmph, he might be impressive, but Im not that far behind either! Give me another ten years, and Ill surpass him! Nathan interjected confidently, irritated after hearing his sister praise another man. You? Are you sure? Abigail studied Nathan skeptically. Believe it or not, Ms. Robinson, Im quite wellCknown in Yuston. Ask anyone, and theyll tell you who the Little Dragon is. Thats right Nathan is an incredible person! Vanessa chimed in proudly. Hes one of the top martial artists in Lester and ranks third in Lesters Supreme Ten. Hes also a genius because hes already a divineClevel martial artist! Nathan could handle ten martial artists in this restaurant by himself with one hand! Several Azure mist disciples joined e praise. Na was nearly grow in men excessivepliments. But Emily smiled and stayed quiet. Her brother might be talented, but he was nowhere near the young prodigys level. Still, she wasnt foolish enough to pop his bubble of pride., Is that so? You sound quite talented. Abigail nodded innocently. Still new to the martial world, she wasnt familiar with how things worked yet. She could only judge that Nathan was an impressive individual based on his poprity and nickname. Both of you should stay close to me when we enter the forest tomorrow. Ill protect you! Nathan promised, patting his chest confidently Suddenly, a wine bottle crashed into his forehead. Wine sttered everywhere, and blood flowed down the side of his head. Chapter 964 Chapter 964 What? Nathan was caught off guard by the sudden attack. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He touched his forehead, and blood coated his fingers. Without his energy armor, his body was slightly stronger than average. Who the fuck did this? Nathan spun around and shouted angrily. Damn it! How dare someone hurt Nathan! Azure Mists disciple stood up furiously. Me. A man wearing shy sunsses arrived with two martial artists in tow. His calm demeanor suggested he didnt care about anyone else. Do you know who I am? How dare you attack me! Nathan snapped. Well, I have no idea. Who are you? The other man smiled, seeming amused. Listen up! Im Nathan Hoyles, one of Lesters Supreme Ten! Im also known as the Little Dragon! Nathan stated confidently. Lesters Supreme Ten? The Little Dragon? The man in sunsses blinked before chuckling. Big reputation you have there. Im terrified. trified. 11 The two martial artists with himughed simultaneously. How dare you! Angry, Azure Mists disciples drew their swords. How dare you mock me! I challenge you to a duel! Nathan seethed. He had to set things straight after being mocked in front of everyone. He would never live down the embarrassment. A duel? Pfft! Do you even know who I am? the other man sneered. I dont fucking care who you are. Not even God can save you after you hurt me! Nathan roared, raising his sword. Im Ken Shonde, son of the leader of Regalswords! the man in sunsses dered. Nathan immediately stopped. The sword stopped right above Kens head. Regalswords? Ken Shonde? Nathan paled in fear. He wasnt afraid of his opponents strength. It was his identity that scared Nathan. Ken wasnt a strong fighter, but he had an influential father named Ian Shonde, the leader of Regalswords. Ian was also the strongest martial artist in Lester. Not only wasn strong, but he also had connections for being an elder of the martial arts alliance. Even Nathans mentor would be wary of Ian, so Nathan had no choice but to stop his attacks. If he hit Ken, hed cause trouble for himself and his entire guild! whats une matt you were Come on, then! Ill stand still for you, so lets see it youve got the nerve, Ken taunted, taking a step forward Nathan gritted his teeth, pissed. He was strong enough to take on ten Kens inbat, but he simply couldnt do it due to who Ken was. Go on! What are you waiting for? Are you scared or something? Ken sneered. You talked about being the Little Dragon and taking on ten opponents earlier. Yet, you cant even hold your sword steady. Are you a man? You- Nathan trembled in anger but couldnt fight back. How could cowards like you boast about being in Lesters Supreme Ten? How embarrassing! Ken reached out and gently patted Nathans cheek. It didnt hurt Nathan physically, but it was extremely humiliating, especially in front of many people. Nathans eyes turned red, and his breathing ragged. He had a strong urge to kill Ken now. Nathan! Emilys soft cry snapped Nathan back to reality. Emily sprung up, forced a smile, and approached Ken. She apologized, Im so sorry, Mr. Shonde My brother had too many drinks and got carried away. I hope youll forgive him. Well, well! I didnt expect that loser to have such a beautiful sister. Ken shamelessly ogled Emily. You must be joking, Mr. Shonde. Were all from Lester. Our mentor and your father are acquaintances, so how about we resolve this incident quietly? Emily forced a smile. Chapter 965 Chapter 965 Sure, but Ive got a condition, Ken answered, raising an eyebrow. What is it? Emily asked with a smile. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. I want you and the two other girls toe and drink with me. Ill let this slide if you make me happy. Ken smirked. Girls like them werent ordinary, much less three. There was no way Ken would miss this chance. But Emilys smile froze. She knew what he wanted. It would be hard for them to get away after drinking with him. Why? Are you going to refuse? Kens face turned hard as he warned, I dont like being rejected, so youd better think carefully. Its an honor to drink with Mr. Shonde, so youd better not refuse! one of Kensckeys warned. Ill join you, Mr. Shonde, but the other twodies should sit this out. Emily bargained, wanting to avoid getting others involved. Are you telling me what to do? Ken snapped in annoyance. I said all three. You better serve me tonight! Hey, dont push it! Abigail was unable to hold herself back and stood. So what? Cant handle it? Ken smirked, getting closer to her. Hey, prettydy. You seem newer than the other two, so lets start with you. Its been a while since Ive done a chick like you. I bet youre going to be tight. Oh, I cant wait! Ken licked his lips hungrily. Youre shameless! Abigail grabbed her ss and sshed wine all over Kens face. You fucking brat, Ill fuck you up tonight! Infuriated, Ken tried to grab Abigail, but a firm grip stopped him. You have three seconds to leave, Dustin said coldly. What? Kens face tightened. Do you have any idea who youre talking to? No one in Lester would dare to defy him. I dont care. If youre still here after three seconds, Ill break your legs, Dustin retorted. People began whispering. Who the hell is this guy? How dare he challenge Mr. Shonde? Hes clueless about Regalswords if hes trying to be the knight in shining armor! The audience shot Dusum mocking gazes. Regalswords was thergest guild in Lester. Their leader, Ian, was a semiCgrandmaster. Only a suicidal idiot would challenge them. Three Dustin began counting down, and a chill engulfed the room. Dont be rash, Mr. Rhys! You mustnt cross him! Emily warned. Things would get messy if Dustin attacked Ken. Hey, dont drag us down with you! Nathan shouted with a frown. You better let go, or youre dead! the two other Regarswords disciples threatened. Two Dustin ignored them and continued counting. Hmph, quit acting! Ken sneered. Do you even have the balls to hit the son of Regalswords leader? I dare you to hit me. I wont even fight back. I- A loud p echoed as Dustin pped across Kens face before he could finish his words. Ken flew back and crashed into the wall, stunning everyone. Chapter 966 Chapter 966 Everyone was astonished to see Ken being thrown back. Nobody expected Dustin to be so bold. After all, this was Ken Shonde, the son of Rgalswords leader, and hitting Ian Shondes son was risky. Are you crazy? How could you hit Mr. Shonde? Nathan sprung up, shocked. He had endured all the humiliation just now, yet Dustin pped Ken without care. This would bring trouble to all of them. Shit! This is bad! Emily paled. Shed warned Dustin, hoping he would hold himself back, but he didnt. Theyd be in trouble if Regalswords retaliated. How dare you hit Mr. Shonde! Well kill you! The two furious Regalswords martial artists began attacking Dustin. Let me handle this! Abigail grabbed her metal club and fought them. Her natural talent and Dustins training made her far stronger than her opponents, especially when she used the staffbat technique. Soon, the two men, who had climbed the ranks through ttery instead of actual skill, fell to the ground. They were no match for Abigail. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What gave you the guts to challenge us when youre weak? You deserve it! Abigail rested her club on her shoulder and rubbed the tip of her nose with her thumb. There was a proud expression on her cute face Are these guys insane? How could they hurt people from Regalswords? WhenCHan Shonde shows up, theyll be done for! The surrounding martial artists whispered among themselves. No one could believe that Dustin and Abigail were stupid enough to challenge Regalswords in their territory. HChow dare you hit me! Ken staggered, his face a mess. Did you fucking hit me? Youre dead! All of you are dead! Ill tear you apart! Ken roared after returning to his senses. Just then, Dustin leaped forward and gave Ken another round of ps. Ament followed each p. Thats for being a stubborn idiot. Thats for being a bully. Thats for your arrogance. Since your father doesnt discipline you, Ill do it for him instead! Dustin continued hitting Ken repeatedly in the face. Blood splurted out of Kens nose as his head spun and his eyes rolled back. Everyone was shocked by the sight of his swollen head. Theyve never seen Ken, known for being a huge bully, beaten up so badly. Usually, people wouldnt even dare to touch a hair on his head. Yet, Dustin was pping the man as hard as he could. Chapter 967 Chapter 967 The ps disfigured Kens face, leaving him unrecognizable. There was a bigger issue now. Ken was highly regarded as the son of Regalswords guildmaster and was wellCfeared. So, how could Dustin hit him? Was Dustin out of his mind? Stop right now! Emily finally stepped in. At this point, Ken had already been reduced to a bloody, unconscious mess. Youve gotten us into trouble now, Mr. Rhys! Emily eximed, helping Ken up. She began administering medication and other techniques to wake him up. It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that if anything were to happen to Ken, Azure Mist would also be doomed. Damn it, we shouldnt have sat with you! You only bring disaster! Nathan shouted anxiously. Why the fuck did they have to cross paths with a maniac like Dustin, who didnt give a shit about Kens status or Regalswords authority? Dustin must be crazy! Youll be in trouble now that you beat Ken up, so you need to run away. Hurry, or itll be toote! Vanessa was visibly distraught as she tugged at Dustin, who wouldnt budge. Who dares hit my son! A furious voice came from the entrance. An intimidating middleCaged man stormed in with a group of martial artists following behind. The man was Ian Shonde, the guildmaster of Regalswords and the strongest martial artist in Lester! Shit! Ian Shonde is here! No one is capable of bearing his fury. Hmph, its time to suffer the consequences for hurting his son! The martial artists surrounding Dustin and his group took a step back to avoid being coteral damage. Many seemed delighted as they waited for Dustin to meet his doom. Youre done for! Theres nowhere for you to run anymore either Vanessa was devastated. She wanted to help Dustin escape, but it seemed like it wouldnt happen. Its toote now. Emily sighed regretfully. There was no way Dustin would escape unscathed now that Ian was here. What a jinx! Nathan shook his head bitterly. Not only did Dustin bring trouble to himself, but those from Azure Mist were also dragged into this mess. Dad, youre finally here! Ken cried out desperately and stumbled over to his father. He grabbed Ians thigh and wailed, I would have died if you came anyter! Just look at what he did to my face! Please avenge me! Who did this? Ian demanded, furious by how his sons face looked. No one dared to harm his son after knowing who he was. After all, he was the strongest martial artist in Lester and one of the martial arts alliances elders. No one would dare to challenge his authority! Thats the guy who hit me, Dad! He even insulted you and said horrible things about you! What? How dare he! Furious, Ian swept a menacing nce over the room. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. His body shuddered involuntarily when he spotted Dustin, and his knees nearly went weak. Ian couldnt believe the other party was Dustin. As one of the alliance elders, he vividly remembered how terrifying Dustin was during the recent battle between the two grandmasters. Why, Ian wouldnt even dare to protest if Dustin pped him, much less insulted him! Chapter 968 Chapter 968 Im in trouble now! A wave of unease washed over Ian, the strongest martial artist in Lester, as he met Dustins cold gaze. Ian couldnt help being worried about getting beaten up. What are you waiting for, Dad? Tear him to pieces! You have to teach him a lesson! Ken seethed. Shut up! Ian pped his son angrily. Ken staggered backward, his remaining teeth flying away as well. His eyes widened in disbelief as he asked, WCwhy did you hit me, Dad? He couldnt understand why hed been smacked. His father usually wouldnt speak harshly to him, so what was happening? How could Ian p him in public? Dont you deserve to be disciplined after ruining Regalswords reputation by bullying others? I should teach you a lesson for embarrassing me! Ian snapped, delivering another two ps. Pissed, he began kicking his son as well. Kens pained screams filled the air under Ians relentless attack. Ian was so violent that outsiders might have mistaken the two of them for enemies. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was stunned by the sudden twist of events. They expected Ian to attack Dustin. They couldnt understand why Ian was attacking his son instead. Whats going on? Has Mr. Shonde lost his mind? Who knows? Hes known for constantly defending his son, yet hes acting odd today. How brutal! It looks more like hes settling a score than disciplining his son. The bystanders whispered among themselves, shocked. They pitied Ken for receiving Ian usually spoiled his son, and anyone who tried to harm Ken would face serious consequences. So, Ian puzzled everyone by treating Ken like an enemy. Um Vanessa, Emily, and Nathan were stunned. They didnt understand what was going on. They thought Ian would get revenge, yet he beat his son. What happened to the selfishn Shonde they knew? Please stop, Sir! Hell die! Regalswords disciples returned to their senses and quickly intervened to save Kens life. Hmph, that asshole deserves to be taught a lesson! Ian spoke like he was getting rid of the devil. Still, he stopped when he realized he might have taken things too far. Everyone, todays incident is due to myck of discipline. I would like to apologize to everyone. Ian turned around and nodded politely at Dustin and his group. Dustin calmly epted the apology, unbothered. Chapter 969 Chapter 969 Emily, Nathan, and the rest looked surprised and at a loss. That was Ian Shonde, the great leader of Regalswords and the best martial artist in Lester! A person like him had apologized to them? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Were they imagining this? Sir Shonde, you better teach him a good lesson once you return. Itll be toote if he gets into bigger trouble, Dustin said. Everyone was rendered speechless and stared at Dustin in disbelief. Damn it! Has the bastard gone mad? How dare he openly lecture Ian? Was he not afraid that hed be killed? How bold! Hey! Do you have a death wish? Shut your mouth! Nathan was so shocked that he almost cursed at Dustin. It was good enough that Ian did not me him for beating Ken. But this bastard was going overboard! How dare he criticize Sir Shonde in front of so many people? He didnt know whats good for him. Dustin, apologize to Sir Shonde immediately! Emily signaled at him furiously from the side. She felt a headacheing due to Dustins reckless actions. They had barely escaped danger, and now he was trying to bring them more trouble. Just as everyone thought Dustin wouldnd himself in trouble, Ian surprised everyone by forcing a smile. Youre right, Your Excellency. I will make sure to teach him a good lesson. I promise you this will never happen again, he said. Everyone was startled once again. What was going on? Since when did the leader of Regalswords, the ace of Lester, be so agreeable? He even smiled at them when someone had just criticized him! They could not believe what was going on! Yes, thatd be for the best. Dustin nodded. My apologies for interrupting your meal. Well be leaving right away. Ian bowed and hurriedly led his men away as if he was running away. Phew! Were safe! Vanessa sighed in relief once the people from Regalswords left. What happened there? Why does Sir Shonde seem so weird today? Nathan scratched his head in wonder. Ians actions had been bewildering. Perhaps Sir Shonde realized that it was their mistake. With many martial artists here, maybe he just chose to settle things nicely. That was the only answer Emily coulde up with after thinking about it for a long time. No matter what it is, the most important thing is that were all fine. Vanessa beamed. Hmph! Were just lucky that Sir Shonde is a reasonable person. Wed be in huge trouble if he chose to make things difficult! Nathan folded his arms in front of himself and shot Dustin a re. Hey! Im warning you! You better not behave rashly in the future! I dont care if you get into trouble, but you better not drag us down together! Thats right! You put our lives at stake with what you did back there! the disciples from Azure Mist echoed. It had been thoughtless of him, an outsider, to challenge the Regalswords in Lester. Alright, alright. Cut it out. Ken had overstepped a line earlier on. Dustins actions are understandable. Emily tried to smooth things over. Then, she continued, Its gettingte, everyone. Lets head back to our rooms and get some rest. Well gather early tomorrow morning and set out for the ck Forest. Alright. See you tomorrow. Dustin nodded and left with Abigail. Dustin had never been worried about what the Regalswords would do. Ian was smart enough to apologize. Otherwise, he would have been beaten up. Outside the hotel, Ian ran for his life with his son on his back. Suddenly, he shuddered. He ran even faster. He was flustered and not his usual self, which confused his disciples. They even had difficulty catching up with him. Chapter 970 Chapter 970 Dustin and the rest of them set out for the ck Forest early the next morning. Due to the terrible road conditions, driving was not an option. They could only walk there. Many martial artists had entered the forest since the day before. They were there to try their luck. However, the ck Forest was so huge that they lost all sense of direction when they entered. Most of them just walked around aimlessly, so it was difficult for them to find the treasure. About half an hourter, Dustin and the group finally got to the entrance of the ck Forest. They could see many people making their way in, one after another. Ms. Hoyles, do you know where the tomb is located? Dustin asked. Well, I have no information about that yet. Emily continued dejectedly, Everyone is just trying their luck now. Whoever finds the treasure first is the lucky one. Though it was a wild goose chase, they had no other choice. Their only advantage was that they were locals. Hence, they were more familiar with the ck Forest, and it would save them more time. The ck Forest is huge. How will anyone ever find anything just based on luck? Dustin shook his head. Do you have any better ideas? Emily asked tentatively. Honestly, I have an inside man in the Jade Maiden Sisterhood. If you trust me, Ms. Hoyles, let me lead the way, Dustin said. You have an inside man? Thats amazing! Emily was delighted. What a surprise! It turned out that Dustin was their lucky star! Hey, are you bragging? Nathan looked at him skeptically. Its up to you whether or not to trust me. Dustin didnt exin further and walked to the front to lead the rest. 1/3 The Jade Maiden Sisterhood had entered the ck Forest an hour before they did. As agreed upon, Nikki would leave some special markings along the way. All they had to do was follow the markings, and they could find the tomb. Come on, everyone, follow tight. Emily gestured to those behind her to keep up. Damn it! Whats so great about him? Ultimately, theyd still rely on me for protection once they entered the ck Forest! Nathan spat angrily on the ground as he watched Dustin walking in front. He was the boss of the group. He should have been the one leading them. How dare an outsider steal his spotlight? How annoying! Their surroundings instantly became dark as they entered the ck Forest. The temperature dropped drastically, too. At a nce, it seemed like the entire forest was covered in a white mist. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. As it was dim, they could not see well. At best, an average person could only see slightly more than 150 feet ahead. Dustin walked at the forefront. The mud beneath his feet was wet, and the trees above him blocked most of the sunlight. He could even spot venomous bugs and snakes skittering out of their way at times. The ck Forest gave off a sinister, damp, eerie, and dangerous feeling. As they made their way forward, they were attacked by a couple of insects and bugs. It was good that they were all wellCtrained and constantly on the watch, so none of them were harmed. The swamp gas is getting thicker. Take the medicine first, everyone. Inhaling too much of the swamp gas will cause intoxication. It might even cause. hallucination. Emily reminded them to take their medications first. Everyone followed her order. One reason the ck Forest was dangerous was the swamp gas. Ordinary men could not 2/3 Quick, look! Theres a corpse here! someone eximed as they walked. Everyone looked over in the direction pointed, just to see the corpse of a man lying right. behind a huge tree. His head had been severed, and insects were devouring the corpse. It was a dreadful sight. Two women were squeamish and threw up on the spot. He was stabbed right at his vital point. It must have been an ambush. Keep your eyes open, everyone! Emily unsheathed her knife and looked around warily. The ck Forest was daunting, but mens greed was even scarier. Men seemed unbound by morals and rules in the forest that saw no light of day. It was normal for people to kill others and steal their belongings. It should be right ahead. Lets go over and take a look. Dustin heard faint voices ahead. Chapter 971 Chapter 971 Dustin charged toward where the voices came from. Hurry up, guys! We dont want anyone to get left behind! Emily yelled and quickly followed. She was worried that Dustin might be rash and jump into enemies traps. After about ten minutes, they saw a vast in. It was a barrennd that was as wide as a football field. They could only see soil and rocks; no living thing was in sight. Right in the middle of the barren field was a tomb that led underground. The end of the path was ck and seemed bottomless. Nobody knew what was in there. There was a group of strong martial artists surrounding the tomb. They guarded it carefully, looking around in alert. They were on the lookout for anyone approaching. Could that be Iris Meskills tomb? This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Nathan got excited as they spied on the dark tomb. They kept themselves hidden behind some trees. Lady Luck was truly smiling upon them! They had expected to stay in the forest for at least weeks. Who would have thought theyd find where the treasure was hidden in less than half a day? From the look of things, this is it. But some people have gotten here before us. Theyre the Ironfists! Emily frowned, looking worried. Ironfists was thergest guild in Jameston. Though it wasnt as powerful as Regalswords, it was close to being on the same level as Regalswords. It would do them no good to go up against them headCon. Emily, they seem to hold two disciples of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood hostage. I guess theyre waiting to im the treasure. Vanessa noticed something amiss. 1/3 The disciples of Ironfists guarded the opening of the tomb with their hostages. Once the disciples of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood emerged, they would be taken by surprise. Ive already given our mentor a heads up. Lets wait and see how things go while we wait for backup. Emily was calm andposed. She knew that they werent a match for the Ironfists now. She needed her mentor there to back them up. Im afraid there wont be enough time for that. Dustin squinted. Look around carefully. Do you see how many groups are lying in wait? What? Emily focused on their surroundings. As Dustin pointed out, she noticed figures hiding in the shadows around them. That proved that other, more powerful people lurked around in ces they could not see. Whos sneaking around there? Get the hell out here! one of the experts from Ironfists roared. His booming voice scared the surrounding birds to fly away. Hahaha! a loudughter was heard as a group of men walked out from their hiding ce. A man with a messy beard was leading the group. He was muscr and had a bronze- ringed broadsword over his shoulder. He gave off a murderous aura. Weston Greene? The leader of the Desert Hawks? Emilys brows furrowed when she saw Weston The Desert Hawks was a gang of bandits who terrorized the area. Their leader, Weston Greene, was renowned for being merciless and strong. Many skilled martial artists had lost their lives against him. You too, Sheaves! Come on out! No point trying to hide now! Weston shouted, looking at his side. As leaves fell to the ground, a group of men emerged from the trees. Their leader looked like a gentleman. Though he looked harmless, his gaze was cold and sharp. 2/3 Magnus Sheaves of Skycrane? Emilys expression went from bad to worse. The Skycranes were just about as powerful as the Ironfists. Magnus Sheaves, the eldest disciple, was acknowledged as a genius swordmaster in Yuston. Weve got trouble. Vanessa swallowed dryly. Ironfists, Desert Hawks, and Skycrane were the three major guilds who were worthy opponents of Azure Mist. It would be quite a challenge to get the treasure from them. Sheaves, Neeson, it seems like several rats are still lurking in the forest. Shall we wipe them out before we get down to business? gaze Weston smiled sinisterly as his gaze shot over to Emily and the rest of them. His held a killing intent. Chapter 972 Chapter 972 All eyes fell on them when they heard what Weston said. Their gaze was hostile and unkind. There were many divineClevel martial artists present. They could hear everything within a 300 feet radius. Theyve noticed us! Vanessa had a bad feeling. Nathan, Emily, what do we do now? Why are you so worried? Im here. Youll be fine. Follow me! Dusting himself off, Nathan walked out with his head held high. Though those were strong opponents, the Azure Mist wasnt to be looked down upon either. He had the confidence to take them down in a fair fight. Come on, lets go meet them. Emily gestured to the rest of them and graciously showed themselves. They had initially nned to watch on from the sidelines, but it was too bad that they were noticed so soon. Alright, now that everyones here, how should we handle things? Weston smiled evilly with his broadsword still hoisted over his shoulder. I suggest we should team up for now. Once we get the treasure, we can split it evenly among us. That way, everyone can walk away happy! Nathan suggested. He wasnt greedy. Getting a portion of the treasure would be enough. What do you say, Sheaves? Drake Neeson, the eldest disciple of Ironfists, asked for Magnus opinion. Out of everyone present, Magnus was the one person he feared the most. I have no problems about splitting the treasure. But, there are too many of us here now. Magnus gaze swept across the in. 1/3 It would be best if there were fewer people to split the treasure among, he said darkly. Less? But who should we get rid of? Westons eyes narrowed. It was true that each would get arger portion if they split the treasure three ways instead of four. Skycrane, Ironfists, and Azure Mist are all decent guilds. Only the Desert Hawks are a gang of bandits. Who do you think we should get rid of? Magnus smiled ever so faintly. At that, all the disciples of the three guilds looked at the Desert Hawks. They were not even hiding their sinister looks. What? Westons face fell. Sheaves, we are all part of the martial world! You should know that anyone who finds the treasure will have some of it! Are you sure this is what you want to do? How dare despicable bandits like you im to be one of us? Magnus huffed. Ill give you one minute to get out of here. If you do not, you will end up dead! Sheaves! Youve overstepped the line! Weston fumed and got ready to kill. Neeson, Hoyles, since he insists on staying back, we will no longer hold back! Kill him! Without wasting another word, Magnus unsheathed his sword and charged at Weston. He would pay with his life for not leaving when he had the chance to do so. Damn it! Youre dead! Weston was furious. He lifted his broadsword, bringing it down in a forceful sh. A deadly fight broke out between the two. With that, a war sparked between the disciples of Skycrane and Desert Hawk. For a moment, the shes and glints of swords shing could be seen in the dark. Blood sttered everywhere. Wipe out the Desert Hawks! Drake was quick to react. With a roar, he led the disciples of Ironfists into the battlefield. There was nothing wrong with decent guilds wiping out bandit gangs. They felt no sense of guilt at what they were doing. Even if word got out about what they did, they would only be praised for ridding of the bandits. The Desert Hawks were few in numbers, so they werent a match for the Skycranes. Now that the Ironfists joined the fight, it was clear that they were on the losing end. The disciples of the Desert Hawks were killed and severely injured. They did not even have the chance to escape. Nathan, should we go and help out? a disciple of the Azure Mist suddenly asked. Theres no need for that. The two guilds can easily defeat them. Nathan shook his head, not nning to get involved in the fight.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 973 Chapter 973 He wasnt one to take advantage of those who were outnumbered. Fuck you, Sheaves! Weston roared. He was ultimately defeated by a stab that Magnus delivered straight to his chest. He slumped to the ground. Within minutes, the Desert Hawks were wiped clean. None one of them survived. How dare a gang of bandits challenge us? Insolent bastards! Magnus huffed and flicked his sword to the side, raining drops of blood to the ground. Hey! Why didnt Azure Mist join in the fight earlier on? Drake turned and saw Nathan and the rest of them standing where they stood earlier. They were clean, with not a single drop of blood on them. It was clear that they had not joined the fight. Two major guilds are enough to deal with the Desert Hawks. There was no need for us to get involved, Nathan exined calmly. Though he was only stating the fact, it sounded to the rest of them like he was trying to act nobler than them. You did nothing and simply watched as we killed them. Are you trying to gain an advantage out of the situation? Drake asked sinisterly. Youre mistaken. I never meant to do that. Emily quickly stood out to exin, The fight ended too soon. We did not even have the time to react, and the Desert Hawks were already wiped out! The malicious looks all around made her feel uneasy. Hah! Do you think that Id buy that? Drake looked at them with a sharp gaze. Neeson, it looks like the Azure Mist isnt on our side. Why dont we join forces for now and clear them out first? Then, we can split the treasure just between us. Hows that sound? Magnus suggested. Hahaha! Exactly my thoughts! Drakeughed heartily. It was even better to split the gains two ways than three! Hey! Im warning you, you better not do anything reckless! Seeing that they had formed an alliance, Nathan wielded his sword and warned them. The Azure Mist is nothing like the Desert Hawks! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. We will not let you have your way with us! If you dare mess with us, well bring you down! Bring us down? Haha! What a joke! Drakeughed coldly. If I join forces with Sheaves, wiping out Azure Mist will be a piece of cake! Neeson, dont waste time on talking. Lets go and kill them all! Magnus urged. His eyes shone with killing intent. Alright! Today is the day Ill show them what the Adamantine Body Art is all about! Drake Just as he was about to channel his inner energy, the sound of flesh being pierced was heard. A sword had stabbed him from behind, piercing straight from his chest. Blood dripped off the sword. Drake was caught off guard. He looked down in utter shock to see the sword sticking out of his chest. The attack was so sudden that it took him some time to understand what had happened. He had been stabbed before his energy armor had been activated. The question was, who did it? All those who stood behind him were hisrades! With anger and disbelief written on his face, it took Drake a great effort to turn around. He was met with Magnus cold and sinister smile. It was you? Drakes eyes widened in disbelief. Why? Havent we agreed to work together? There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Youre the biggest threat to me here. I cant be at ease with you around! Magnus sneered. The Azure Mist was just a secondCgrade guild to him. He wasnt intimidated by them at all. The only ones that he felt threatened by were the Ironfists. 2/3 He particrly feared Drake among them since he had perfectly honed the Adamantine Body Art. He was known to be undefeatable. Once he unleashed his powers, he would be invincible. Had Magnus not sneaked an attack on him, it would be difficult for him to find another chance to win against him. He had caught the exact moment when Drake had been letting out his energy and was thus totally defenseless. Hence, he chose to attack without a moments hesitation. You you wretched vermin! Curses on you! You should go die in a ditch! Drake roared. Youre the one whos going to die! Magnus let out a coldugh as he swung his sword down hard. Drake was beheaded on the spot. Chapter 974 Chapter 974 Drakes head fell to the ground with a thud. Everyone was shocked. No one had expected Magnus to pull such a dirty trick. He was smiling and agreeing to an alliance just seconds ago. But now, he had chopped Drakes head off. He was in evil! Drake! After they got over the shock, the Ironfists disciples were angered. Before they could even react, the Skycrane disciples began attacking. Following their shrieks, most of the Ironfists disciples were defeated within seconds. As for the remaining, Magnus and his men surrounded and killed them off. They did not stand a chance against Magnus. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The Azure Mist had their guards up when they saw how ruthless the Skycrane disciples were. They pulled their swords out, waiting to see what they would do next. Magnus! I never thought youd be so despicable to attack someone sneakily! Nathans brows furrowed. Skycrane was supposed to be a decent guild. How could Magnus resort to such underhanded tactics? It was shameless! Haha! What does it have to do with you? As long as Iugh till the end, who cares what I do? Magnus sneered, not feeling ashamed at all. He seemed proud of himself. The martial world followed the rule of the survival of the fittest. Killing a few men to get his hands on the treasure meant nothing to him. Hah! Do you think youll remain victorious till the end? Dont forget, Im still here! Nathan shouted at him. You? Magnus looked at him in disdain. Who do you think you are? You are simply the lead disciple of a secondCgrade guild. How dare you challenge me? 1/3 You arrogant bastard! How dare you look down on Nathan? You better watch your back! The Azure Mist disciples were angry when they heard what Magnus said. Skycrane might be powerful, but the Azure Mist wasnt to be messed with either. Besides, with Nathan there, they had a chance of winning. Dont be so proud, Sheaves! If you have the guts, fight me oneConCone. Ill show you how I can beat you up! Nathan shouted. A oneCtoCone fight? Sure. Id like to see what youre capable of. Magnus smirked and gestured at Nathan to make the first move. He had sneaked an attack on Drake because he was scared of him. But he was not afraid of Nathan and the rest of them. All of you, stand back! Ill teach him a lesson! Nathan dered confidently. Be careful, Nathan! Magnus is very skilled. You shouldnt be rash! Emily warned. Dont worry. He wont be able to pull any of his dirty tricks with me here. Just wait and see. Ill defeat him within 100 moves! Nathan was full of confidence. He might not be able to beat Magnus in a group fight. But he had never backed out of a one- onCone fight. Cut the crap! Here Ie! Magnus didnt bother to continue chatting. He raised his sword and charged forward. He moved with incredible speed and attacked from an unpredictable direction. Another sneak attack? Shame on you! But Nathan was prepared for it. Wielding his sword, he leaped forward. A fierce battle ensued. They were both expert martial artists who had reached the divineClevel. They were both also the eldest disciple of their respective guilds. They had the best training resources and also learned directly from their masters. 2/3 The oue of their battle was not only a matter of who would win. It was a matter of their respective guilds reputation, as well as a matter of life and death. So, neither of them backed down. They both gave it their all, each attack aiming to kill their opponent. Magnus sword danced about swiftly and mercilessly. His swordsmanship was exceptional, and every move was unpredictable. His incredible footwork made it hard to keep up with. Nathans techniques were powerful, and it was clear that he had a solid foundation. He looked like a strong opponent when he swung his sword around him. But though he looked mighty, it was only a matter of time before he was defeated. A series of metallic ngs sounded as Nathan shed wildly. As he gradually lost his patience, his attacks got more forceful. On the other hand, Magnus had a slight smirk. He blocked the attacks in stride, appearing to be toying with Nathan. Chapter 975 Chapter 975 Nathan wont hold up for much longer. Dustin could finally hold it in no more. But what was meant as a warning received a lot of retorts from the Azure Mist disciples. Thats nonsense! Nathan is extremely skilled, and his swordsmanship is incredible! How could he possibly be defeated? Exactly! Please look closely! Nathan is winning! Hmph! Why are you on the opponents side and belittling Nathan? If you dont know whats happening, keep your nonsense to yourself! They shouted at Dustin. Everyone could see that Nathan was overpowering Magnus! It wouldnt take much longer for him to win the battle! But not only was Dustin not cheering Nathan on, he was even belittling him? How annoying! You probably dont know Nathan well, Dustin. Vanessa proudly exined, Nathans so skillful that hes considered one of the top three in the younger generation of Lester martial artists. Hes earned himself the nickname of the Little Dragon and has defeated many reputable martial artists. It shouldnt be a tough battle going against Magnus. Thats right! You should watch and learn! See how Nathan defeats him! The disciples of Azure Mist held their heads high. They were confident. Dustin shook his head, not saying much. These people were too blind to see what was going on. As time went on, the fight got intense. Nathan started to falter. Sweat formed on his brows as he panted heavily. Azure de! Nathan gritted his teeth and used his trump card. He swung his de even faster. For a moment, there was a sh from his sword. The air around him swirled and sent sand and dust flying. The sh from his sword 1/3 Look! Nathans using his best move! Haha! Azure de will certainly defeat Magnus! Keep your eyes open, Rhys! See for yourself just how powerful Nathan is! The disciples of Azure Mist were so excited, as if Nathan had already won. But as their voices died down, they heard a scream. Magnus had stabbed Nathan in the stomach and sent him flying. Nathan threw up blood andy on the ground, too weak to get up. Nathan? The Azure Mist disciples were all scared and shocked by what they saw. Didnt Nathan have the upper hand just now? How did he suddenly get defeated? What was going on? You you deflected my move? Nathans eyes widened in disbelief. He had not expected Magnus to break through his most powerful move so easily. Hmph! I was just ying with you. Do you think youre all that great? Sneering, Magnus looked at him in contempt. At your level, you arent even fit to carry my shoes! You-! Nathan red at Magnus as he threw up more blood. Since youve lost, its time you go to hell! Magnus whipped his sword and charged forward. Hold it right there! Protect Nathan! The disciples of Azure Mist rushed forward at the sight. Youre too full of yourself! Magnus scoffed as he shed his sword in an arc. A blinding sh of light sparked from his sword and swept toward the Azure Mist disciples like a giant sickle. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. They were taken aback and raised their swords to deflect the blow. All the Azure Mist disciples were sent flying with blood spewing out their mouths. None Chapter 976 Chapter 976 How is that possible? Seeing all the disciples of Azure Mist lying on the ground and throwing up blood, Emily and Vanessa exchanged looks of horror. They had been standing at the back of the group, so they had not rushed up in time to help Nathan. What they saw was terrifying. More than ten elite disciples of Azure Mist were sent flying by a single sh of Magnus sword. His strength was horrifying! How dare you bunch of trash attempt to challenge me? Youre just wasting your efforts! Magnus pointed at them with his sword. He was looking down on them. He had only engaged in Nathans challenge for fun. Now that he had his fun, it was time he ended things. As expected of Magnus. His skills are out of this world! Hah! How dare a secondCgrade guild go against us? They were asking for it! The Skycrane disciplesughed among themselves. The treasure was theirs now that they had defeated the Azure Mist. Magnus! Those girls with them are beautiful! Itd be a pity to kill them just like that. Why dont we have some fun with them first? One of the disciples of Skycrane pointed at Emily with a wicked smile. Oh? Magnus looked over and nodded enthusiastically. Not bad. They do look fine indeed. If you want to have fun with them, you better hurry. Dont waste too much time. Hehe! Thank you, Magnus! The Skycrane disciples were excited. Their eyes lit up. Emily, run! Ill hold them back! 1/3 Seeing that things werent good for them, Nathan clenched his jaws and forced himself up. He knew that if his sister fell into their hands, her life would be a living hell. Those monsters were inhumane. If we die, were going to die together! I cant leave you behind! Emily slowly lifted her sword. She looked like she was ready to fight them. Stop putting on a brave front! Run while you can! Nathan yelled at her. He would give his life to ensure that his sister was safe. Vanessa! Lead Dustin and the rest of them out of here. Leave this to me! Emily stood firm, determined. Emily! No! Im not leaving! Im staying back with you! Vanessa had tears in her eyes. Though she was afraid, she did not back off. Dont be silly! You arent of any help here! Get Master Chasey! Ill hold these people back. If Master Chasey gets here in time, we still have hope! Emily told her. Emily Vanessa seemed helpless as she looked at Emily with teary eyes. She knew that if she left now, she might never see them again. Dont just stand there! Quick! Run before its toote! Emily urged her frantically. She had to get all of them to leave. That was better than them staying back and none of them surviving. Ill do it. Just as Vanessa was stuck in a dilemma, Dustin stood forward. Be it Skycrane or whatnot, Ill handle them. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Emily and Vanessa had treated him well. He wasnt going to watch them sacrifice themselves. Hey, what are you talking about? I cant even handle them! How are you going to fight against them? Nathan asked rudely. 2/3 Dustin, do not try to act tough now! Run for your life! Theres no point risking it! Emily frowned. That was Magnus Sheaves they were talking about! The lead disciple of Skycrane and a genius swordmaster from Yuston! Even Nathan had been defeated so easily; what more, a small fry like Dustin? Dont worry. Theyre no match for me, Dustin assured calmly. At that, the Skycrane disciples stared at Dustin in disbelief before bursting intoughter. Hey, bastard. Do you have any idea what youre saying? Do you think youre on the same level as us? Oh! I remember now! This is the idiot from the restaurant yesterday! Haha! You were lucky enough to get away yesterday. Youre not going to get lucky a second time! The Skycrane disciples snickered, looking at Dustin like he was a moron. Chapter 977 Chapter 977 Hey, you! Ill let you live if you can withstand three of my attacks! Magnus taunted as he lifted his sword. Is that so? Id like to see how great your skills are. Dustins expression remained impassive as he went forward calmly. Dustin! Emily grabbed his wrist. Magnus is much stronger than us. You cant possibly win against him. You better run for your life! Thats right, Dustin! The guy is terrifying! Youre no match for him! Vanessa tried to persuade him against it, too. Rhys! Stop making things worse! Bring Emily and the rest away from here now! You cant handle the situation here! Nathan shouted at him. Exactly! Even Nathan cant win against Magnus! Do you think you can? Run while you can! The disciples of Azure Mist yelled at him to run away. Though they didnt particrly like him, they didnt wish to see him dead. Dont worry. Its just Magnus. Im not afraid of him. Dustin was calm like there was nothing to be anxious about. He walked forward. Dustin! Emily still wanted to stop him, but the Skycrane disciples had surrounded them. Oh no Oh no. Dustins done for now! Vanessa panicked as if she had already anticipated the scene of Dustins death. N?velDrama.Org content. The dumbass doesnt know fear even when death stares him in the face! Nathan looked at him in frustration. Oh, what a stubborn ass! The disciples of Azure Mist shook their heads as they sighed helplessly. Hah! You are too full of yourself! How dare you go against Magnus? Youll die soon enough! 1/3 Disciples of Skycraneughed as they watched enthusiastically. Come on then. Dustin stood with an arm behind his back. With his other hand, he beckoned at Magnus with a finger. The act looked like a condescending taunt to everyone. If you insist on meeting your maker, Ill send you to him immediately! Magnus sneered. Heunched forward like an arrow with a light tap of his feet. The speed at which he leaped forward was shocking. Scattering Radiance! Magnus suddenly shouted. Then, a shocking radiance burst from his sword, blinding everyone. A glow seemed to spread out from the de, expanding rapidly. It reached almost 10 feet. in length. At a nce, it was bing like a giant sword! So fast! And the glow from the de is so blinding! Magnus used his killer move right from the start! The rascal should be proud to have died by Magnus sword! The Skycrane disciples looked full of themselves like they had already won. Oh no! Hes done for! Disciples of Azure Mist hung their heads low in misery. Dustin! Move out of the way! Emily and Vanessa were so shocked that they paled and eximed in unison. (1 Dustin should not attempt to block Magnus sword, or he would certainly die! Impressive. But more style over power, Id say Dustin stood still as he stared straight at the blinding radiance of the sword. Then, without ducking or moving out of the way, he punched the oing sword. Simple and without any irs. As they came into contact, three explosions were heard. On the first explosion, the radiance of the sword shattered. 2/3 On the second explosion, the sword itself shattered. On the third explosion, Magnus himself shattered! A deathly silence fell over the ce. Chapter 978 Chapter 978 Everyone was silent when they saw Magnus explode into pieces. They stood there frozen in ce with absolute horror on their faces. They looked like theyd seen a ghost. Many of them even wondered if they were dreaming. If this wasnt a dream, how can such a thing happen? That was Magnus, the lead disciple of Skycrane and a genius swordmaster from Yuston. He was strong enough to defeat all the disciples of Azure Mist singleChandedly. How could a nobody like Dustin overpower someone of that level? No, he wasnt even overpowered. Dustins punch shattered him on the spot. Just a single punch from him had shattered both Magnus and his sword. He had been so thoroughly destroyed that nothing remained. Was he even human? He must be a monster! HowChow could this be? MagnusCdied? Looking at all the blood on the ground, the disciples of Skycrane looked defeated. They trembled, and their eyes were filled with shock. It was hard for them to ept that Magnus, a genius swordmaster and the best among them, had been crushed by just a single punch! It was unbelievable! AmCam I seeing things? The bastard won? Nathans eyes widened. He could not believe what he saw. When Magnus had wielded his sword, he had thought that Dustin would certainly die. But it turned out that Dustin had given him the shock of his life! Oh my goodness! How did I get myself involved with a monster? Emily swallowed dryly, astonishment clear on her face. He crushed Magnus with just one move! Dustin is amazing! Vanessa was pleasantly This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. surprised that she almost jumped for joy. She had been worried that Magnus would have killed Dustin. But by the look of things, she had been worried over nothing. 12 It turns out that the handsome and helpful young man was a hidden expert! Hes a monster! The disciples of Azure Mist exchanged looks of astonishment. None of them had thought that Dustin, whom they had assumed was a nobody, was so powerful. They now felt guilty and ashamed for their contempt toward him before. They had to admit that they had underestimated him. Hmph! This is nothing! If only you knew that hes the young grandmaster! Abigail mumbled to herself, looking proud of Dustin. She felt honored to have such a mentor. You killed Magnus? Well kill you! After collecting themselves, the disciples of Skycrane began shouting. They raised their swords and charged at Dustin. They knew that they would not be able to win against him in a oneCtoCone battle, so they attempted to overpower him with their numbers. Do not act recklessly! Just then, an old man with white hair descended from the sky. He delivered a palm strike through the air, straight at the ground. Boom! An immense surge of true energy in the shape of a palm burst out from his hand. It weighed down heavily upon the Skycrane disciples like a mountain. Bang! There was a loud explosion. Chapter 980 Chapter 980 With how Walter tried to pick a fight with him, Dustin started running out of patience. It was his choice to choose a mentor and whether or not to learn from him. How could it be forced on someone? Besides, Walter was just halfway to bing a grandmaster. How could he be qualified to be Dustins mentor? Master Chasey, your skills are exceptional. Dustin would never look down on you. Maybe he just needs some time to consider things. Once he sees just how amazing you are, helle to appreciate the offer. Emily quickly tried to smooth things over when she saw things getting ugly. Thats right, Dad! The matter of importance now is not getting yourself a disciple. Lets not get distracted from the treasure, Vanessa tried to change the subject. Though it was a pity, she did not wish to force Dustin into things. It would not be worth it to go overboard and ruin their rtionship. Ill give you three days to consider the offer, boy. If you change your mind within three days, you can come to me any time. But once the three days are over, the offer no longer stands. No matter how much you beg, you wont get the opportunity anymore. Think about it! Then, with both hands behind his back, Walter entered the tomb. Iris Meskills tomb was his priority today. He refused to be affected by a brat. Hmph! The most foolish thing youve ever done is to turn down Master Chaseys offer! Youll regret it! Nathan spat before leading the rest of the Azure Mist disciples into the tomb. In his eyes, this was Dustins one chance at sess. But he did not appreciate it. It was foolish of him. Dustin, Master Chaseys just a very straightforward person. Dont take it to heart. Emily felt awkward now that there was tension over something as trivial as getting Dustin to be Walters disciple. 1/3 Thats alright. Its just a small matter. Dustin shook his head, unaffected by what had happened. Alright, let bygones be bygones. Lets go on and check out what treasuresy in wait in the tomb. Vanessa was excited but nervous. After you, Dustin! Emily smiled. They quickly caught up with the rest of the group. Once they entered the tomb, it was pitch ck all around them. They could not even see their fingers in front of them. But they came prepared. Taking out their torches, they saw that the tomb was huge. They could not even see the end of it. The tomb had a damp, moldy stench. They could asionally hear the dripping sound of water droplets dropping to the ground. Look, there are footprints here. Someone must have been here before us. We need to make haste! Walter, who was at the front, urged the rest of them. They had no choice but to hurry. After walking for about 10 minutes, they noticed a spacious stone chamber before them. Upon entering the stone chamber, they saw many crates scattered around it. The crates had all been pried open. Someone had been there and taken everything. ncing at the ce, they noted three other stone doors in the chamber. They were all shut. Darn it! We were one step toote! Walter eximed, looking down and frustrated. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They had gone through much trouble locating the tomb but still ended up emptyChanded. It was infuriating! Master Chasey, theres something over there! Nathan pointed at something in the center of the chamber. Everyone looked over to find a mystical formation in the middle of the chamber. It was 2/3 Right in the middle of the mystical formation, a pitchCck sword stuck straight up from the ground. The entire de of the sword was buried in the ground, leaving only the hilt exposed. Though it was in a sheath, it radiated a sharp glow. Anyone could tell at a nce that it wasnt an ordinary object. Right in front of the sword, there was a message. The Celestial de appears to y all evil; only by the Fated One to wield. Its a treasure! Walters eyes lit up at the sight of the ck sword. He immediately rushed up to it. But when he got near to the mystical formation, he paused. Iris was a topCnotch grandmaster. With her cultivation level, she could easily set up a trap that could kill a grandmaster on the spot. He had to be very careful. Ben! Go and pull the sword out! Walter took a nce backward and pointed at one of his disciples, who was very wellCbuilt. Me? Ben swallowed dryly. He couldnt help but feel nervous about it. He wasnt a fool either. He knew that that was no ordinary sword. It would already have been taken by others if it were. Dont worry. Ill be here to protect you. Nothings going to happen. Go on. Walter pretended like he was going to protect Ben. Alright. Ben had no choice but to step into the mystical formation. Luckily for him, nothing happened. He grabbed the swords hilt and gave it one hard tug. It did not budge. Hmm? Ben found it strange. Chapter 981 Chapter 981 He had no problem lifting thousands of pounds with his strength. How was it possible that he could not lift a sword? Try again, Walter urged. Ben didnt dare to hesitate. Taking a deep breath, he sped both hands tightly on the swords hilt and pulled it upwards with all his might.. His veins popped, and his face flushed. He used all his strength, but the sword did not budge an inch. Master Chasey, this wont work. I cant lift it. Heaving a long sigh, Ben was already drenched in sweat. What a piece of trash. How could you not be able to lift just a sword? Let me do it! Nathan couldnt take it anymore. He voluntarily walked up and pushed Ben aside. Then, he spat into his palms and rubbed them together. Setting his footing right, he grabbed the swords hilt and deeply breathed. Mustering up all the true energy he had, he pulled up sharply. The ck sword remained unmoving. Damn it! I dont believe this! Nathan frowned. Unwilling to ept defeat, he tried several more times. And it was still the same. The sword remained motionless as though it was a part of the stone chamber. Master Chasey, theres something odd about the sword. It cant be removed. Nathan felt both ashamed and helpless. In the end, he had no choice but to give up. I think youll have to do it yourself. Hmph! I cant believe you guys cant handle such a small task. What an embarrassment! With a dark expression, Walter walked up to the sword with his hands behind his back. He circled the sword once to make sure it was not dangerous. Then, he grabbed the swords hilt. He gave it a sharp pull, Still, the sword remained motionless. Hmm? Walters eyes narrowed. He increased his force on the sword but to no avail. With all his disciples eyes on him, Walter felt embarrassed that he could not pull out the sword. Hence, he reached out both hands to grasp the swords hilt and crouched down. Get up! Walter roared, unleashing all his true energy in one go. The entire stone chamber began to rumble, and pieces of rubble fell around them. For a moment, dust and sand rained down on them. It was as though an earthquake. It was scary. The stone chamber continued rumbling, but the ck sword remained unmoving. Too much! This is too much! Walter gritted his teeth. He had put everyst bit of his strength into it but failed. He kicked at the sword to vent his anger. Thats odd. Could that be a fake sword? Why else is it not budging? If even Master Chasey cant dislodge it, who can? The Celestial de appears to y all evil; only by the Fated One to wield. Could it be possible that the sword has a mind of its own and will pick its owner? Everyone exchanged looks of bewilderment as they whispered among themselves. Let me try. All of a sudden, Dustin approached the sword. Somehow, the sword looked familiar to him. He even felt a sense of liking for it. He felt like they were old friends and were finally meeting again after a long time. Hmph! Even Master Chasey cant do it. Do you think youd be able to? Nathan rolled his eyes at Dustin in disdain. The sword has a mind of its own. Of course, you cant do it with brute strength. Dustin slowly closed his eyes and began feeling the mysterious sensation from the sword. Nonsense! Its just a sword! How can it have a mind of its own? Dont overestimate yourself, young man. Even Master Chasey cant do it. Do you think that youd be able to? Youre just going to embarrass yourself! The Azure Mist disciples jeered, each with a look of contempt on their face. Master Chasey was halfway to bing a grandmaster. If he found it impossible to lift the sword, what more could a nobody like Dustin? ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Young people tend to think too highly of themselves. Walter shot Dustin a sidelong nce and said coldly, You think youre better than me, dont you? Do you think that youll be able to perform a miracle when even I cant? Mark my words. Nobody will be able to extract the sword. Not even the gods! If you can do it, Ill get on my knees and take you as my mentor! He had barely finished his sentence when Dustin suddenly opened his eyes. A dark glow shed, and Dustin suddenly lifted two fingers. He pointed at the sword and lifted it upwardly with his fingers. Up! he shouted. A nging sound was heard. The ck sword lifted off the ground and circled in the air twice before falling straight into Dustins outstretched palm. Walter stood there dumbfounded. Chapter 982 Chapter 982 Looking at the ck sword in Dustins hand, everyone was astonished. It was simply unbelievable. They had tried hard to pull the sword out, but none seeded. And now, it came out by itself and flew straight into Dustins hand. The most shocking thing was that Dustin hadnt touched it the entire time! He had simply pointed two fingers at it and made a lifting motion through the air. The sword seemed to have sensed him beckoning it, so itunched out of the ground and But why? They had put in so much effort and thoroughly tried to get it out, all to no avail. Why did the sworde to Dustin just because he had motioned to it? Was the sword discriminating against them? Or had it simply ignored them? No! No way! How could it have been so simple for him? Nathans eyes widened in disbelief. Even Master Chasey had not been able to pull the sword out! Why had it gone to Dustin of its own will? What was going on? Oh my goodness! Am I seeing things? Did the sword just fly out by itself? Vanessa gulped, unable to come to terms with what she just saw. Does the sword have a mind of its own? Is that why it decided for itself who should be its owner? Emily wondered, shaken. The Celestial de appears to y all evil; only by the Fated One to wield. Looking at the message on the ground, that was the only conclusion she managed to draw from it. YouCHow did you do it? Walters brows furrowed. He lost hisposure. He could not understand why Dustin was able to pull the sword out when he could not. Did the sword regard Dustin, the young man, better than Walter? I dont know. All I did was beckon it, and it came on its own ord. Dustin looked at the ck sword in admiration. He was adept with swords, but he rarely used them. Because of his power, no regr sword seemed good enough for him. N?velDrama.Org content. But this one was different. It felt like it was tailorCmade for him. The de was made of meteoric iron. It was so sharp that it could slice through almost any material. Dustin could feel an immense power within it that could destroy the world. Celestial de? Impressive. Dustin smiled. He slowly caressed the sword, growing fond of it. Dustin! Congrattions on getting a sword of your own! Seems like it belongs to you now. Emily smiled. Hang on! Walter suddenly piped up. Young man, theres something unusual about this sword. If Im not mistaken, this should be a dangerous object. It might put you in danger if you keep it around you. Why dont I safeCkeep it for you? Dustin raised a brow. Sir Chasey, I think its fate that the sword chose me. Its not dangerous. Im doing this in consideration for your safety, young man. You wouldnt be able to handle such a dangerous object. Let me guard it. Walter reached out to take the sword from Dustin. It was rare toe across a sword with a mind of its own. He wasnt about to let it slip through his fingers. If he were to own the sword, it would greatly enhance his powers. He might even be able to put up against a grandmaster if he had it! Sir Chasey, Ill keep it safe myself. Dont worry about it. The smile on Dustins face started to fade. He was beginning to see what kind of a person Walter was. Chapter 983 Chapter 983 This old geezer was abandoning his morals for his gain. He was greedy to make the sword This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. his. Young man, let me make this clear. Im not asking for your opinion, Walter said coldly. Like they say, an innocent man will be a target if he possesses a prized possession. This sword isnt suitable for you. Give it to me, and you can uphold your honor. Sir Chasey, it sounds like youre threatening me. Dustin narrowed his eyes. Im just giving you adviceCa wise man understands his circumstances. Youre still young, and youll have many more opportunities. You dont have to destroy your future over a sword, dont you think? Walter continued. He was determined to get the sword at all costs. He would have done this long ago if he didnt care about his reputation. Master Chasey, the sword chose its wielder. Dustin is fated to have this sword. What youre doing isnt right, dont you think? Emily frowned. She never thought her righteous master wouldpletely turn his back on someone over a sword. He was even making threats. Shut up! Walter red at her. What do you know? This sword has no owner, so finders keepers! Dad! Dustin already got the sword. Dont tell me youre going to snatch it from him? Vanessa said with furrowed eyebrows. She looked angry. Stupid girl, youre my daughter! Why are you siding with the outsider?! Walter felt embarrassed. Im just pointing out the facts! Vanessa said indignantly. Dustin saved our lives before. We havent even had the chance to repay him yet, but youre already threatening him. Youre such a bully! Hmph, if we hadnt brought him here, he might never have found this treasure! retorted fiercely. Not to mention, I just want that one sword. Whats the big deal? If we find another treasure in the future, well let him have it! But Thats enough! Vanessa wanted to say something, but Walter interrupted her angrily, I like this sword. I have to have it no matter what! What if I dont give it to you? Dustin said with a cold look. You wont give it to me? Dont me me when I stop ying the nice guy! Walter shouted. As he spoke, his body exuded an overwhelming aura. He looked like a ferocious beast baring his teeth. Stop! Vanessa stood in front of Dustin and defended him. Dad, Dustin saved my life before. If youre going to do something reckless, then youd have to kill me first! Move out of the way, stupid girl! Walter flew into his rage. He thought that the daughter that hed raised would support him. Dad, we cant be ungrateful! You taught me this! Vanessa bit her lip, spreading her arms wide to protect Dustin. She looked like she was ready to face death. Forget it, Master Chasey. Youll find a better treasure next time. Theres no need to fight. Emily advised. Shut up! Walter was furious. He pped Emily across the face and screamed, You ungrateful brats, I taught you to respect your teachers, not rebel against them! Emily cupped her cheek with a frown. She looked at Walter in shock, like she didnt recognize him anymore. 2/3 She never thought that her master would be so upromising. Sir Chasey, you need to know where to draw the line. Dont make mountains out of molehills, Dustin said coolly. This old geezer was blinded by greed. It was a shame because he had such a great disciple and an awesome daughter. Enough talking! Give me the sword, or dont think about leaving this ce! Walter threatened. You want the sword? Fine, Ill give it to you. Dustin nodded and flung the sword. It spun in the air a few times before lodging itself back in the mystical formation, just like how it was before. Go on, pull it out if you can. Chapter 984 Chapter 984 Go on, pull it out if you can. Dustin didnt want to waste his breath any longer. He tossed the sword back to its original spot and walked out the stone doors. There were three stone doors in the stone room. Dustin simply chose one and entered. He didnt prolong the situation for Emilys and Vanessas sake. Instead, he chose to go his separate way. After all, it wasnt like Walter could retrieve the sword. There was no harm in leaving the sword here. The most important thing was the Shadowbloom. Once he found the Shadowbloom, he could still return and get the sword. Stop right there, punk! As Walter watched Dustin walk away, his anger red. He raised his hand and was about to deliver a lethal blow. Stop! At that moment, Vanessa suddenly jumped between them. Walter jumped in fright. Afraid that he would identally injure his daughter, he stopped himself. Ultimately, he watched Dustin and the two others slowly walk into the darkness. Stupid girl, how dare you go against me over an outsider? Youre incredibly foolish! Walter stamped his foot in disappointment. How did he raise such an ungrateful child? Dad, the treasure is important, but you cant give up your conscience! Vanessa said righteously. You- Walter raised his hand to hit her, but in the end, he stopped himself. He only had one precious daughter. He couldnt hurt her. 1/3 Master Chasey, he is gone, but the sword is here. Why dont we try again? Emily said tentatively. Hmph! I refuse to believe that only that punk can pull it out! Walter gritted his teeth and approached the sword again. Then, he grabbed the hilt with both hands and tried to lift it. However, the sword didnt budge. It reacted differently than it did in Dustins presence. Useless! Trash! Ill destroy you! N?velDrama.Org content. Walter tried a few more times, and his embarrassment turned into anger. Since he couldnt get it, he wanted to destroy it. He mmed his palm on the hilt of the sword. Boom! There was an explosion. The sword didnt move. Instead, an invisible force forced Walter to stagger backward. Suddenly, blood rushed through him, and his arm went numb. He couldnt pull it out nor destroy it. He was about to die from frustration. Afterposing himself, he left two disciples there to guard it. Then, he led the rest of the group through the other stone door. There was no point in trying. Perhaps there were better treasures inside. Inside the dim tunnel, Abigail was still upset. Sir, that old bastard crossed the line. Why didnt you teach him a lesson? Theres no need to create additional problems for ourselves. Lets find the Shadowbloom first, Dustin said indifferently. The sword had already bonded with him. He could summon it anytime, so he wasnt worried itd get stolen. As they were walking, Azalea stopped in her tracks. Doctor, theres another crossroad ahead. At some point, a crossroad had appeared. 2/3 Looking into it, they saw that each cave was unfathomably deep. It was pitch ck, so they had no idea where it led. Why is this ce just like a maze? There are all sorts of crossroads. Abigail frowned, looking nervous. If they took the wrong road, would they be in danger? Keep walking forward. Dustin swept his gaze over his surroundings and quickly found his bearings. They continued trudging ahead, following the twists and turns of the tunnel. After half an hour of walking, they saw a bright light. They picked up the pace. They realized it was a brightly lit burial chamber when they got closer. The burial chamber was huge. All sorts of lifelike humanoid statues surrounded it. In the very middle of the statues was a giant bronze coffin. ** There were all sorts of strange symbols covering the coffin. It looked like it was filled with dark energy. Sir, dont you feel like this ce is eerie? Abigail shrunk backward. For some reason, she felt nervous. Those lifelike stone statues next to the coffin creeped her out the most. Their cold, beady eyes seemed to be staring straight at her. Goosebumps broke out on her skin. Theyre just statues. What are you afraid of? Dustin looked around, but he didnt sense any living creatures. Doctor, there are some writings here. Azalea stepped forward to find a stone tablet in front of the coffin. On the stone tablet were the words, Disciple of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood; Kowtow thrice before the tomb. Chapter 985 Chapter 985 Sir, were not disciples of the Jade Maiden Sisterhood. Should we pray? Abigail asked. We should respect the dead, Dustin said, nodding. Iris was a great legend. Although she already passed, she deserved to be respected. Okay. Abigail agreed. She kneeled in front of the stone tablet and kowtowed. Suddenly, the stone tablet began rumbling. It sunk into the earth and disappeared. Then, an exquisite box emerged from the stone tablets original spot. Sir, theres something here! Abigails eyes lit up, and she immediately opened the box. A golden pearl was Inside the wooden box. It was dazzling and sparkling. The golden liquid inside was spinning like a whirlpool. It was absorbing the spiritual energy from its surroundings. Oh my gosh, is this the Celestial Pearl?! Azaleas eyes grew wide with shock. Even the everposed Dustin was surprised. He never thought the box would contain a legendary sacred relic of the martial worldCthe Celestial Pearl! Whats a Celestial Pearl? Abigail cocked her head in confusion. Wasnt it just a pretty jewel? Why were they freaking out? Abigail, you struck gold this time! Azalea was jumping out and down in excitement. The Celestial Pearl is one of the three major sacred relics. Its the best, something that numerous martial artists could only dream of! Its biggest use is in increasing the speed of cultivation by 10 to 100 times! With the Celestial Pearl, a loser could be a genius overnight! Of course, if a genius got their hands on this treasure, their power would be unimaginable! It wouldnt be an exaggeration to say that once the Celestial Pearl appears, there will be a bloodbath in the martial world! By the end of her exnation, her face was flushed. 1/3 This prized treasure in front of them could make someone a whole new person and achieve great heights! Who wouldnt be envious? Huh, its that powerful? Abigail was shocked and found it hard toprehend the situation. Shed assumed that it was some kind of decorative jewelry. She didnt think it was such a big deal. Abigail, remember, you cant tell anyone about the Celestial Pearl. Or else, therell be consequences! Dustin warned her sternly. Even he couldnt help but feel a desire for this treasure. Sir, this is too precious. I cant take care of it. You should take it. Abigail was a little scared, so she handed the Celestial Pearl to Dustin without a second thought. Abigail, you-! Azaleas eyes widened in disbelief. Was that girl stupid? Did she give away this treasure that could change ones fate that others desperately search for? Even a fool wouldnt do this! You silly girl, youre the one who followed the writings, so the Celestial Pearl naturally belongs to you. You keep it. Dustin smiled and pushed her hand back. What? Azalea was once again dumbfounded. She thought Dustin would be overjoyed, but he unexpectedly turned it down. Was he also stupid? Sir, youre more talented than me. You would use it better. Abigail shoved it to him again. If I use it now, I wont improve much. A beginner like you needs it to increase your cultivation speed. Dustin pushed it back. I dont want it, you take it! Dont be silly, keep it! I dont even want it! You need it! The both of them pushed it back and forth. In the end, they got so worked up that they almost fought. At the side, Azaleas lips twitched. She looked at the scene before her, not knowing how to feel about it. Did they think this was a game? This was a fucking sacred relic of the martial world! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. This treasure made countless martial artists crazy with desire! Could the two of them at least show it some respect?! Chapter 986 Chapter 986 Seeing the two of them fight nonCstop, Azalea couldnt stand it anymore. If neither of you wants it, why dont you give it to me? If she was shameless enough, they might give it to her. Dont be stupid! Dustin red at her. He forced the Celestial Pearl back into Abigails pocket and said, Take care of it. This treasure chose you. If you push it back, Ill be mad! Oh okay, then. Ill use it for a while, then give it to you. After hesitating, Abigail still decided to keep it close to her. She thought that once she grew stronger, she could help Dustin more. When she touched the Celestial Pearl, she could feel a cooling energy flow into her body and her core. It empowered her internal energy and strengthened her circtory pathways. If this continued, she would have another breakthrough within three to five days. Her cultivation speed was advancing fast! Alright, lets look around. Do you see any Shadowblooms here? Without wasting time, Dustin began searching all over. The tomb contained many treasures. There were powerful weapons, ancient martial arts texts, and priceless artifacts. Each items worth could give a person afortable lifestyle for a lifetime. However, Dustin wasnt interested in these. On the other hand, Azalea took everything that she could find. After searching the entire tomb, Dustin didnt find any Shadowblooms. The only ce he hadnt searched yet was the bronze coffin. Sorry! Dustin faced the coffin and bowed deeply. Then, he pressed his palm to the coffins lid and pushed. Metallic creaking sounded as the coffin slowly opened. Dust rained down below. 1/3 When Dustin looked inside, his eyes widened. He found the remains of a man wearing a beautiful suit. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. On his chest was an exquisite flower. The entire flower was ck, and it emitted a dim glow. It gave off a mysterious, sad, gloomy, yet beautiful feeling. It was eerie and enchanting but also fierce. It looked like it came from another world. With just one nce, he was captivated. This flower was none other than the Shadowbloom. As I thought, its here! Dustin was overjoyed. With this Shadowbloom, Natasha could be saved. Please forgive me for offending you. Dustin bowed another time, then reached for the Shadowbloom. Sir, behind you! Abigail suddenly eximed. What? Dustin turned his head. One of the stone statues behind him was suddenly moving. There was a crackle as the statues outeryer began to crack and fall off piece by piece. Then, the statues eyes snapped open! The stoneyer on its body exploded when it opened his eyes. At the same time, a white figure burst through the rock and mmed Dustin in the chest. Frowning, Dustin raised his arm in response. Boom! When both of them touched, Dustin staggered backward from the momentum, wobbling on his feet. Every step backward that he took left a deep footprint on the ground. On the other hand, the white figurended gently on the ground. White mist swirled around it, giving it a holy yet evil aura. Chapter 987 Chapter 987 Abigail was shocked. She hid behind Azalea, trembling. She was fearless in most aspects, but supernatural stuff scared her. Who are you? Dustin frowned, his face hardened. He was caught off guard. But the fact that the person could push him back with a single palm strike proved their strength. The person before him was definitely an ultimate grandmaster! This is my tomb. Who do you think I am? The mist surrounding the figure dissipated. Soon, they saw the face of a whiteChaired woman with a youthful appearance appear before them. She possessed a beauty that could captivate nations. Even with white hair, her face looked like she didnt age. Her deep eyes seemed to have witnessed and seen all of lifes experiences through everything. Your tomb? Dustin was stunned. His expression then shifted. Are you Iris Meskill? Iris Meskill? Even Abigail and Azalea were stunned, their face full of disbelief. Didnt Iris die 50 years ago? Why was she alive? What was happening? You know my name, yet you dare steal from my tomb? Are you asking for death? Iriss tone was calm, yet it conveyed chilling pressure. Madam Iris, we didnte here to steal from you. Were here to obtain the Shadowbloom to save a life, Dustin exined. Do you know how precious the Shadowbloom is? Why should I give it to you? she replied impassively. Please state your conditions, and Ill fulfill them as best as possible. Dustin bowed respectfully. Conditions? Iris snorted. 1/3 If you can revive my husband, Ill give it to you. Madam Iris, this is a difficult request. Dustin frowned slightly. How can a dead man be brought back to life? There was nothing but bones left of the person in the coffin. Not even God could bring him back to life. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Since you know that the dead cant be brought back to life, dont covet the Shadowbloom anymore. Since you were polite earlier, I wont kill you. Leave. Iris waved her hand dismissively. Madam Iris, I must take this flower back with me! Dustin was determined. Take? What makes you think you can? Iris gaze grew colder. Id like to try. Dustin was solemn. Arent you afraid of death? She narrowed her eyes. Even if I die, I must take this flower back! Dustin was resolute. Very well, Ill grant your wish! Iris anger red, and she leaped into the air. Her palm strike was aimed at Dustin. Although it seemed like a harmless strike, it carried explosive power that could disintegrate a person. Dustin felt his scalp tingle before it hit him, and every hair on his body stood on its end. A sense of danger surged within him. Fifty years ago, Iris was already a top ultimate grandmaster. After 50 years, her cultivation. had reached an unimaginable level, surpassing all others. Im giving it all I got! Dustin gritted his teeth. He jabbed a silver needle into the back of his head. This was the Rhys familys secret technique. By sacrificing a portion of their life force, they could bring out their untapped potential and gain a temporary boost in strength. Dustins eyes turned bloodshot as the needle entered his body, and his veins bulged against his skin. 2/3 Energy surged within him like an erupting volcano. He was unstoppable. Breaking through the constraints of a grandmaster, he took a huge leap forward and stepped into the realm of an ultimate grandmaster! Chapter 988 Chapter 988 At the same time Dustin broke through a new realm, Iris killing palm strike was about to Dustin couldnt evade in time and had to face her headCon. Simrly, he extended a palm strike. The moment their palms met, an explosion rang out. Dustin flew back like a cannonball. He crashed into the wall behind him, leaving a human- shaped dent in. The entire chamber shook, causing stones to fall. Dustin felt a sharp pain in his throat and spat a mouthful of blood. Hisplexion turned pale. Sir! Abigails expression shifted. She was about to rush up to help but was grabbed by Azalea. Azalea knew they had no ce in a fight of that magnitude. Iris was already a revered figure 50 years ago. After years of seclusion, she was now invincible, a true immortal of earth! It was impressive that Dustin wasnt killed on the spot before such a terrifying figure. You are skilled. Unfortunately, you are too young. Leave. I dont wish to kill you, Iris said indifferently, her hands behind her back. He could be the chosen one since he achieved such strength in his twenties. Even she might have been weaker than him in those years. Dustin coughed and struggled as he crawled. He felt as if his body was about to fall apart. Defeated by a single strike, Dutin waspletely outmatched! Even when he used his secret technique to break through a new realm, he was still iparable to Iris. He couldnt even defend against her. I must bring home the Shadowbloom today. Dustin wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and staggered forward resolutely. 1/2 Youre asking for death! Iris gaze grew even colder. I dont have any other choice. Dustin continued on fearlessly. His determined gaze was fixed on the coffin. Youre incredibly stubborn! Iris raised her hand again, striking a palm from a distance. The golden aura shaped like a palm shot out, carrying an explosive force. It struck Dustin. Dustin flew back again as another explosion rang out. He crashed heavily into the wall, leaving another dent. He spat out another mouthful of blood. It added to his injuries. It looked as if he would copse at any time. Dustin gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand upright. One unsteady step after the other, Dustin moved forward slowly. Every step he took left a bloody footprint on the ground. What? Iris frowned. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She didnt expect Dustin to be that stubborn. He was severely injured, finding it hard to stand. Yet, he was still walking toward death. How could there be such a foolish person in the world? Im giving you another chance. Leave immediately, or die! Iris warned sternly. No matter what it takes, Im returning with the Shadowbloom. Dustin took a deep breath, his burning gaze unwavering. Lets see how long you can hold on! Iris expression darkened. She shot out another palm strike from a distance. Itnded on Dustins chest. Chapter 989 Chapter 989 Dustin felt his chest copse He was thrown high into the air before crashing heavily onto the ground He spat out a third mouthful of blood thatnded in a st far from him. It was a horrifying sight Sir! Abigail screamed. Her eyes reddened, her face full of grief and anger She wanted to rush forward, but Azalea held her tight So, she could only watch as Dustin. suffered One more step just one more step Natasha is still waiting for me. I cant fall now! After collecting himself, Dustin clenched his teeth. Swaying unsteadily, he forced his battered body to stand upright. He was trembling and weak He was like a flickering candle that would go out at any moment. Sir, just give up! Lets give up the Shadowbloom. If you continue like this, you will die! Abigail was anxious as tears started flowing. She could tell that Dustin was already at his limit. Another strike, and he would be dead. Drip, drip, drip .. Dustin remained determined. He straightened his body and staggered forward. Blood continued to drip from his mouth and nose, falling to the ground. Dustin! Dont push it anymore! Is it worth it for a woman? She wont live either if you die! Azalea screamed. Even she couldnt bear to continue watching. She couldnt understand Dustin. Was there someone in this world more important than their own life? Looking at his unwavering gaze, she was moved. She even felt jealous of Natasha for having a man willing to sacrifice his life for her. Why? Why are you so desperate? Iris frowned. She looked at Dustin, conflicted. 13 Even she admired Dustins strong willpower His tearless efforts especially reminded her of her younger self. The Shadowbloom Imust get the Shadowbloom Imust save her! Dustin mumbled to himself He took difficult steps forward, but he was determined. As long as he lived, he would not give up Right then, Iris fell into a daze. She realized something when faced with Dustins tenacity. She was reminded of herself from many years ago. Back then, she traveled to the corners of the world. She faced a difficult journey and risked her life, all for the love of her life. But what came of it? She finally found the Shadowbloom after suffering through all the hardships, only to return and find her lover dead. She was hysterical, feeling pain and desperation. And yet, there was nothing that could bring him back. She owed him an apology, but he would never get to hear it. He could onlyy in this icy cold coffin, deep in slumber for eternity. When the world is vast and boundless, only the yearning for love knows no bounds. Ss, you said you would wait for me. But why cant I see you again? Iris shut her eyes. Two streams of tears rolled down her cheeks. At that moment, she thought she saw a nobleman walking toward her with a smile. He then wrapped her in a tight embrace. Everything was beautiful and serene. It was enchanting. Only when she opened her eyes did the beautiful dream fade away. I know how it feels This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Iris sighed softly. She reached into the coffin, took out the Shadowbloom, and tossed it into Dustins hands. Im giving you this flower. Go and save that person. What? The sudden turn of events left Dustin stunned. After he came back to his senses, he bowed repeatedly. Thank you, Madam Iris! Even though he didnt understand what happened, it was a positive development. I hope you and your loved one will be together forever, Iris said wistfully. Both of them had a simr experience, but they had opposite fates. Dustins lover was still alive, and they had a beautiful future. Her lover had long since passed away Chapter 990 Chapter 990 After handing over the Shadowbloom, Iris turned back to stone. With her eyes closed, she stood unmoving. She seemed to be reminiscing memories She also seemed to be in deep contemtion. Thank you, Madam Iris, for the flower. I will always remember your generosity. Goodbye. Dustin decided not to disturb her further when he saw her in her meditative state. After a deep bow, he staggered away. Dustin would have been dead if Iris hadnt held back earlier. Her skills had already surpassed that of an ultimate grandmaster, and she was unmatched in the entire world. Sir, are you alright? You lost a lot of blood. Abigail helped Dustin walk. The corner of her eyes was still stained with tears. That was too close. If it werent because Iris took pity on him, Dustin would have died. Im fine. I just broke a few bones. I wont die. Dustin took out a tablet and swallowed it. He then slowly circted his energy. It was fortunate that he had a good foundation. Not to mention, Iris had held back. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for him to walk. Sir, you were stubborn earlier. We could have looked for another way without using the Shadowbloom. Why did you have to push yourself? Abigailined. We were out of time. I had to take a gamble. Dustin shook his head. N?velDrama.Org content. Natasha was in critical condition, and he wasnt sure how much longer she could hold on. If he missed this chance, it might be toote. You were willing to give up your life for the sake of a woman. Im unsure if I should. describe you as foolish or crazy in love, Azalea said. If there were a man who would risk his life for her like that, she would never let him go. It was unfortunate that the man before her already belonged to someone else. Lets go. Its time we head back. Dustin circted his energy to heal his injuries temporarily. Soon, they made their way back through the dark passage. As they were walking, the ground suddenly started to shake. Followed by a roar, arge amount of sand fell. The tomb sharted shaking violently. Cracks started to form as if the tomb was about to fall apart. This is bad! Its an earthquake! Run! The three of them grew worried and quickly ran toward the exit. They dashed as if their lives depended on it. They were underground. If they ended up being buried alive, the consequences would be unimaginable! After two minutes, the three of them finally exited the tomb. Their faces were covered in dust. Not long after they escaped, they heard a thunderous sound. The entire passage had copsed, burying everything inside. That was close! We almost didnt make it! Abigail patted her chest. The lingering fear she was feeling was evident on her face. It was probably Madam Iris work. She doesnt wish to be disturbed anymore. Dustin looked at the copsed tomb with a frown Iris Meskill was a legendary figure in Dragonmarsh. She was a heroine among women and a revered figure akin to God. Yet, in the end, she was bound by love. She willingly chose to be buried underground with her dead husband, never to see the light of day again. Her love story was tragic yet inspiring. It deserved respect. Sir! It looks like a fight is starting over there! Just then, Abigail pointed ahead. Dustin looked over and saw the disciples of Azure Mist surrounded by the elite martial artists of major sects. The tombs location had been leaked, and everyone who caught wind of it hurried over, trying to get whatever they can. Meanwhile, Azure Mist had already managed to collect many treasures from within. Chapter 991 Chapter 991 Azure Mist didnt expect to be stopped by major sects as soon as they exited the tomb. There was no way to escape. Sir Chasey, wouldnt it be better to share? It doesnt seem right for Azure Mist to enjoy it alone. Walter, it would be wise to read the room. You wont be able to keep your hands on those treasures today, so why not share them with all of us? Everyone would be happy that way. Chasey! Hand over the treasures right now, or dont me us for using force! The leaders of several sects shouted a variety of threats and enticements. Their eyes gleamed with greed. Iris had collected countless treasures. The sight of any of them would send people into a frenzy. What the hell are all of you talking about? We didnt discover anything. What are we supposed to give you? Walter denied it firmly. He couldnt bear to hand over the treasures they had acquired. Hmph! Still trying to wriggle your way out? You just came out from the tomb. You must have found something! Thats right! Do you think were idiots? You think you can fool us with just a few words? Chasey! Ill give you one more chance. Hand over the treasures right now, or youll regret it! The crowd was getting angry. They were ready to act at any moment. I told you, we dont have anything! Walter growled darkly, All of you belong to reputable sects. Are you going to rob us? N?velDrama.Org content. Chasey! You killed my fellow Skycrane disciple, and yet you remain stubborn. I am going to seek revenge today! One of the elderly men suddenly leaped into action, taking the lead in the assault. Attack! Several sect leaders exchanged nces and charged forward simultaneously. Over hundreds of elite martial artists surrounding Azure Mist joined and charged forward. You bastards! Walter gritted his teeth. He took out a Divinix he found in the tomb and swallowed it. After taking it, it would provide a significant boost in strength and cultivation for a short time. It would allow the weak to ovee a stronger opponent in critical situations. However, the downside was that they would turn exceptionally weak once the drugs effects wore off. Ah-! As the tablet took effect, he let out a fierce growl. His veins bulged, and his face turned red. Surges of overwhelming power erupted from him in an instant. His skills had stayed stagnant for almost a decade. Today, he finally broke through his limits, entering the realm of a grandmaster! Hahaha All of you can go to hell! Walterughed confidently. With a powerful thrust of both palms, he unleashed the mighty force of a grandmaster. It surged toward the crowd like a tidal wave. Three resounding explosions echoed through the air. As the force swept through thendscape, rocks shattered, huge trees toppled, and the earth erupted in a storm of debris. Those who had charged forward were sent flying and spat out blood. They were like leaves caught up in a storm, utterly powerless. Even the leaders of the major sects were pushed back violently. Their internal energies. were thrown into disarray, making it difficult to withstand the force. H-How is this possible? You broke through? The leader of Skycrane widened his eyes in disbelief. His opponent was weaker than him in the past. How did he suddenly be so much more powerful? Those below the level of a grandmaster are nothing but trash. It seems this saying holds Walters spirits soared as the tremendous power flowed in him. He was now filled with pride. Only when he entered the realm of a grandmaster did he truly understand what it meant to have the whole world beneath his feet. Master Chasey, congrattions on bing a grandmaster! The disciples of Azure Mist were excited and congratted Walter. They had thought that they were doomed. They never expected that Walter would break through at a critical moment. Even though it was through the tablets power, it was now enough for him to dominate the entire scene. Hahaha Walter cackled like a maniac, his gaze sweeping over the major sects. Come at me, you bunch of trash! Ill take down ten of you at once! Chapter 992 Chapter 992 As the sect leaders watched Walters transformation, they frowned. They knew they were about to face a formidable enemy. In the past, they could defeat him easily. But now, Walter had broken through another realm and turned into a true grandmaster. The difference in skills between both sides widened. Even though they were only half a step away from bing a grandmaster, that step was like a rift that was impossible to cross. Once they crossed over, they would soar to greater heights. If they failed, they would fall behind. forever. Guys, what should we do now? Skycranes leader nced at those beside him. He wouldnt have provoked Walter if he had known he was a grandmaster. Now, they were trapped in a difficult situation. They couldnt defeat him in a fight, and they couldnt escape either. Should we try and fight him? He achieved a breakthrough temporarily through a tablet. If we work together, we might stand a chance. Are you joking? Hes a grandmaster now. None of us are a match against him. We would only be asking for trouble by going against him. I agree, we should just let it go. Theres no need to risk our lives for a few treasures. The sect leaders whispered amongst themselves, and it was clear that they were ready to retreat. What are you all whispering about? Since you guys wont fight, Ill make the first move! Walter didnt waste time. He took a deep breath and thrust his palms forward once more. With a deep rumble, two big shadow palms shot out. Like tworge trucks, they surged forward. toward the sect leaders. Once the leaders had been defeated, the rest wouldnt be a concern! The effects of Divinix would onlyst for half an hour. Walter knew he needed to end the battle as quickly as possible. Retreat! The leader of Skycranes eyes widened in shock. Realizing he was no match for Walter, he decided to retreat. The rest of the group wasnt brave enough to confront Walter, fleeing even faster. Where do you think youre going? Walter didnt n on letting them go. He chased after them immediately. You reckless madman! I wont let you get away with it! Suddenly, a purple-d figure shot out from the trees like an arrow released from a bow. It charged straight for Walter. Go to hell! Walter sneered. Changing directions, he channeled the force of a grandmaster, delivering a powerful palm strike. After breaking through, he gained confidence like never before. He believed he was unbeatable. Their palms collided with an explosive force that echoed throughout the forest. The purple-d figure flipped backward andnded steadily on his feet. On the other hand, Walter let out a miserable groan and flew back several meters. He fell to the ground, disheveled. Dad! Master! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The disciples of Azure Mist were shocked. They hurriedly rushed forward to help him up.. Walters body trembled, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He instantly lost his momentum. and confidence from before. How could this be? I was defeated? Walter was shocked and terrified. He found it hard to believe. Under normal circumstances, he should have been superior and undefeatable, earning the respect. of all. How did he suffer defeat, losing his imposing air halfway through? You overestimated yourself! Right up front, a purple-robed elderly man stood with his hands behind his back. He looked prideful. Although he appeared frail, he had a powerful air to him. He stood there like he was unshakable. Master! Why are you here? The leader of Skycrane lit up upon seeing him. The purple-robed elder before him was none other than the founder of the Skycrane-Theodore Crane! He was also known as the Venerable Crane. Hmph! If I didnte, would you have been able to obtain the treasure? Chapter 993 Chapter 993 Theodore had an icy expression as he rebuked his disciples. Master, you have a point. Skycranes leader smiled apologetically, appearing submissive. The crowd broke out in whispers when they noticed his behavior. It cant be. Is that the legendary Venerable Crane? The Venerable Crane has secluded himself for many years, paying no attention to worldly affairs. I didnt expect to see him here today. Even the Venerable Crane is after Madam Iris treasures! Theodores arrival shifted the dynamics of the situation. Although Walter had be a grandmaster, he was still rtively new. In contrast, Theodore was a veteran grandmaster whose reputation had spread far and wide. They werent on the same level. The Venerable Crane? Why did this monster show up? Walter gulped, losing his confidence. His arrogance disappeared, and he looked at Theodore with. respect. Hey, you over there. You entered Madam Iriss tomb earlier, didnt you? Theodores gaze swept across the area and finally settled on Walter. Im not asking for much. If you hand over the Celestial Pearl, Ill ensure your safety! What Celestial Pearl? I have no idea what youre talking about, Walter frowned. N?velDrama.Org content. Acting stupid? Im repeating myself onest time. Hand over the Celestial Pearl, and Ill spare your life. Otherwise, Ill ughter your entire sect! Theodore yelled. The only reason he came out of seclusion was for the Celestial Pearl. Rumor had it that Madam Iris had found the Celestial Pearl 50 years ago. He was certain that it was in her tomb. He could be an ultimate grandmaster with the Celestial Pearl within five years! Sir Crane, I dont have the Celestial Pearl. You must be mistaken! Walter tried to exin. Hmph! Since you refuse to hand it over, die! Theodores expression darkened. Without another word, he thrust a palm strike from a distance, and a giant shadow palm shot forth with an unstoppable force toward Walter. Wherever the shadow palm passed through, it left destruction in its wake. Walter clenched his teeth. He attempted to gather his strength but spat out another mouthful of blood instead. He almost copsed. Dont hurt my dad! Suddenly, Vanessa stepped forward. She attempted to shield her father from the fatal blow with her own body. Die! Theodore Crane showed no mercy. His iron palm continued forward. When it seemed like Vanessa was about to be killed, a silver needle suddenly shot out with a sharp whistle. Instantly, the shadow palm dissipated, protecting her from the devastating blow. What? Theodore raised an eyebrow, angry. Who dared intervene in my business? Sir Crane, indiscriminate killing is not a good practice. Dustin emerged from the shadows with Abigail and Azalea. Dustin? Vanessa lit up with joy at the sight of Dustin. She couldnt believe he hade to her rescue again in a life-and-death situation. Was this what they called fate? Brat, was that sneak attack from you? Theodores gaze was hostile. Sir Crane, a few people from Azure Mist are my friends. I hope you can go easy on them. Dustin. lowered his head respectfully. He hadnt fully recovered from his injuries, so it was best to avoid a fight. Hmph! Who do you think you are? Why should I even be listening to you? Get the hell out of here! Theodore looked at Dustin with disdain. How dare a mere kid challenge him? He didnt know his ce! Sir Crane, if you insist on continuing, well have to settle it through a fight. I hope you wont regret it when you end up lying on the ground in pain, Dustin said seriously. As soon as those words were spoken, the crowd fell silent. Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Chapter 994 Chapter 994 What the hell? Is this brat crazy? How dare he challenge the Venerable Crane? Where did this hotheade from? He has no respect for the Venerable Crane. Is he tired of living? Hes so reckless for his age. Seems like he hasnt faced societys wrath! The crowd discussed and pointed at Dustin. It was as if they were looking at an idiot. Theodore was Skycranes founder. He was a revered grandmaster respected by thousands and considered a legendary figure in Balerno martial arts. Nobody would ever dare act disrespectfully against him. And yet, this little brat was challenging him publicly. He might as well turn it into a suicide mission! You little prick, do you know what you just said? Theodores expression darkened. In a sinister tone, he said, If you dont want to die, kneel immediately. Grovel at my feet and call me grandpa, and I will let you live! Hey, brat! What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and kneel! Not anyone can address the Venerable Crane as grandpa. Youre in luck! You should feel honored to be Sir Cranes grandson. Dont be ungrateful! The crowd chattered incessantly. Their tones carried threats and warnings but mostly mockery and jests. Dustin, the Venerable Skycrane is a force to be reckoned with. Hurry up and apologize. Thats the only way to live! Emily eximed. Even her master, who had broken through another realm, was no match for Theodore. It would be even worse for Dustin. Dustin, you dont have to worry about us! Just leave! Dont get yourself into trouble! Vanessa chimed in She was grateful for Dustins help. But in the current situation, he could not turn the tide. He might get pulled into the mess if he insisted on being stubborn. Sir Crane, let me give you a piece of advice. Its better to be forgiving. Otherwise, things might turn ugly, Dustin said calmly. You little prick! You wont learn your lesson until you see death in the eyes! Theodore looked at him murderously. Since you want to put your nose into someone elses business. Ill kill you first before killing all your friends! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wait! Walter panicked and said, Sir Crane, this brat provoked you. If you have to kill someone, kill him! It has nothing to do with us! Hmph! Hand over the Celestial Pearl, and I will spare your life! Theodore spat out. Celestial Pearl? Walter quickly thought of something and eximed, Sir Crane, I know who has the Celestial Pearl. As long as you promise to let us go, Ill tell you immediately! Oh? Where is it? Theodore narrowed his eyes, showing interest. Its with this brat! Walter pointed at Dustin and eximed. Earlier, we had entered the tomb together. But we soon had a disagreement and parted ways. If the Celestial Pearl exists, it must be with him! At those words, everyone turned their attention to Dustin. Their eyes were filled with greed and desire. The Celestial Pearl was a sacred relic of the martial world. It was a treasure capable of granting a rebirth. Who wouldnt want such a treasure? Sir Chasey, were not enemies. Why would you harm me? Dustin frowned. Walter and his daughter survived because he had rescued them. He couldnt believe Walter had betrayed him just like that. Stop pretending, brat! Walter red at Dustin. You were inside for so long and thest toe out. You must be hiding. a lot of treasure. Id advise you to hand them all over to Sir Crane. That way, you might just be able to live! You little prick, so the Celestial Pearl is with you. No wonder I sensed a powerful forceing from you. Theodore rubbed his chin. His eyes gleamed as he said, Hand it over now, and I will forgive you for your insolence earlier! Sir Crane, you believe him? Ive never even heard of the Celestial Pearl, Dustin said indifferently. Youve never heard of it? Then I guess you wouldnt mind us checking. Walter sneered. I told you. I dont have the Celestial Pearl. Suit yourself if you dont believe me. Dustin couldnt bother exining further. However, his cryptic attitude made him more suspicious. Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Dustin, if you found any treasure, just hand them over. Your life is more important, Emily couldnt help but worry. Thats right, Dustin! Treasures are all material possessions. Its far less important than your life! Vanessa was worried, too. Rhys! A wise person knows when to surrender. The Venerable Crane is not someone you can go against. Just admit to your mistakes and hand over the treasures. Everyone would be happy that way, Nathan warned him as well. He wasnt sure if Dustin had the Celestial Pearl with him, but Dustin had other valuable items. There was only one way out for him: to give up the treasures to save his life. I dont have any treasure. But even if I did, I would never hand them over, Dustin gave his final answer. The fuck? Did he talk back? This kid has nerves of steel! Hmph! Driven by greed, he doesnt even care about his life! He deserves to die! ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Dustins response sparked discontent among the martial artists. It also angered Theodore. Hisst bit of patience had worn away. You little prick! You wont listen, huh? Then Ill take it from you! Theodores anger had reached its peak. He concentrated his energy on his feet and flew forward like a shadow toward Dustin. His hand aimed straight for Dustins throat with enough force to crush steel. This is bad! Emily and her group watched in horror. They could feel their hearts drop to their stomachs. Now suffer the consequences for defying Sir Crane! The crowd mocked gloatingly. Just when everyone thought Dustin was done for, Dustin suddenly made a move, Instead of retreating, he shot forward like a missile and punched Theodore. Their collision was like a bomb exploding, a thundering boom echoing across the scene. A violent surge of energy befitting a grandmaster erupted when they collided. It created a surging wave that swept outward. The trees were uprooted, and debris flew everywhere. The martial artists closest to them were lifted before crashing onto the ground. After they collided, Dustin staggered backward several steps. Each step left a deep imprint on the earth. On the other hand, Theodore was forcibly pushed back more than ten feet away. His feet sunk into the ground and hollowed out two twin furrows on the ground. He only came to a stop after crashing into arge tree. What? The crowd was dumbfounded. This waspletely unexpected. What happened? Shouldnt Theodore have Dustin crushed? Why did he end up at a disadvantage instead? What exactly happened? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? This brat is stronger than the Venerable Crane? ICimpossible! How old is he? He wont be that good even if he started training in his mothers belly! Damn it! Ive never seen anything like it. Could that brat be a grandmaster, too? Wait! I remember now! It seems like hes that revered young grandmaster who killed Augustus Kline some time back! What? Hes a young grandmaster? Oh my God! Hes an absolute monster! After a brief moment of silence, the crowd exploded in an uproar. Chapter 996 Chapter 996 The crowd was stunned as they looked at Dustin. Nobody expected the frail young man before them to be the legendary young grandmaster. These days, everyone in Balerno was talking about the young grandmaster. Countless people admired and idolized him. Now that he was standing before them, they still could not believe their eyes. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. A young grandmaster? HChChes a young grandmaster? Walter widened his eyes in disbelief. He had initially thought Dustin was only a bit more talented than usual. He hadnt realized the extent of his background. It was even more absurd that he wanted to take Dustin in as his disciple. It was aughable misjudgment! After all, everyone knew Dustin was the monster who had in Augustus Kline. Walter hadnt even truly broken through yet. Even if he did be a grandmaster, he would only be scratching the surface. He was not even worth mentioning next to a veteran grandmaster like Augustus, not to mention someone as extraordinary as Dustin. Damn it! This spells trouble! Walter wiped away the cold sweat from his forehead, feeling unease. It was one thing to take him in as a disciple. The problem was that he wanted to take Dustins sword and even ndered him. If Dustin were to take revenge, the consequences would be simply unimaginable. ECEmily. Did I hear it right? Dustin, is the famous young grandmaster? Vanessa stood frozen in ce, stunned. Handsome and has a strong sense of justice. Only in his early twenties but is already a grandmaster Emily muttered to herself. Her face lit with joy. It is him! He checks all the boxes! Hes that rare, talented genius that everyone looks up to! By the end of her speech, her body was shaking. She was excited and shocked. Who would have thought the young grandmaster she looked up to had been next to her all this time? She should have known earlier. Dustins temperament, strength, and cultivation had far surpassed He had defeated Magnus with a punch and lifted the ck sword with two fingers. These had shown his extraordinary abilities. Now that his true power had been revealed, it was even more shocking. The rumors were true. A young grandmaster should indeed be as majestic as he was. Why is it him? Why? Nathan clenched his teeth. Other than shock, he felt pathetic. All this time, he had thought Dustin was only slightly better than him. He could crush himpletely if he trained harder and achieved a breakthrough. Only now did he realize how vast the gap in their skills was. He was a little divineClevel martial artist, yet Dustin was already challenging veteran grandmasters. It was a huge joke to say he could catch up to him in ten years. You little prick, I didnt expect you to have another identity. Ive underestimated you. After a brief moment of shock, Theodores aura grew stronger and fiercer than before. Sir Crane, it wont be easy to deal with him. Let me help. Suddenly, they heard amanding voice from above them. Following the voice, a ckCd figure descended from the sky. Just like a feather, hended on the ground gracefully. Not one speck of dirt was stirred from his landing. After a closer look, the crowd noticed that it was a burly, whiteCbearded old man. The old man had a rugged appearance and a sharp gaze. He had a fierce aura to him. It was as if a transparent barrier surrounded him where he was isted from everything. Damn! Isnt that the leader of the Soul Reapers, Graham Thorne? Why is he here? The scene erupted into a frenzy after the whiteCbearded old mans appearance. The Soul Reapers were the strongest sect in Balerno. They were almost as famous as Boulderthorn. And as the leader of the Soul Reapers, Graham Thorne was known as a revered veteran grandmaster in Balerno. He was only second to that of the leader of the martial world, Ronald Reeds. Chapter 997 Chapter 997 Sir Thorne, are you here to get your hands on the Celestial Pearl too? Hahaha. The Celestial Pearl is a sacred relic of the martial arts world. Naturally, I wouldnt miss out on it. Grahamughed, not denying it. As grandmasters, there were only very few treasures that interested them. It just so happened that the Celestial Pearl was the finest among them. With the Celestial Pearl, there was a chance they would be able to break through their limitations and be an ultimate grandmaster! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. They would stand at the top of the martial world when that moment came. Im joining in as well, amen. A figure exuding a holy aura suddenly stepped out from the shadows. It was a bald, elderly man with a scar on his head. He was plump and had a kind demeanor, dressing in a looseCfitting robe. It looked like he was bathed in divine light, radiating a sense of holiness. And as the gentle sunlight shone upon him, he gave off a refreshing feeling. Its the Abbot of the Combat Priests, Father Orson! After a closer look, the crowd erupted into an uproar once more. They didnt expect another grandmaster to appear. What was going on? Why were grandmasters gathering here today? These elusive figures who rarely showed themselves suddenly made appearances. Could it be that they were all here for Iris treasure? Father Orson, why are you here? Theodore frowned slightly, feeling the pressure increased. Initially, he had thought of taking the Celestial Pearl for himself, but it seemed impossible now. There was a rumor of the presence of an evil relic here. So I came to investigate. It would be best to bring this evil relic back to the church and seal it beneath the Holy Cross. That is the only way to prevent a catastrophe, Orson dered with conviction. Hmph! Nice words, but arent you just after it for your gain? Graham sneered. He disliked those who pretended to be noble and righteous when they intended to seize the treasure. Youre wrong. Im here to rescue all of you, Orson replied, maintaining hisposure. Thats enough nonsense for me. Graham was growing impatient. Sir Crane, youre the eldest among us. How do you think we should divide the Celestial Pearl between us? Divide? We havent even gotten the item, yet youre all already in a rush? Theodore raised an eyebrow. Oh right, I almost forgot. Graham pped his forehead and turned to Dustin. Young man, hand over the Celestial Pearl. We will discuss this further. Sir Thorne, I dont have the Celestial Pearl. There must be a misunderstanding here. Dustin denied it again. Since the Celestial Pearl was with Abigail, he wasnt lying. Young man, your words are meaningless. We have good senses. If you intend to keep it all for yourself, youll anger all of us, Graham warned. Ill repeat it, I dont have it. Im sorry to disappoint all of you. Dustin shook his head. Brat! Ive been treating you with respect since youre a reputable person. Dont test my patience! Grahams expression darkened. My friend, this evil relic just brings harm. Why dont you let me deal with it? Father Orson said with folded hands. You little prick, Im giving you onest chance. Are you going to hand it over or not? Theodore growled. At that moment, the three grandmasters united to pressure him. An invisible energy field enveloped Dustin. The energy field intensifiedyer uponyer, attempting to force him into submission. I dont have it, so how can I hand it over? Dustin took a deep breath, his gaze unwavering. Hmph! What a fool! The three grandmasters exchanged nces. Without another word, they attacked Dustin simultaneously. Three against one? Arent you guys afraid of being ridiculed by the martial world? Suddenly, a booming voice came from nowhere. At the same time, a white figure fell from the sky andnded in front of Dustin. Then, heunched With a loud boom, a huge palm shadow burst forth. It created a tremendous shockwave that forced the three grandmasters back. Their expressions turned serious. Michael Robinson? Their faces fell after the three grandmasters realized who the man was. Chapter 998 Chapter 998 Chapter 998 What? Edmund Robinson? One of the Balermo Five Grandmasters? Sea Emperor! Its actually the Sea Emperor! Oh my god! How did the Sea Emperor show up here? The Sea Emperor has been in seclusion for many years, never interfering in the martial world. I cant believe he suddenly appeared today. Is this a sign of impending disaster? The appearance of Edmund Robinson sent shockwaves through the entire scene. Everyone was filled with awe and astonishment. The Balermo Five Grandmasters were widely recognized as the five strongest individuals in the martial world, and among them, Edmund Robinson was known as the Sea Emperor. Ten years ago, he single-handedly guarded the West Gate and defeated three foreign Grandmaster- level experts, keeping tens of thousands of enemy soldiers outside the countrys borders. He defended the city alone, and no foreign invaders dared to enter. That was the battle that made him famous! In that year, Edmund Robinson had dominated Balermo, and he was hailed as an emperor by many. His glorious deeds were still talked about to this day. Sir Edmund? Dustin Rhys raised an eyebrow, his face showing surprise. He hadnt expected such a powerful ally to show up at this critical moment. Dad! Why are you here? Seeing the familiar figure in front of her, Abigail couldnt help but light up. Since theirst parting, she had thought it would be difficult to see her father again. I heard there was trouble here, so I came to check it out. Edmund Robinson turned around, giving a slight smile. How are you all? Are you okay? Im fine, but these guys outnumbered us and tried to steal our things. They even surrounded Uncle Dust. Its really outrageous! Abigail startedining right away. I saw what happened just now. Leave it to me to handle. Edmund Robinson nodded and then looked at the three Grandmasters. He slowly reined in his smile, and his gaze became particrly sharp. Gentlemen, you are all renowned figures in the martial world. Is it appropriate to bully younger generations like this? Master Edmund, this is our private matter. It doesnt concern you, does it? Jan Crane frowned. Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. They were so close to obtaining the treasure, only to have someone interfere unexpectedly. Master Edmund, do you know that this young man possesses the Sky Spirit Orb? Jan Crane suddenly asked, attempting to create divisions between Edmund and Dustin Rhys. What of it? Obtaining the Sky Spirit Orb is Dustin Rhyss ability. You trying to forcefully take it from him here is nothing short of robbery, Edmund Robinson responded firmly. Humph! The Sky Spirit Orb is a sacred treasure of the martial world. Whoever sees it should share it. Why should this kid monopolize it? Alexander Cheng said, clearly dissatisfied. Geez Master Edmund, the Sky Spirit Orb is an evil object. Once it appears, it will undoubtedly cause upheaval in the martial world. To resolve this crisis, it should be entrusted to this humble monk, Master Jan said, sping his hands together and speaking earnestly. Master Edmund, the Sky Spirit Orb is not a personal possession; it should be contributed for collective discussion. If its taken for personal gain, it will inevitably anger the public. What do you think? Jan Crane said with a meaningful tone. As long as the three of them were on the same page, their chances were still good even in a three- versus-two situation. It seems like I didnt make myself clear earlier, so Ill say it again. Edmund Robinsons tone gradually intensified. Today, Im here to guarantee Dustin Rhyss safety. If you have any sense, youll leave immediately. If anyone dares to defy me, Ill make them yield! His words caused an uproar in the entire scene. Wow! The Sea Emperor is truly overbearing! Has the Sea Emperor be a bit too arrogant? He doesnt seem to care about the Three Grandmasters at all! Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Chapter 999 Damn it! If I had the strength of the Sea Emperor, Id be a hundred times more badass! The martial artists discussed fervently, filled with surprise and a newfound sense of admiration. Challenging the Three Grandmasters and daring to confront the entire Balermo region C who would dare to do that? Youre out of line, Edmund Robinson! Do you really think were afraid of you? Jan Crane was unable to contain his anger. Being publicly scolded by a junior was a blow to his pride that he couldnt tolerate. You, Sir Edmund! Dont get too arrogant! Alexander Cheng also disyed his fury. As fellow Grandmasters, we advised you kindly. If you insist on opposing us, dont me us for not being polite! This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Geez. Master Jan sighed lightly. Sir Edmund, if you remain obstinate, this humble monk will have to follow the path of destiny. Since you three wont back down, lets have a fight, shall we? Its been a long time since Ive stretched my muscles. Edmund Robinson suddenly chuckled. A deep and powerful aura slowly emanated from him. The temperature around them dropped rapidly, and a hurricane began to form. Edmund Robinson! Dont forget, its three against two, giving us the advantage! Jan Crane shouted fiercely. Three against two? Edmund Robinson shook his head. No, no, no Youve misunderstood. Dealing with you three doesnt require Dustin Rhyss help. I alone am enough. At his words, everyone was taken aback. Could it be? Is the Sea Emperor really going to take on all three of them at once? This was no joke. The three Grandmasters were not just anyone; they were seasoned experts. Facing them one-on-three was simply suicidal! Edmund Robinson! Youre too arrogant! Today, I must teach you a lesson! Jan Crane was livid and leaped forward, leading the charge. Arrogant fool! Ill show you just how capable I am! Alexander Cheng followed suit,unching a joint attack on Edmund Robinson. Edmund Master, the boundless sea has its limits; its time for me toe to your rescue! Master Jan, not one to be outdone, burst into golden light and shot out like an arrow. The three martial arts Grandmasters attacked from three different directions simultaneously. Very well! Edmund Robinsonughed heartily and suddenly shot up into the sky, bing a streak of white light colliding head-on. In an instant, the four of them engaged in an intense battle. Blurry afterimages darted back and forth, their speed astonishingly fast, making it impossible to discern who was who. Boom, boom, boom As the four fought, thunderous crashes reverberated continuously. A vast amount of Grandmasters energy, like an avnche, surged outward, sweeping through everything in its path. Wherever it went, the ground was upturned, and trees were shattered, with nothing able to withstand its force. The onlookers, martial artists themselves, could only keep retreating and retreating again. At the level of martial arts Grandmasters, even the shockwaves from a single collision were enough to seriously injure lower-level martial artists. Oh my god! Theyre actually fighting! The Sea Emperor is taking on three of them, isnt that too ruthless? Is this a battle between Grandmasters? Its absolutely terrifying! The martial artists watched from a distance, their faces showing shock and fear. Uncle, my dad wont get hurt, will he? Watching the distant figures sh, Abigail couldnt help but feel nervous. She knew her father was powerful, but facing three opponents simultaneously was undoubtedly an incredibly difficult challenge. Dont worry, Sir Edmund will be fine. Dustin Rhys smiled and reassured her, While these three are formidable, Sir Edmund is almost unbeatable below the level of Grandmaster. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 The battle between Edmund Robinson and the other three had grown increasingly intense, with their destructive power escting as well. The area within a hundred meters of their battleground had been reduced to a barren wastnd. Birds and beasts in the dark forest scattered in fear as the earth trembled beneath them. The thunderous noise from their sh attracted a growing number of spectators, including martial artists of various levels: innate realm, acquired realm, and even martial dao grandmasters. Representatives from different factions and sects had gathered to witness the spectacle. However, at this moment, no one dared to make a rash move. All eyes were fixed on the four grandmasters, their expressions filled with shock and awe. Boom, boom, boom As the battle continued, the explosions became more frequent. Waves of energy rippled outwards, akin to a tsunami, sending chills down the spines of those watching. After hundreds of exchanges, Jan Crane, Alexander Cheng, and Jason Edwards, the three martial grandmasters, grew increasingly uneasy. They hadnt expected Edmund Robinson to be this powerful. He was holding his ground against all three of them, and his boundless martial energy seemed endless. Not only did he not show any signs of weakness, but he also grew more formidable with each passing moment. It was as if he were a monstrous entity! Finally, they grasped the true value of the Five Grandmasters. Even when facing a three-on-one situation, they couldnt gain the upper hand, let alone considering a one-on-one battle. The title of Sea Emperor was well-deserved, not an empty boast. Grandmaster Alexander! Grandmaster Jason! If we continue like this, we might be at a disadvantage. Its time to use our ultimate techniques! Jan Crane, his face tense, transmitted his thoughts to the other two. Youre right! We must give it our all. If we fail, well lose face! Alexander Cheng gritted his teeth, his forehead already covered in sweat. Allow me to engage him directly for a while. Both of you, go all out! Jason Edwards transmitted his thoughts. Alright, lets do it! Prepareattack! They exchanged nces and then simultaneously made their move. Jason Edwards was enveloped in an aura of golden light, which instantly bound Edmund Robinson tightly, like an intricate web. Seizing the opportunity, Jan Crane unleashed his ultimate technique. He transformed into a gigantic white crane and lunged at Edmund Robinson. Alexander Cheng, refusing to be outdone, turned into countless afterimages, shooting towards their opponent like artillery shells. Edmund Robinsons body trembled violently as he broke free from the bindings. He then raised his hand and shed horizontally towards the three of them. Swish! A crescent-shaped white radiance burst forth with incredible speed. As the wind caught it, the radiance expanded to over ten meters in size, resembling a massive scythe shing across the trio. Boom! Boom! Boom! Three consecutive deafening sounds reverberated, shaking the heavens and the earth. In the first explosion, Jason Edwardss golden light shattered. In the second explosion, Jan Cranes giant white crane exploded. In the third explosion, Alexander Chengs afterimages dissipated into thin air. In an instant, all three were struck as if by lightning, sent flying and crashing dozens of meters away, leaving three deep craters in the once-t ground. What? The three grandmasters were actually defeated? How is that possible?! Wow, is the Sea Emperor really this formidable? Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Witnessing this scene, the onlookers were left in shock and disbelief. They had assumed that three against one would secure an easy victory, but instead, Edmund Robinson had decisively defeated them all. Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001 That was just too powerful! Haha! Yes! We won! Abigail jumped for joy. A while ago, she was still worried that her father would lose. She didnt expect him to win so easily. A powerful man, indeed. Dustin smiled faintly. He wasnt too surprised by the result. Michael was an ultimate grandmaster. He was also ranked the best among the five ultimate grandmasters of Balerno. Theodore and the other two men werent his match at all. If Michael hadnt shown them mercy, they would have been taken down a long time ago. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Do you still want to fight? Michael took a step forward. His demeanor grew even more imposing. It was hard not to be intimidated by him. Theodore and the rest crawled out of the pit, looking a mess. They were both shocked and cautious. They had never imagined that Michael had hidden his true strength. His sudden outburst earlier hadpletely caught them off guard. What do we do now? Are we going to give up just like this? Theodore nced at the other two men, feeling dissatisfied. They were so close to getting the Celestial Pearl. Then Michael showed up and ruined everything. Unless we get help from someone stronger, we wont be able to win against him. Graham furrowed his brows. He had yet to recover from the blow Michael had dealt him earlier. s, theres barely anyone in the whole of Balerno that canpete against him. Orson shook his head. As the three hesitated, a gust of wind swept through the area. Chilliness enveloped the area. It made the martial artists at the scene shiver as if they had fallen into an ice cer. They could even see the breaths they exhaled. Despite it being spring, it felt like winter had suddenly arrived. Whats going on? I dont feel good about this. J Same here. That chill is too eerie. Ive got goosebumps all over. The martial artists whispered among themselves while ncing around. They felt uneasy. Right then, a man pointed in the distance. Look! Whats that ck fog? Everyone looked over in that direction. They watched as thick ck fog rolled out from the forest. It surged like a tsunami, giving off an intense feeling of dread. The thick fog resembled a menacing abyss, consuming everything in its path. All the nts and trees it touched withered and died on the spot. Is this miasma from the forest? It looks strange, though. Instead of avoiding it, the man nearest to it reached out to touch the fog. Right then, his palm ckened in an instant, and his skin was beginning to decay at a rapid pace. The man was stunned for a moment. Then he let out an agonizing cry. Before he could even run for his life, the fog enveloped him and swallowed him whole. The man screamed even louder. He struggled desperately to break free. When he finally broke free from the fog, he was covered in blood, and his body was in decay. Secondster, he fell to the ground. The man was dead. Run! The fog is poisonous! The mans sudden death badly affected the other martial artists. Their expression changed. drastically. Terrified, they immediately turned around to get the hell out of the ce. However, as they ran, a horrifying scene unfolded before their eyes. The ck fog had covered the entire area. It left them with no ce to hide. At the sight of that, everyone was stunned and fell into despair. There was nothing they could do except wait for their impending doom as the fog drew closer and closer. Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002 Whats going on? Where did the ck foge from? Does anyone have Curax? Id be willing to pay a high price for it! Oh, no! Are we going to be poisoned to death? Everyone was terrified as they watched the ck fog closing in on them from all sides. Their legs had turned to jelly. They hade here in search of treasure. But instead of finding any, they had thrown themselves into danger. This is bad. The ck Forest has Song of Hell! Michael scanned his surroundings with a grim expression. At this time, he could no longer care about Theodore, Graham, and Orson. Dad, whats Song of Hell? Abigail couldnt help but feel nervous when she saw how anxious the others were. An extremely terrifying miasma. Its known as one of the ten deadliest poisons in the world. While it might not be the most toxic, its lethality is unmatched. It destroys and devours everything in its path, Michael exined. Hearing that, Abigail swallowed nervously. Then what should we do now? Miracle doctor, you have exceptional medical skills and are wellCversed in poisons. Do you have any idea how to deal with it? Azalea suddenly asked. No. Dustin frowned. Song of Hell is approaching relentlessly. The martial artists below the grandmaster level will have a hard time resisting it. Even Curax wont be of much help. The surrounding ck fog seemed sentient. It had its target fixed on humans, which was somewhat peculiar. Mr. Rhys, lets try to use our internal energy, Michael suggested. Dustin nodded. Okay. They took a deep breath at the same time and thrust their palms at the ck fog nearby. Then, fierce gusts of wind surged forward. It pushed the fog several meters to the back at once. Its working! Abigails eyes brightened. However, the next second, her smile froze. The space that had been cleared was instantly engulfed by the ck fog again. One more time! Michael and Dustin exchanged a nce. They continued to unleash their palm strikes. They managed to push the fog far behind. But it soon returned as soon as they stopped using their This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. internal energy. Rather than forcing the fog away, they only slowed its speed. Why cant the ck fog be blown away? Abigail was both shocked and confused. Song of Hell is something else. Dustin frowned. Mr. Rhys! At this time, Vanessa led Azure Mist and walked up to them. She handed Dustin a bottle of medicine and said, This is Curax. Hurry up and eat it. Youd be able to withstand the fog. Dustin shook his head. Its useless. This is Song of Hell. Song of Hell? Hearing that, the members of Azure Mist changed their expressions drastically. Although they had never encountered the miasma before, they had heard of how powerful it was. It was a deadly poison that could destroy everything with a single touch. As the ck fog continued its advance, an increasing number of martial artists fell victim to it. The scene was starting to be filled with panicked screams and agonized cries. Ah! I dont want to die! Save me, please! Why am I still poisoned? Ive taken Curax! This is a disaster! 2 Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003 Everyone was running around in panic. However, the ck fog had blocked all their paths. There was nowhere for them to go. The Venerable Crane, arent you powerful? Please save us! Sir Thorne, you are a grandmaster martial artist. You must be able to help us, right? Orson, arent you supposed to care about us? Saving lives is going to benefit an abbot like you tremendously! A group of flustered martial artists hurried over to Theodore and his group. They cried and begged N?velDrama.Org content. to be saved. What a bunch of trash! Fuck off! Theodore waved his hand, giving off a force that sent them flying. Well, greed kills a person. You can only consider this your misfortune, Graham said coldly, remaining unfazed. This is a natural catastrophe. There is nothing much I can do either. Orson shook his head. In the face of the poisonous fog, the grandmasters could only protect themselves. Sir Robinson! Please save us! Right then, arge group of martial artists approached Michael and kneeled in front of him. They all prostrated before him. Since youre so powerful, you must have a way to save us! Neptune, we see you as our idol. You cant leave us in the lurch! They wept bitterly, well aware that Michael was the only one who could save them. Dad, what should we do? We cant just sit by and wait for death, can we? Abigail asked. Michael had tried unleashing his inner energy earlier. However, it was of no help at all. Actually, I have another way. He let out a soft sigh. But its pretty risky. Mr. Robinson. Dont do anything reckless! Dustin immediately warned, his brow furrowing. He could tell what was on Michaels mind. Mr. Rhys, were talking about human lives here. These people will be the backbone of the martial world in the future. How can I just stand by and watch them die? Michael shook his head. With your cultivation, you can easily leave with Abigail safely. Why bother getting involved? If I dont help them, they are going to die. Their deaths would greatly affect the martial world, Michael said with aplicated expression. Do you think its worth sacrificing yourself for the sake of these people who have nothing to do with you? Dustin was slightly wound up. Dont worry. Im not going to die. Its just Song of Hell. Just watch me get rid of it! Michael took a step forward and suddenly rose into the air. He held his palm up and created a massive energy vortex around his body. Then, he fiercely took a deep breath. As the vortex swirled wildly, an immense force erupted in an instant. The force forcibly pulled the ck fog over. In the blink of an eye, Michael had been engulfed by the poisonous miasma. Right then, there was only a huge vortex swirling in the air, sucking in the overwhelming ck fog. Mr. Robinson! Dustins face fell. He had guessed it right. Michael was going to use his body as the medium to take in all of the ck fog. He was risking his life for the sake of the people! Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004 Theyve been sucked away? The ck mist has been sucked away! Thats fantastic! Were saved! Were saved! No wonder hes called the Sea Emperor! His powers are truly vast! Seeing the ck mist around them being sucked away, the people were filled with joy, as if they had found their savior. Just moments ago, they had all felt hopeless, thinking they were doomed to die. Fortunately, Edmund Robinson had emerged and used his incredible power to absorb the Hells Song and dispel this impending disaster. Rumbling! As Edmund Robinson continued to absorb the ck mist frantically, his entire body gradually turned ck. His eyes, lips, cheeks, neck, limbs, even his fingernails, werepletely covered in ck. His entire body was poisoned! Puah! Edmund Robinson couldnt hold on any longer and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Like a kite with a broken string, he plummeted from the sky. Dad! Abigail eximed in shock and was about to rush forward to catch him, but Dustin extended his hand to stop her. Let me handle this! With that, Dustin leaped into the air, grabbing hold of Edmund Robinson and gentlynding on the ground. At this moment, Edmund Robinson looked dispirited, and his aura was in turmoil. The poison of the Hells Song was rampaging within his body. If it werent for his deep foundation and formidable strength, he would have died a long time ago. Even now, he hadnt died, but the situation was grim. His internal organs had beenpletely corroded by the poison, and his foundation was severely damaged. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Uncle Dustin! How is my dad? Is he going to be okay? Abigail rushed forward in a panic. Stay back! Your dad is covered in poison! Dustin waved his hand, keeping Abigail at least three meters away. He then took out silver needles, sealed off Edmund Robinsons eight extraordinary meridians, and halted the spread of the poison. After doing all this, Dustin immediately cut Edmund Robinsons fingertip and began to let out blood to detoxify him. However, the blood that flowed out wasnt red; it was ck. Its not enough! Dustin frowned, and his palms suddenly struck Edmund Robinsons back, injecting grandmaster-level aura to purge the toxins within him. Drip, drip, drip As the aura flowed in, more and more ck blood poured out of Edmund Robinson, making a sizzling sound as it hit the ground, surrounded by ck smoke. Seeing this, the people kept their distance, afraid of being contaminated by the poison. Abigail, give me the Sky Spirit Orb! Dustin called out. Oh, okay! Abigail didnt hesitate and quickly tossed the golden Sky Spirit Orb to Dustin. The Sky Spirit Orb! Its really the Sky Spirit Orb! Seeing this, the crowd erupted in excitement. Their breathing quickened, and their eyes sparkled with anticipation. Especially Jan Crane, Alexander Cheng, and Jason, their joy knew no bounds. They had previously spected about it, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, the situation was entirely different. I hope it works. Dustin calmed himself down, picked up the Sky Spirit Orb, and directly ced it in Edmund Robinsons mouth. The most significant characteristic of the Sky Spirit Orb was its ability to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and convert it for its own use. The poison of the Hells Song also contained spiritual energy, so with a bit of effort, the Sky Spirit Orb could potentially absorb it. Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005 Hum! As the Sky Spirit Orb entered Edmund Robinsons mouth, it suddenly emitted a burst of golden light. Then, with a whoosh, it directly entered Edmund Robinsons abdomen and merged with his system. Following that, the Sky Spirit Orb began to spin wildly, devouring the surrounding ck poison gas, healing Edmund Robinson in an unconventional way. Its really effective! Dustins face lit up with joy. With the assistance of the Sky Spirit Orb, Edmund Robinsons life should be saved. Edmund Robinson! Quickly hand over the Sky Spirit Orb! After a brief moment of shock, Jan Crane instantly became excited, her face filled with greed. To think that youd swallow such a treasure into your stomach! Spit it out quickly, or dont me us for being impolite! Alexander Cheng stared at Edmund Robinson with fiery eyes. Geez! This item is inherently evil, and Brother Edmund may fall into demonic cultivation! Release it quickly! Even Master Jason couldnt hold back and started to approach slowly. Stop! Abigail suddenly stood in front of them and rebuked, My dad is poisoned, and he needs the Sky Spirit Orb to save his life. Youre not allowed to interfere! Humph! Hes just a dying man; keeping the Sky Spirit Orb is a waste. Its better to give it to us sooner! Jan Crane couldnt wait any longer. Hey! Have you people lost your humanity? My dad turned into this to save you, and you want to repay him with ingratitude? Abigail eximed in anger. Little girl, you should understand that we didnt ask him to save us. He was just meddling on his own. Alexander Chengs face turned cold. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You You are shameless! Abigails eyebrows were raised. She had thought that these senior figures in the martial arts world would uphold chivalry and righteousness, but they all turned out to be shameless scoundrels. Stop talking nonsense! If you dont hand over the Sky Spirit Orb, all of you will die! Jan Crane said sternly. Guys, this girl is Edmund Robinsons daughter and is undoubtedly very important. Lets capture her first and then decide! Alexander Cheng sneered. As he spoke, he suddenly lunged forward, aiming to grab Abigail. After all, if he caught Edmund Robinsons weakness, he believed the other party would yield. Stop! At this moment, a thunderous shout rang out. A dark figure suddenly descended from the sky, standing in front of Abigail, and then struck a palm towards Jan Crane. Boom! With a loud explosion, Jan Crane was sent retreating more than ten meters, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, his face turning pale. In contrast, the dark figure remained steady, with a majestic aura. The neer was none other than the Chief of the Alliance in Balermo, Ronald Reeds! Ronald Reeds? Seeing the neer, Jan Cranes expression changed instantly. And hispanions, Alexander Cheng and Master Jason Edwards, also furrowed their brows one after another. Among the Five Grandmasters, Ronald Reeds was second only to the number one, and no one dared to im the first ce. He was able to hold the position of Chief of the Alliance, relying on his terrifying strength to suppress all heroes. Ronald Brother, youve finally arrived! Edmund Robinson slowly opened his eyes, his whole body rxing. The two of them were close friends with a deep friendship. Now that Ronald Reeds had arrived, it was like an anchor dropped from the sky,pletely capable of suppressing the entire scene. Brother Edmund, whats going on? Are you poisoned? Ronald Reeds frowned and looked a bit worried. Its nothing, I wont die. Edmund Robinson shook his head and continued, But these people need you to take care of them. Dont worry, leave it to me. Ronald Reeds nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping over Jan Crane and the others, coldly saying, Youre all martial arts masters, yet youreying hands on a younger generation? Are you willing to throw away your dignity?! Chief Ronald, Edmund Robinson secretly took the martial worlds sacred treasure, the Sky Spirit Orb. As righteous individuals, we naturally have a responsibility to retrieve it for the benefit of the entire martial alliance, Jan Crane said righteously. Thats right! We are all considering the future of the martial alliance. We hope Chief Ronald can see it clearly! Alexander Cheng chimed in. Chief Ronald, this youngdy is Edmund Robinsons daughter and is undoubtedly very important. Lets capture her first and then decide! Jan Crane sneered. Abigail protested, Hey! Have you people lost your humanity? My dad turned into this to save you, and you want to repay him with ingratitude? Little girl, you should understand that we didnt ask him to save us. He was just meddling on his own, Alexander Cheng said coldly. You You are shameless! Abigail was furious. Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006 Oh? Whats the story behind the Sky Spirit Orb? Ronald Reeds looked around with some suspicion. Uncle Ronald! The Sky Spirit Orb was found by us at great personal risk. It was originally ours. These people are the ones disregarding the principles of the martial world, intending to forcibly take it! Abigail quickly exined. Nonsense! We are doing this for the sake of the entire martial world, unlike you, who only care about your own desires! Jan Crane argued righteously. Chief Ronald! These people have ulterior motives, they are selfish and put the interests of the entire martial alliance aside. I believe they should be severely punished! Alexander Cheng forcefully stated. Geez, associating with evil entities is surely the work of wicked individuals. Master Jan added a concluding remark. At this point, the three grandmasters, instead of their previous aggressive stance, changed into righteous warriors and put on a different facade to press the issue. You You pseudo-gentlemen, stop spewing nonsense! Abigail was furious. These people were clearly acting like bandits but were talking as if they were the epitome of righteousness. It was simply a case of ck being called white. Thats enough! Ronald Reeds raised his hand to stop the arguments and said coldly, Now, who has the Sky Spirit Orb? Its inside my dads belly. Abigail hurriedly exined, Just now, my dad risked his life to save them and was poisoned. He needs the Sky Spirit Orb for treatment. But these people are despicable. They actually want to snatch it, completely ignoring my dads life and death. They are a bunch of heartless scoundrels! Hmm? Ronald Reedss expression darkened. So something like this happened? Chief Ronald, theres a reason for this. The Sky Spirit Orb is a sacred treasure of the martial world. We are afraid that it will be desecrated by Edmund Robinson! Jan Crane tried to justify their actions. Thats right! What if the poison in Edmund Robinsons body contaminates the Sky Spirit Orb? Wouldnt that destroy a sacred item? Alexander Cheng chimed in. Shut up! Ronald Reeds angrily rebuked them. While the Sky Spirit Orb is indeed important, it is not more valuable than Master Edmunds life. All of you are well-known figures in the martial world, how can you do such unscrupulous things? Now, get out of here immediately, or dont me me for not being polite! Chief Ronald Just as Jan Crane was about to speak, Ronald Reeds red at him coldly, and he immediately dared not utter a word. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Among the Five Grandmasters of Balermo, Ronald Reeds was unanimously recognized as the strongest. The three of thembined couldnt even beat Edmund Robinson, so how could they be a match for Ronald Reeds? Although they were extremely dissatisfied, they had no choice but to swallow their pride. Lets go! Jan Crane frowned and directly turned and left. Damn it! This is really bad luck! Alexander Cheng gritted his teeth but could only leave with his disciples from the Soul-Suppressing Sect. Geez, I hope Chief Ronald can suppress the evil and save the people. I shall take my leave. Master Jason bowed slightly and then walked away. Although the three of them had their own ulterior motives, in the face of absolute strength, they dared not y any tricks. Lets go, lets go. Theres nothing to see here. It was a hard trip, and we didnt gain anything. Truly unlucky! Alright! Stopining. We were fortunate enough to save our lives just now, which is like a blessing in disguise. With a series of discussions, the martial artists gradually dispersed. When most of the people had left, Ronald Reeds finally restrained his aura, turned around, and helped Edmund Robinson up, asking with concern, Brother Edmund, how are you? Can you hold on? Its nothing serious, just a bit of poison. Itll be fine in a few days. Edmund Robinson shook his head. Brother Edmund, now is not the time to be stubborn. The poison of the Hells Song is not easy to dispel. If it werent for the Sky Spirit Orb working just now, I wouldnt even have been sure I could save you. Dustin said sternly. The Ten Great Venomous Poisons were all extremely terrifying. Even a Martial Master would find it difficult to resist them with just their body. This time, they were truly fortunate to have the Sky Spirit Orb to ward off the disaster. Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007 Brother Edmund, youre really the same as ever, always downying the bad and not reporting it, your body is about to copse, and youre still trying to tough it out. Ronald Reeds said with some helplessness. I heard just now that you swallowed the Sky Spirit Orb. It wont cause any harm to your body, right? Rest assured, Chief Ronald. The Sky Spirit Orb is a spiritual object, it wont harm Sir Edmunds body. On the contrary, it can not only absorb toxins but also help him improve his cultivation. Dustin exined. Oh? There are such benefits? Ronald Reeds raised an eyebrow and smiled, Brother Edmund, this time you can be considered lucky in disguise. With this Sky Spirit Orb, you have a chance to break through to the Grandmaster level in the future. Lets go with the flow. Edmund Robinson shook his head. Although the Sky Spirit Orb is a treasure, it will attract countless people in the future. Its afraid that it will be troublesome. Brother Edmund, just rest assured. With me here, no one can snatch the Sky Spirit Orb from you. Ronald Reeds said confidently. Ronald Brother, can you protect me for twenty-four hours? Edmund Robinson smiled. No, Brother Edmund, youve misunderstood. Im not protecting you, Im protecting this Sky Spirit Orb. Ronald Reeds suddenly made a move as he spoke, thrusting a palm into Edmund Robinsons abdomen. Then, he grabbed it forcefully and directly dug out the golden Sky Spirit Orb from his belly! His hands were covered in internal organs and blood! Ah? The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned. They all stared with wide eyes, their faces full of disbelief. No one had expected that Ronald Reeds, who had just been all smiles and friendly a moment ago, would suddenly make a move. And he did it by slicing open Edmund Robinsons abdomen, merciless and ruthless! Why why? Edmund Robinson was dumbfounded, staring at Ronald Reeds inplete confusion, not even looking at the gaping wound on his abdomen. Brother Edmund, Im sorry, but Ive been nning for so long, all for this Sky Spirit Orb. I didnt expect you to swallow it, so I had no choice but to resort to this. Ronald Reeds said unabashedly. Originally, Edmund Robinson didnt have to die. It was all because of Ronald Reedss bad luck. By a stroke of chance, he ended up consuming his treasure. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. But there was no way around it; he had to die. If you wanted the Sky Spirit Orb, you could have just asked, and I would have willingly given it to you. I value our friendship more than a single bead. So why did you do this? Edmund Robinson couldnt believe it. They were sworn brothers in life and death! Together, they had traveled through thick and thin, facing countless dangers, and had built a legendary reputation. He knew that the martial world was treacherous, and human hearts were unpredictable, but he had never doubted Ronald Reeds. Because they were brothers bound by life and death! In this world, everyone looks out for themselves! I want to be a Grandmaster, I want to be the supreme figure of the martial world, I want to trample on everyone underfoot! Who dares to stop me? They will die! Ronald Reeds sneered. Once the word die came out, Ronald Reeds suddenly struck Edmund Robinsons chest with a palm, sending him flying dozens of meters away. Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008 Dong! Edmund Robinson was sent flying high into the air by the force of the blow and then crashed heavily to the ground. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose, and his face turned deathly pale. Dad! Abigail screamed in shock, as if waking up from a dream, and hurriedly ran towards where Edmund Robinson had fallen. Ronald Reeds! Have you gone mad?! Dustin was both shocked and furious, his eyes filled with killing intent. He had always thought of Ronald Reeds as a highly respected and upright senior in the martial world. He had never expected him to be a despicable viin hiding behind a friendly facade. Gone mad? Hehe Ronald Reeds suddenlyughed, Dustin, do you know how big of a scheme Ive been nning for the Sky Spirit Orb? Ever since I got wind of the news about the Sky Spirit Orb from Emperor Franklin Longford, Ive been nning and secretly manipting events. First, I used Autumn to eliminate witnesses, and then I spread the information, leading the people from the Jade Maiden Pce to Balermo. Finally, I handed over the Jade Maiden Sutra, which contained the map, to you. Everything was part of my carefullyid ns. In other words, all of you were my pawns. Only when you all entered the tomb, attracting the attention of Iris Meskill, did I have a chance to get the Sky Spirit Orb. Fortunately, heaven favored me, and after so much careful nning, I finally got what I wanted! With this martial world holy artifact in my hands, I can break through to be a Grandmaster and be the supreme figure of the entire martial world! By then, I will be able to roam freely in the world, hahaha As he spoke, Ronald Reeds burst intoughter. After holding it in for so long and pretending for so long, he could finally speak the truth. So it was all you? Dustin clenched his fists, his eyes wide with anger, You killed Sir Paul? You framed me? You poisoned the antidote? You released Autumn? You caused Natashas removal from her position? All of it, everything, was done by you?!! Yes! It was all me! Ronald Reeds said very calmly, Not only that, but I also released the Hells Song just now! Originally, I nned to silence all of you, so that no one would know that I had obtained the Sky Spirit Orb. But I didnt expect that this guy, Edmund Robinson, would be so stupid as to throw himself into the tigers mouth and save you useless people. There was no other choice; I had to take matters into my own hands and clean up the mess. Oh, by the way, now, do you have anyst words? Now that he had revealed the truth, everyone present had to die! No wonder no wonder I always felt like someone was secretly manipting things, and it turns out you were the mastermind behind it all! Azalea was so scared that she kept backing away, still in shock. Before she came here, she had a sense of unease, as if someone was leading her by the nose. She hadnt expected her intuition toe true! Ronald Reeds! You You deserve to die! Dustin shouted in anger and couldnt help but make a move. He saw his feet push off the ground, and his whole body turned into a white light, rushing forward with immense force. His momentum was like thunder, unstoppable. You overestimate yourself! Ronald Reeds sneered coldly and turned into a ck light, meeting him head-on. Their auras were equally fierce and unmatched.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. In the end, a ck and a white light collided with a loud bang! Boom!! A deafening sound, and the ground shook. With the point of impact as the center, a surging wave formed from the martial energy instantly swept across an area of a hundred meters in diameter. Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed, rocks shattered, and trees snapped. The fierce wind howled from all directions, carrying sand and stones. The tremendous movement attracted the attention of the martial artists who hadnt gone far. Hmm! It sounds like the noise of a battle? Whats going on? Hasnt it already ended? Could it be that another treasure has appeared? Whatever could cause such a bigmotion must be extraordinary. Lets go back and take a look! Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009 The martial artists immediately changed direction and gathered once again at the battlefield. Could there still be a chance? Jan Crane, Alexander Cheng, and Jason Edwards exchanged nces and then turned back, leading their respective forces in the same direction. For a moment, the major forces and sects all returned. However, when they arrived at the battlefield, they were astonished to find that Ronald Reeds and Dustin were actually fighting each other. The martial worlds leader was engaged in a fierce battle with the young martial master, and both sides were fighting for their lives. What was going on? Werent they on the same side? Why were they staking their lives against each other? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Help! Help! At this moment, cries for help rang out in the distance. Everyone turned their heads in the direction of the cries and saw Abigail desperately pleading for help while holding her seriously injured father, Edmund Robinson. Tears were streaming down her face. Please, please save my dad! Ill kowtow to all of you! Seeing that no one was responding, Abigail knelt down directly and began kowtowing frantically. At this moment, Edmund Robinsons face was pale, blood was flowing continuously from his abdomen, and fresh blood was spurting from his mouth and nose. He looked as if he could die at any moment. The martial artists watched coldly, showing no reaction. Only Azalea attempted to help Edmund Robinson, trying to save his life, but her true energy was limited, and she couldnt do much. All members of the Martial Alliance, listen up! At this moment, Ronald Reedss majestic voice suddenly resounded through the sky, Edmund Robinson has been corrupted by evil spirit and has fallen into the demonic path. He must be killed for the greater good! Whoever can y the demon and eliminate the evil will be richly rewarded by me! This statement caused amotion in the crowd. What? Edmund Robinson has fallen into the demonic path? Is it rted to the poison gas from earlier? Leader Ronald has given the order, so it must be true. Those who fall into the demonic path must be eliminated, or there will be endless trouble! Thats right! Eliminating demons and upholding justice is the duty of us righteous martial artists! After a briefmotion, everyone drew their weapons and stared with eager anticipation. They had an air of righteousness as if they were acting on behalf of heaven. Nonsense! Ronald Reeds is talking nonsense! Abigail protested vehemently, Its him! Its him who attacked my father to steal the Sky Spirit Orb. He is the real viin! Insolence! You and your father are in cahoots and dare to nder our leader?! Ronald Reedss voice rang out again, All martial artists, listen to my orders! Kill these demonic evildoers! Whoever eliminates the demons will be rewarded with the knowledge of my lifelong martial arts and will be appointed as an elder of the Martial Alliance! Knowledge of lifelong martial arts? Appointed as an elder of the Martial Alliance? Hearing these words, everyonesposure instantly disappeared. Their breathing became rapid, and their eyes gleamed with greed. Obtaining the teachings of the martial worlds leader was an incredible opportunity, more valuable than any treasure! And the position of an elder in the Martial Alliance was like reaching the sky in one step, with a reputation that would shake the entire Balermo! To them, regardless of right or wrong, killing Edmund Robinson and the others now seemed to be a matter of life and death! Dont believe him! Hes lying! My dad hasnt fallen into the demonic path! We are not demonic evildoers! Abigail was frantic, trying to exin herself. Kill! Kill them! y the demons and uphold justice! The crowds eyes turned red, and they paid no attention to exnations, rushing forward one after another. N?velDrama.Org content. They were like hungry wolves seeing fresh flesh and blood, fierce and greedy. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 Dont you dare! Whoever attacks them will die! Azalea immediately rushed in front of Abigail. With two swords in her hands, she exuded a strong murderous intent. Ronald is lying to you! My father wasnt led astray! He didnt do anything evil! Abigail continued to exin upon seeing the martial artists closing in on them. My dad has risked his life to save you. You wouldnt have survived if he hadnt absorbed all the ck fog into his body. Even if you arent grateful for that, you shouldnt turn on the person who helped you. Wake up! Ronald is the biggest viin! she cried, trying hard to prove their innocence. However, whatever she said didnt seem to affect the martial artists in any way. Dont you understand, Abigail? They only care about their own benefit. The truth doesnt matter to them at all! Theyre just a bunch of hypocrites! Quick, leave with Sir Robinson first! Ill cover for you! Azalea said, charging forward with her two des. 1 She was far from being virtuous, but she wasnt ungrateful. Youre courting death! Theodore snorted and thrust his palm in her direction. Azalea was sent flying several feet away. She was no match for him at all. Right then, Michael let out a faint sigh as he slowly stood up. At the same time, a wave of vitality was gradually surging within his body. The color was slowly returning to his face. Soon, a fierce energy rose inside himChe was burning his life essence! Dad? Abigail was stunned, wondering how her father became energetic all of a sudden. He was literally in the jaws of death earlier. Whats going on? Wasnt Michael seriously injured? How can he still stand up? Damn! Do we still attack? The crowd was terrified. They stopped approaching at once and exchanged nces with one another. They didnt expect Michael to still have the strength to fight. What are you afraid of? Michael is already on hisst legs. He wont be able to hold on for long. Come on! Exactly! Lets kill him to prevent future troubles! Although that was what they said, none of them had the guts to step forward. After all, they were well aware of how powerful Michael was. N?velDrama.Org content. He could easily take their lives with a simple move. Sir Crane, are you really not showing us any mercy? Michael frowned. ! Youve been led astray and will bring harm to others in the future. Its impossible for you to leave this ce alive today! Theodore said. Thats right! Its our duty to get rid of evil! Graham added. Sir Robinson, dont fall any deeper into the path of darkness. Orson lowered his head slightly. You can kill me, but my daughter is innocent. I hope that you can let her go, Michael pleaded. Hmph! Whether or not she is innocent, you dont have a say on that! Theodore remarked harshly. If thats the case, Ill have no choice but to fight you with all my might. Michaels gaze was resolute With all your might? What makes you think you can fight us when youre already at deaths door? Theodore sneered. I can still move, and Im sure its enough to end your lives! As Michael spoke, he suddenly took a deep breath. The next second, a terrifying energy began to present itself in the atmosphere. A gust of fierce wind swept through the area, scattering the sand and stones. The martial artists trembled all over as if they were struck by lightning. They struggled to breathe, feeling like a mountain was pressing down on them. Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011 Huh? Theodore, Graham, and Orson instinctively took several steps back, their expressions changing drastically. N?velDrama.Org content. At this moment, they could feel the looming presence of death. A shiver ran down their spines, and they broke into a cold sweat. If Michael executed this move of his, even if the three of them survived, they were doomed to be gravely injured. Sir Robinson, youd better not do anything reckless. Or, youll also die! Theodore warned. Well, Im already dying. I think its a pretty good thing if I can bring the three of you together with me, Michael uttered. Hearing that, they frowned. They wouldnt want to risk their lives. Sir Robinson, you still have to think about your daughter, right? Theodore said. I can let her go, but you must die today. Yes! Only if you die can your daughter live! Graham echoed. Can I trust you? Michael asked. Theodore held his head up high. No matter what, Im still a prominent figure in the martial world I wont go back on my word. Michael, destroy your core first. I promise not to hurt your daughter, Graham vowed. Innocent people will not be implicated. Orson nodded slightly. Okay. Since you are all also grandmasters, I trust you. Ill give up on my practice today in exchange for my daughters life. Michael turned around and cast a look at Abigail. With a smile, he mouthed, Take care, Abigail. No! Dont- Abigail screamed, shaking her head fervently. Before she could finish speaking, Michael raised his hand abruptly and struck his chest forcefully. Following the loud bang, a mist of blood erupted. Michael trembled and slumped to the ground. All his meridians were severed, and his cultivation was gone in a sh. No! Abigail wailed. She hurriedly rushed over to her father and pulled him into her arms. At the sight of his bloody body, she felt her heart sting. Why? Why did you do that? She held his hand, sobbing her eyes out. Silly girl, Im already dying. Saving your life with mine, its worth it, Michael said weakly, summoning up a faint smile on his face. No! I dont need you to exchange your life with mine! I wont allow you to do that! Hang in there! Ill bring you to the hospital right now! she yelled, carrying him onto her back. Its useless. Michael shook his head. I was supposed to die ten years ago. But I have been worried about you. Now that youve grown up, its time for me to be with No! I dont want you to die! Abigail roared. your mother. Everyone will have to die eventually, silly girl. Im already fortunate to live until today. In this lifetime, Im not ashamed of anything Ive done. I only have regrets for you. Im not a good father nor a good husband. Not only did I not protect your mother, but I also failed to take good care of you. Im aplete failure. His weakening voice was filled with guilt. No, youre wrong. Its not like that. face uncontrobly. Abigail kept shaking her head as tears streamed down her Ive never done anything for you before. Today, I finally managed to do what a father should. Abigail, Im incredibly proud to have you as my daughter. Youve been my source of hope and joy. Your light has brightened my life. Dont cry anymore, silly girl. Take care of yourself. From now on, you have to rely on yourself Michael struggled to raise his hand, attempting to wipe away the tears from the corner of her eye. However, he was only halfway through when his hand fell down heavily. And that marked the end of a generational legend. Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 Dad? Seeing Michael had breathed hisst, Abigail was stunned for a moment. She then burst into tears. Dad, wake up! Dad! she cried out mournfully. She held her fathers lifeless body tightly as sadness washed over her. Two tracks of bloody tears coursed down her face and dripped onto the ground. She couldnt believe that her only family was gone. She was all on her own from now on. At this moment, she seemed to have fallen into a dark abyss. Her entire world had turned colorless. He has finally died! Looking at Michaels corpse, Theodore couldnt help butugh. This is great! Someone like him should be eliminated! So what if he was one of the five ultimate grandmasters of Balerno? Didnt he still end up dead? Graham sneered. Michaels death was undeniably a weight off his mind. On the other hand, Orson only let out a long sigh. Now, finish off these two women! Theodore suddenly pointed at Abigail. Hearing that, everyone was stunned. Didnt Theodore agree to let them go earlier? Why did he suddenly change his mind? What are you talking about? Didnt you agree not to pursue this any further? Why are you going back on your word? Azalea frowned. She thought that as a grandmaster, Theodore would stick to his promise. She didnt expect him to be so shameless and publicly change his mind. Hmph! Do you think Michael would end his life if I didnt say that? Besides, I only promised not to harm her personally. I never said my disciples couldnt, Theodore argued. Exactly! I can let you go, but the disciples of the Soul Reapers will have to uphold justice! Graham shouted. Justice? Are you in any ce to mention justice when you have twisted the truth? Azalea shouted. Then, she added, You talk about justice, but your means of doing things are nowhere close to it! How impudent! Theodore red at her. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He yelled, Who do you think you are to speak so recklessly? Quick, kill them now to save us from future troubles! Graham suddenly raised his arm. Exterminate the evils for the betterment of the world! he shouted. Exterminate the evils for the betterment of the world! His disciples followed along. Exterminate the evils for the betterment of the world! Kill them! The rest of the martial artists also drew out their weapons. They surged forward without hesitation. Michael was gone, so they had nothing else to worry about. As long as they could kill the two women, they could have the chance to receive a lifetime of knowledge from Ronald. Why? Abigail stumbled as she stood up. Deep hatred gradually filled her vacant gaze. Why did you drive us to the wall when we didnt do anything wrong? My dad didnt hurt anyone In fact, he saved you with his life! But why did you force him to die? Why? Tell me why! Abigail suddenly let out a long roar, her eyes turning red. Right then, a wave of negative energy erupted. Fierce gusts of wind swept through the surroundings. With the chilling air settling in, the temperature plummeted rapidly. Frost began to form on the ground. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 All the nts and trees within a 20Cfoot radius were frozen. A phoenix pattern suddenly appeared behind Abigail. It was the seal within her body. Under extreme sadness and hatred, her true ability gradually awakened, breaking the seal. Streaks of golden rays pierced through her body. It transformed into a huge golden phoenix in the air. Radiant with colorful feathers, the phoenix unfurled its wings. Its eyes were filled with disdain. As expected of the king of birds, its power was evidently mighty. Die! Go and die! I want to kill each and every single one of you! Abigail roared. Her eyes were red and hostile. At this moment, her hair was starting to turn white. In a sh, she waspletely whiteChaired. Then, a deadly energy surged forth from within her body. Under the influence of the negative energy, the golden phoenix began to transform. It turned into a sinister ck phoenix. Its gaze wasced with murderous intent, intense loathing, and overwhelming resentment. One Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. look alone would intimidate anyone. DCDemon! Shes a demon! The martial artists were frightened. They immediately stopped moving forward. None of them had expected to see something like this. The ck phoenix was like the God of Death, ready to bring ruin to everything on Earth. Whats going on? Why does she have such a terrible power? Theodore, Graham, and Orson were in shock. Despite being grandmasters, they could sense death were closing in on them. It was even more terrifying than when they faced Michael. Die! Abigail yelled. She unleashed the deadly energy. As if the phoenix had received amand, it emitted a piercing cry and transformed into a streak of ck light. It hurtled toward the crowd. Run! Scared out of their wits, the three grandmasters immediately turned to flee. Their instinct had told them to run.. before their disciples could react, the phoenix had killed them The phoenix showed no mercy Everything that came into contact with it vaporized and vanished into thin air Even Ronald and Dustin were forced to separate from their fierce fight. They had to run for their lives After tearing through the area, the phoenix exploded with a thunderous roar It transformed into a powerful hurricane and destroyed half of the forest. The nearby birds were startled and flew in panic. Once things settled down, a long, deep, lifeless ravine stretched out before them. That was where the ck phoenix had went through Meanwhile, of the hundreds of martial artists present earlier, only half remained. They were left shivering on the ground, afraid. The phoenixs power was truly astonishing Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014 Die! I want all of you to die! Abigail screamed in rage and grief, her eyes red. Her white hair danced in the air. She resembled someone who had gone astray. All of a sudden, her body trembled. She spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed on the ground. 1 Her earlier attack had drained all of her energy. She was now at the mercy of others. Abigail could barely hang on. Abigail! Azalea, who was disheveled, immediately got up and ran over to Abigail. After making sure that Abigail was still alive, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, she was the daughter of the Grand Sorceress, after all. Now that her seal was broken, her true abilities had beenpletely awakened. As long as Abigail could pull this through, she would undergo a powerful revival! That power was way too terrifying! Demon! Shes a demon!. Looking at the wreckage around them, everyone was in shock and fear. They never thought someone as delicate as Abigail could unleash such terrifying energy. That was so close! I almost died! Graham swallowed hard. If he had suffered the blow headCon earlier, even as a grandmaster, he wouldve been vaporized on the spot. Who is she exactly? Theodore frowned as a cold shiver ran down his spine. While he was relieved to have survived the attack, he was even more consumed by fear and caution. We have to get rid of the demon, lest she bring cmity upon the people! Orson said coldly. His once compassionate eyes were now tinged with killing intent. Thats right! Her power is too terrifying. If we dont kill her today, we wont be able to live peacefully in times ahead! Graham added. Michael had died because of them, and now they shared a blood feud with Abigail. If they let her go, she would no doubt seek revenge on them. What are you waiting for? She is a menace. Whoever kills her will be a great hero of the entire martial world! Theodore shouted. Lets get rid of the demon for justice! Graham raised his arm. N?velDrama.Org content. Yes! Lets do it now! If she wakes upter, we are going to suffer again! Exactly! We have to finish her off, or else well have to die! Kill her! Kill the demon! Seeing that Abigail was unconscious, the martial artists courage surged once more. They drew out their weapons and immediately charged at her. Abigails presence posed a great danger. Now that things had reached this point, there was only two option: their lives or hers. Let me see who dares to hurt my disciple! Dustin suddenly descended from above and stood in front of Abigail. He emanated strong murderous intent, and his gaze was hostile. Such intense intimidation once again stopped the martial artists in their tracks. Dustin had been locked in battle with Ronald earlier. He could only watch as they drove Michael to his death. Fortunately, the sudden appearance of the ck phoenix stopped his fight. It gave him a chance to protect Abigail. Punk, this demon has harmed countless people! Why are you still protecting her? Theodore spat. Hmph! Youre not a good person, either. Leave or suffer together! Graham threatened. To them, Abigail was more dangerous than Dustin at the moment. Demon? Bullshit! Dustin snorted. Youre just a bunch of selfish people. You twist the truth, prey on the weak, and engage in shameless actions for your own benefit. You im yourselves as heroes of justice while causing harm to the innocent. Dont you think youre the true demons? he asked. How insolent! Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 Theodore red at him. We are doing this for the greater good. If you insist on protecting her, youll end up going against the entire martial world! Thats right! Hand her over now, or youll be our enemy! Graham shouted. Cease your harmful actions, and you may achieve instant enlightenment, Orson said. He looked For the greater good? Your enemy? Dustin snorted. He continued, If the martial world is full of selfish, immoral people like you, I dont mind being your enemy. Didnt you say that Im a demon? Ill just be one, then! Whoever hurts my disciple will die! Go ahead. Try me! Lets see if I can kill you with my evil powers! Bring it on! Dustin suddenly took a step forward. He gave off a strong wave of lethal hostility. For a moment, even Theodore, Graham, and Orson were stunned. They wondered if Dustin had gone insane. How could he go against the entire martial world? Dont panic, everyone! Right then, Ronald stepped forward. He shouted, Hes injured. He can barely hold on for much longer! Upon hearing that, they all instantly perked up. They thought Dustin was putting up a front. Heed mymand! Kill him! With that, Ronald lunged forward and led the attack. The rest of the martial artists followed suit. They charged into the fray aggressively. Attack! Seeing that, Dustin took a deep breath and pointed at the sky. Celestial de! he shouted. Right then, the sound of a long sword being unsheathed resonated. A ck ray shot up from the ground like a thunderbolt and soared into the sky. Its incredibly fast speed left a long, ck trail in the sky. It resembled a flying ck dragon at first nce. Strike! Dustin waved his hand. With a swish, the sword changed its direction. It transformed into a ck beam, pressing down on the people on the ground. When the sword aura erupted, countless ck rays burst out in an instant. Hundreds of martial artists were torn apart and died on the spot. Theodores arm was severed, and blood was gushing from his wound. Graham slumped onto the ground, coughing up blood after being sent flying across the air. Meanwhile, Orson was blinded. He screamed in agony as his face was left disfigured. N?velDrama.Org content. All the disciples from their sects and various others suffered heavy injuries. Blood was everywhere. It was a hellish sight! Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 What a powerful sword! Seeing the Celestial de, Ronald sensed danger: He immediately moved hundreds of meters away from the scene. Fortunately, he reacted fast. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been any better than the three grandmasters. My goodness! Look at the number of people he injured with just a move! Is he even a human? Monster! He is a monster! Some of the neutral martial artists were stunned upon seeing the horrific scene in front of them. Their eyes widened with fear. Luckily, they hadnt joined the fight, or they would have also been dead. Amazing! As expected of a young grandmaster! Emily stared at the imposing figure. She felt a sense of inexplicable excitement. Dustin had singleChandedly defeated multiple sects. It was truly astonishing! If someone is willing to go against the martial world for me, Ill die with no regrets, Vanessa muttered. There was a glint in her eyes. Which woman wouldnt be attracted to such a strong and protective man? Seriously? Is he going to challenge all of them by himself? Walter and Nathan exchanged a nce. Their expressions revealed shock and fear. Logically speaking, Dustin shouldnt have been able to escape death in the fight. However, he surprisingly turned the situation around with just a swing of his sword. It was too terrifying! Anyone else? Dustin waved his hand and summoned his sword back into his palm. His murderous intent showed no less than before. The rest of the martial artists were dumbfounded. They shook like leaves, unable to even hold their weapons properly. Dustin had killed hundreds of people in one move. If he were to swing his sword a few more times, wouldnt they all die? They dared not provoke him again. If theres no one else, get out of my sight right now! Dustin shouted. Lets leave! Quick! The martial artists immediately scrambled to their feet to flee. Wait! Ronalds voice suddenly came through. Dont be afraid! Hes already on hisst legs. He wont be able to fight against us anymore! When they heard that, they almost cursed. That was exactly what he said earlier, but in the end, Dustin nearly got all of them killed! Forget it, Sir Reeds. I still have a family to take care of. I dont want to risk my life anymore, a N?velDrama.Org owns all content. bald martial artist pleaded. You dont trust me? Ronalds expression darkened. He added, He has used up all his energy in that move. Im sure he wont be able to strike again! I dont care. Im out of here. The bald man threw his sword away and ran off. He wasnt so stupid to risk his life testing his opponents strength. Stop right there! I said stop! Ronald called out. However, when the bald man didnt respond, his anger red. Youre courting death! He thrust his palm in the bald mans direction. The bald mans body instantly exploded and disintegrated. Blood rained down and drenched the ground. At the sight of that, everyone was shocked. They didnt expect Ronald to be so brutal. He had killed a man just because he didnt listen to him. Hmph! How can we be afraid of evil when its our obligation to get rid of them? Ronald cast a piercing gaze at them and continued righteously, Whoever chickens out today, I wont show you any mercy! The crowd became anxious. They couldnt win against Dustin, nor could they escape. Ronald was just pushing them to death! How could there be such a cruel martial arts leader? Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017 The crowd exchanged nces, filled with anger and resentment. However, Ronald was too powerful. They dared not go against him. Both of you, go and finish off that guy. Ill reward you generously once youre done. Ronald casually pointed at two martial artists. Huh? Shocked, the martial artists immediately waved their hands. Sir Reeds, we arent his match at all! We are too weak! Cut the crap! Do as I say or die! Ronald shouted. Upon hearing that, the two martial artists turned pale and nearly copsed. Either fight against Dustin or be executed by Ronald. There was no third option. Why dont you fight with me instead of using them as your scapegoats, Ronald? Dustin shouted. Hmph! Stop putting on an act. Your internal injuries have resurfaced. I doubt you can even stand properly now. Ronald sneered. Oh? Since youre so sure about it, bring it on. Dustin beckoned for him toe over. I dont need to deal with a small fry like you. These two are more than enough! As he spoke, he struck the ground at the feet of the two martial artists with his palm, creating a hole. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and attack! Do you want to be punished? The two martial artists had no choice but to steel themselves and advance. If they met their end at Dustins hands, they could at least leave behind an honorable legacy. They wouldnt have to worry about beingbeled as cowards. Fuck! Whatever! Upon getting closer to Dustin, they exchanged a nce. Then, at the same time, they charged at him. With a frown, Dustin swiftly wielded his sword in response. The two martial artists froze in their tracks. The next second, their heads fell, rolling onto the ground. After his move, Dustin suddenly turned pale. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground, coughing He was drenched in sweat, and his breathing grewbored. His previous imposing demeanor was gone. Ronald was right. Dustin was indeed on hisst leg. The fact that he was able to hold on this long was already an exceptional feat. After all, he had suffered several injuries. The unceasing battles had drained his energy. Thest strike with his sword had sapped thest bits of it. He thought he would be able to intimidate the martial artists with that move earlier. But Ronald still saw him through. See? I told you that he was on hisst legs! Anyone else unconvinced? Ronaldughed brazenly. He was brimming with selfCsatisfaction. It seems like its over for him. Youre a wise man, Sir Reeds! After fighting for so long, hes finally running out of strength. Its incredible that he managed to hold on this long! Damn! So it was just a bluff! He scared me earlier. Im so going to pay it back to himter! Seeing that Dustin had copsed, the martial artists regained their confidence. They began to act arrogantly, putting on false bravado. Azalea! Supporting himself with the Celestial de, Dustin struggled to stand up. He took out a Shadowbloom and threw it at her. Take this flower and leave with Abigail! Ill cover for you! N?velDrama.Org content. Can you still hold on? Azalea frowned. I can only hold them back for ten minutes. The rest depends on you now. Dustin took a deep breath, and his gaze turned sharp once again. Take care! Azalea said nothing else. She carried the unconscious Abigail with her and ran away. Get them! None of them is allowed to leave! Ronald ordered. The martial artists dared not hesitate and immediately ran over to stop them. Dustin slowly raised his sword, bracing himself for onest battle. But then, it suddenly began to snow. Snowkes danced gracefully in the air, softly drifting down to the ground. The few martial artists at the forefront didnt notice anything unusual. They let the snowkes fall on them. However, upon contact, the snowkes instantly exploded, releasing a staggering surge of energy. Before the martial artists could react, they were blown up on the spot. The ground was soaked in pools of blood. Everyone was shocked! Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 Looking at Abigail, who was consumed with sorrow in his arms, Dustin sighed and reached out to pat her back. Mr. Robinson is gone now. Dont worry, Im here. From now on, Ill be your family. I promise Ill never let anyone bully you, heforted. Why? What did I do wrong? Abigail kept wailing in pain. My mom has left me, and now even my dad is gone! I dont understand! Why is this happening to me? Why? Michael had been righteous throughout his entire lifetime. He had never done anything bad. Even if someone had set him up, he wouldnt harbor any resentment, let alone seek revenge. Abigail just couldnt figure out why such a person would end up dying so miserably. Werent good people supposed to be rewarded? If that were the case, she would rather be a viin! Kid, youll have to depend on yourself for everything, Penelope Sce said faintly. Then, she added, Remember, in order to survive, you must be strong. You have to be powerful to the point that you can change, the world and have everyone fear you. Hearing that, Abigail trembled. She turned around. Who are you? Me? Penelope shot her a slight smile. Im your grandmother. Grandmother? Abigail was stunned. Why have I never heard of you? We hadnt had the chance to meet, so its not surprising that you dont know me. But its okay. Ill protect you from now on. No one will dare bully you, Penelope said, her gaze filled with affection. She is a carbon copy of her mother, Penelope thought. Sir, is she telling the truth? Abigail didnt quite believe her. She is indeed your maternal grandmother, but- You didnt have to add maternal, Penelope interrupted. No matter what, Abigail was still her granddaughter. Abigail, your grandmother is from the Mystic Arts Order. It doesnt exactly have a good reputation. When Mr. Robinson was still alive, he told me not to involve you in it. Dustins expression was solemn. Are you really my grandmother? Abigail asked as she trembled. Of course. Penelope nodded. The bloodline in your body has been awakened. Follow me back. Youll then be the Grand Sorceress in the future and can kill whoever you want. I Abigail didnt know what to say.. The sudden presence of a grandmother had caught her off guard. It left her mind in a mess. Abigail, the Mystic Arts Order isnt a good ce for you. You have better choices, Dustin persuaded. Mystic arts suit her the most. Once Abigail returns to us, Ill carefully train her. I believe shell be able to suppress you soon, Penelope said with her head slightly held up high. Cultivation is indeed important. But if she goes astray because of this, she will only regret it for the rest of her life, Dustin retorted. What do you mean by going astray? Unlike the hypocrites from those sects, the Mystic Arts Order is always clear about right and wrong. Dont tarnish our reputation, Penelope warned. Abigail, the choice is yours. Do you want to leave with me or join the Mystic Arts Order? Dustin asked. Abigail fell into silence. After thinking about it for a while, she slowly looked up at him. Sir, Ive decided to go with my grandmother, Abigail said firmly. Great! I expect nothing less from my granddaughter! Penelope was overjoyed. After waiting for so long, she finally found a sessor. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Abigail, once you enter the Mystic Arts Order, therell be no turning back. At that time, itll be too The Mystic Arts Order was the most formidable dark faction in existence. Once Abigail became its- Grand Sorceress, not only would she be criticized, but she would also be hunted down by martial artists. The price was too high. Sir, I know you meant well, but I have to go. I want to be powerful and seek revenge. I want everyone to fear me. If nice people cant live long and their tormentors can, then Id rather go on the wrong path. Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 I want to ughter all these hypocrites and kill everyone that deserves to die! I will overturn this fake, wretched world of the martial arts for good! Abigail looked determined as she stressed every word. The menacing air she exuded left the others shuddering in fear. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Dustin couldnt help but sigh when he heard her. He knew Abigail had changed. She was no longer the kind, innocent woman she was before. Yet, he couldnt me her. Her father had risked his life to save everyone. But he was driven to death by the very people he saved. Who exactly was to me? She had been pushed to this point! Since there was no reward for kindness, it was only right for kindness to be forsaken. Since justice wasnt served, it was only right for evil to spread. Abigail, whatever you decide, I will support you. Dustin stroked Abigails head. He told her gently, Remember, Ill always stand by your side. If you ever feel mistreated, juste back. Even if everyone is against you, Ill protect you. Okay! Abigail nodded solemnly, her eyes brimming with tears. Madam Penelope, I hope you will take good care of Abigail. Dustin turned his attention to Penelope. He said firmly, If the members of the Mystic Arts Order dare bully her, I will make sure to end all of you. Oh? The corner of Penelopes lips curved up into a smile. She was amused. She said, Kid, youre the first who dares speak to me that way. Since you know my identity, you should know that the Rhys family never goes back on their word. Dustins gaze was unwavering. Hahaha Interesting, very interesting. Penelope chuckled. Instead of getting angry, she seemed to appreciate his temper. The stranger his temper was, the more she liked it. Abigail, until we meet again. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 Dustin patted Abigails shoulder. He picked up the Shadowbloom and turned around to leave. He wasnt able to stop her since she already made a choice. He could only wish her the best. Goodbye, sir. As Abigail watched him leave, she bit her lips, tears streaming down her face. After today, she wasnt sure when she would ever see him again. Abigail, do you want me to kill these scum for you?: Penelope swept a nce across the various sects. A red glint shed in her eyes. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. It unnerved everyone present. They broke out in cold sweat, trembling from fear. Yet, they didnt dare move. They were like a group ofmbs waiting to be ughtered. No need! I will take revenge myself! Abigail declined immediately. With a chilling gaze, she took a good look around, remembering everyones faces. Listen up, you scum! Im letting you go today, but this is not out of kindness. Because one day, I will kill every one of you! Dont you ever forget! One day, I will make you pay back tenfoldCno, a hundredfold for what youve done today. Im going to torment you endlessly and make you suffer unbearable pain. I will make you die a slow, agonizing death while drowning in fear and despair! Before that, you must do everything you can to stay alive! I must be the one to take your lives! Wait for me! Vengeance will be mine! Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 Abigail left, carrying Michaels body. But the words she left behind had sent shivers down the spines of those who heard her. Even though they escaped death, they couldnt find it in themselves to be happy. Who would have thought an ordinary woman was the Mystic Arts Orders Grand Sorceress? The Mystic Arts Qrders name alone sent fear into the hearts of people. The dread that had deeply ingrained itself was impossible to erase. Nothing good will evere from offending the Grand Sorceress. What was more, they had forced her father to his death. Since it involved the death of her loved one, the grievance she held would know no bounds. From today onward, they would have to live in constant fear and anxiety. With no other way out, they could only await death. Sir Reeds, what do we do now? It seems like we havended ourselves in huge trouble! A pale Graham stumbled his way toward Ronald. He still hadnt recovered from the injury Dustins. sword had inflicted. Theodore and Orson suffered worse fates. One had a severed arm, while the other had turned blind. They were truerades in adversity. Why panic? Ronald red at him. As long as Penelope and the four guardians of the Mystic Arts Order stay out of it, who can hurt us? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But we killed Michael and offended the Mystic Arts Orders Grand Sorceress. We wont have a peaceful day going forward. Grahams expression became graver. Hmph! Whats there to fear from a little girl who isnt even a divineClevel martial artist? Well talk about it again when she has reached the level of a grandmaster! Ronald said coldly. He had the Celestial Pearl in his hands. It would only be a matter of time before his breakthrough to be an ultimate grandmaster. (1) When that timees, he wouldnt even fear the leader of the Mystic Arts Order, not to mention that little girl! Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 Meanwhile, within Azure Mists camp, Emily was shaking her head as she looked at Vanessa. Vanessa, stop looking. Were mere ants in the eyes of Dustin. Were worlds apart. Her eyes followed the path Dustin had taken, and she let out a deep sigh. 2 As the chosen one, hes a force capable of overwhelming the grandmasters. We can never hope to reach his level in our lifetime. She shared the same admiration toward Dustin, who was a young grandmaster. But she was well aware that they were not in the same league. It would be best to only admire him from afar. Getting closer would only lead to nothing but frustration. If only he wasnt so remarkable, Vanessa muttered. She looked conflicted. She had finally found someone she liked. But he was so outstanding that she felt inferior. Perhaps it was better to part ways and forget each other in the martial world. Perhaps this was the best oue they could hope for. Yet, why was she reluctant to see him go? Could she genuinely erase the memory of that exceptional man? Later that day, inside a room back at Zephyr Lodge, a cute little girl was gently shaking Natashas arm. She was crying. 1 Prettydy, please wake up. Please open your eyes and look at me. You promised me you would tell me stories. Why are you still sleeping? If you dont wake up soon, Im going to get mad. A pregnant Cecilia was also beside them. Red tinged her eyes as they appeared overwhelmed by grief. Ever since her husband, Nelson, passed away, Natasha had taken care of their daily needs. From hospital checkCups to making sure Haley went to kindergarten, she had done everything This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. meticulously. She treated them like they were family. Cecilia was not only grateful to Natasha, she also saw her as her own sister. That was why she was heartbroken to see Natasha unconscious and in critical condition. Dr. Watkins, is there really no other way? Is my sister going to stay unconscious forever? A tearful Ruth sat by Natashas bedside, holding her hand tightly. Since her sister had been in critical condition, she had never left her side. It had been two days since she had proper/rest. To be honest, its a miracle that shes still holding on right now. Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 Linden sighed, Right now, only the Shadowbloom and Phoenixwort can save her. If Mr. Rhys can bring back those herbs in time, there is a greater chance for survival. But if he takes too long, Im afraid that glimmer of hope would die out. Oh, Dustin! Where have you gone? Why arent you back yet? Ruth was crying as she muttered to herself. She hadnt told her parents about Natasha yet. She was afraid they wouldnt be able to handle the shock. Suddenly, the door burst open with a loud bang. Following that, a bloodied Dustin staggered in with quick steps. He appeared quite disheveled. Dr. Watkins! I found it! I found the herb! Dustin lifted his shirt and carefully took out a ck flower that was emitting a strange glow. You found it? Linden took a closer look and grew ted. It really is the Shadowbloom! Excellent This is wonderful! Dr. Watkins, Natasha can now be saved with this Shadowbloom, right? Dustin looked hopeful. He had traded this precious herb with his life. Yes, but I would need your blood, too. Linden exined, During your previous treatment, your blood had already produced the antidote to Resurgothorn. It can help bring Ms. Harmon back to consciousness. No problem! How much blood do you need? Take as much as you need! Without hesitation, Dustin rolled up his sleeves. He was ready to make a cut on his arm. Wait! Linden stopped him immediately. Solemnly, he told Dustin, Mr. Rhys, you have severe injuries right now. You are also losing blood and energy. If you donate blood now, your body wont be able to handle it! I can endure it. Its fine. Just save her! Dustin urged. Linden frowned. Mr. Rhys, are you sure? With his keen perceptiveness, he could tell that Dustin was on the verge of copsing. It was already difficult for him to stand and talk. Taking a few bowls of blood from him would only make matters worse. Mr. Adler, bring me a bowl! Dustin didnt waste any more time as he instructed Cornelius. Soon, Cornelius arrived with arge bowl. Without another word, Dustin made a cut on his arm. Fresh blood flowed out, filling the bowl. As Linden watched him, his mouth twitched. This kid was usually calm. Why was he acting recklessly during critical situations? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alright then, lets get started. Linden decided to save the words of caution. Once the bowl was filled to the brim, he picked up the Shadowbloom and immersed it in the bowl of blood. Soon, a strange scene unfolded. Upon contact, the Shadowbloom dissolved. It looked just like chocte melting as it merged with the blood. As the flower dissolved, the once bright red blood turned ck. Inside, tiny stars sparkled, radiating a faint, mysterious fragrance, Once the flower waspletely dissolved, Linden tossed two tablets into the bowl. After stirring it slightly, he fed the entire bowl to Natasha Mr. Rhys, Ive administered the medicine. It now depends entirely on her to wake up. Linden. sighed softly. After all, they were fighting to bring her back to life. Even with the Shadowbloom, he couldnt make an absolute guarantee that she could be saved. It would all depend on the patients condition and willpower. Natasha, stop sleeping. Please, wake up. Dustin cradled her hand and pressed it on his cheek. He told her gently, After you wake up, Ill go shopping with you, Ill eat dinner with you, Ill watch movies with you. Wherever you want to go, Ill go with you. Wake up You must wake up. I cant be without you Time passed by slowly. Dustin kept vigil by her bedside from dusk to night, then from night to dawn, never getting any rest. He just sat there, day by day. Three dayster, Dustin finally couldnt hold on any longer and copsed next to her. Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024 After some time, Dustin woke up groggily, only to find himself lying on the bed. The sunlight that shone through the windows was slightly ring to his eyes. Dustin! Youre finally awake! Ruth, who had been keeping vigil by his bedside, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. How long have I been unconscious? Dustin asked. He just woke up and was still feeling slightly disoriented. You were out for three days. Luckily, Dr. Watkins said you were fine. Or, we would have prepared for your funeral, Ruth said. Three days? That long? After a momentary daze, he finally remembered something. Oh, how about your sister? How is she? Is she awake yet? My sister? Ruth was dejected after she heard him. Lowering her head, she was choked with sobs. Natasha shes gone What? Shes dead? Those words hit Dustin like lightning, leaving him stunned. His already pale face turned whiter. It was as if his soul had left his body. How can that be? ICImpossible! I found the Shadowbloom! Why did she still die? Why? Dustin shook his head frantically, his expression filled with disbelief. He couldnt believe it. He couldnt ept that oue. Didnt they say she could be saved? Why did it fail? Why? This wont do! Im going to find her! I refuse to believe she just left like that! Dustin stood up abruptly and stumbled his way out. Who left? Right then, a woman entered through the doors. She was beautiful, tall, and exuded irresistible charm. It was as though she had stepped out of a painting. Surprisingly, it was none other than Natasha. Natasha? Looking at the beautiful woman before him, Dustin was dumbfounded. YCYoure not dead? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Dead? Natasha had a strange expression. Im just fine. Why would I be dead? But, earlier Dustin looked to his left, only to find Ruth suddenly burst intoughter. She was just sobbing moments ago. 1 She couldnt contain it any longer and let out a heartyugh. Hahaha I got you, Dustin. My sister is extremely blessed. How could she have died? Did I shock you? You little- Dustins temper almost red as he raised a hand. Ruth was scared and hid behind Natasha. I was just joking with you, Dustin. Why are you acting like this? You brat! Is this something you should be joking about? Do you know how much you scared me? Dustin was fuming. When he heard Natasha was gone, his heart almost stopped. It was as if the energy had been sucked out of him. Ruth! How old are you? You should know better! Natasha raised her hand and knocked Ruth on the head. She scolded her, Go and make your brotherCinw some food. He just woke up and is still weak He needs the energy. Fine. Ruth stuck out her tongue. She escaped the room after Dustin red at her. Dear, how is your injury? Do you need- Natasha turned around. She was about to ask him some questions when Dustin suddenly wrapped her in a tight hug. He held her for a long time without letting go. A thousand words swirled in his mind, but he didnt know how to express them. Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 He could only hold on to her tightly, feeling her warmth and savoring her scent. It was only at that moment that his anxious heart finally calmed down. Im happy youre alive, Dustin whispered softly after a long pause. Alright, stop hugging me. Im starting to run out of breath, Natasha smiled knowingly. She patted Dustin gently on the back. Although she enjoyed the moment, he was hugging her a bit too tightly. Ahem Im sorry, I was out of line. Dustin snapped back to reality and released her immediately. He had let his emotions take over earlier. He didnt even realize what he had done Im happy you did that. At least it shows that you care about me, Natasha smiled sweetly. She was happy. They had gone through life and death together. It was an experience that ced her way beyond what he had with Dahlia. So what if theyd been married before? Theyd even risked their lives for each other! P Dear, rest up. Ill go check if your medicine is ready. Natasha tiptoed to give Dustin a kiss on the cheek before turning to leave. A gentle smile formed on Dustins lips as he watched her leave. He felt the same sense of happiness. Finally, they had ovee this crisis! Mr. Adler. Once he regained hisposure, Dustin summoned Cornelius. The man had been stationed at the door. He asked, Did anything happen during these past few days? Natasha and Dustin had been unconscious for three days each, so a week had passed. Sir Rhys, Millsburg has been rtively peacefultely. Nothing much has happened, Cornelius replied. Then, he changed the topic abruptly, Oh, but we should keep a watchful eye on the Harmon family. Ever since Trent took over, he and his daughter have kicked out some outstanding members and elders from the family. The current situation within the Harmons is rather delicate. Trent seems to be getting rid of dissenters. He kicked out anyone who didnt obey hismands. Such foolish actions will only lead to his destruction. Dustin shook his head. The Harmons may be powerful, but it wouldntst, with Trent acting the way he was. Sir Rhys, I believe the Harmon family is like a ticking time bomb. Cornelius continued, You instructed me to have people protect Mr. Hector before. In just a few days, he has faced three kidnapping attempts and two assassination plots. Luckily, we managed to thwart them all. What? Dustin frowned. Were they all carried out by the Harmons? The assassins were contracted. But theres no doubt Trent and his daughter are involved in it, Cornelius said. He sounded certain. It seems like their true colors are finally about to be exposed. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Dustin stroked his chin. He was deep in thought when he said, Lets do this. Continue to keep an eye on them. If you notice any movements from Trents side, let me know right away. Im going to find an opportunity to deal with all of them once and for all. Yes, sir. Cornelius nodded. Oh, by the way, has there been any activity on Ronalds and the martial arts alliances side recently? Dustin suddenly asked. Since Ronald returned from the ck Forest, he immediately went into seclusion. He refused to meet anyone. The deputy leader is now managing the martial arts alliance entirely, Cornelius replied. Hes in seclusion? Dustin snorted coldly. He intends to use the Celestial Pearl to break through to the ultimate grandmaster realm. Unfortunately for him, I wont allow it. Sir Rhys, what do you n on doing? Cornelius asked cautiously. Im going to tend to my injuries first. After Ive recovered, Im going to challenge him! Dustin dered, making a shocking announcement. What? Youre going to challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance? Cornelius eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Sir Rhys! Are you joking? Ronald is the most Wont you end up dead by challenging someone so powerful? We still dont know who will be dying. Dustin narrowed his eyes. He exuded a murderous gaze. Well have to battle it out sooner orter. There was no winner during our battle back in the ck Forest. Well have to settle the score at the alliance headquarters. If he wants to reach the level of an ultimate grandmaster, hell have to go through me first! Unless Ronald died, Dustin would never be able to make it up to Mr. Robinson. Someone hypocritical like Ronald couldnt continue to be the martial arts alliance leader. If so, then the martial world is truly finished. Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 My dear, its time to take your medicine. While Dustin was chatting with Cornelius, a melodious female voice rang out. They saw Natasha walk in gracefully with a steaming bowl in her hands. She had an enchanting smile and a rosyplexion. She carefully brought the medicinal soup to Dustins lips. Come on, my dear, drink up. Dustins eyes twitched. Why did this scene seem so familiar? My dear, whats the matter? Drink up, Natasha said with a charming smile. Her eyes carried a hint of yfulness. Umm, can I not drink it? Dustin was reluctant. Of course not. I personally prepared it for you.. Natasha raised an eyebrow. Whats the matter? You dont think I poisoned it, do you? Dustin sighed. Well, it will be worth it if I die by your hand. He then lifted the bowl and drank it all in one gulp. Seeing his face all puckered up, Natasha burst out inughter. N?velDrama.Org content. Alright, alright, no more teasing. Lets go have dinner. I have all your favorite dishes prepared today. Natasha took out a tissue and wiped Dustins mouth. She then linked arms with him before walking out of the room. They had just taken a few steps when Natashas phone rang. She answered it, and her faceCgrew cold in an instant. Alright, Ill be there shortly! After responding, she quickly hung up. Whats wrong? Dustin was curious. Haley is having some trouble at the kindergarten. I need to be there, Natasha exined. Okay, Ill go with you, Without hesitation, Dustin immediately signaled Cornelius to get the car ready. Ever since Nelson passed away, he treated Haley as his goddaughter. Since his goddaughter was in trouble, he couldnt just sit around and do nothing. Meanwhile, at Golden Apple Kindergarten. You bitch! How did you raise your daughter? Just look at what this little bastard has done! She scratched my sons face! Ive raised my son tenderly, and he has never been injured. How dare this little bastard hurt my son? Shes asking for trouble! A wellCdressed and pudgy rich woman was screaming and pointing her finger at Cecilia. Beside her stood a chubby boy, looking quite arrogant. The boy had a strong physique and was much taller than other kids his age. There was a faint scratch on the left side of his face. Mrs. Lansky, itsmon for children to have small arguments and fights. Besides, it was your son who started it. Cecilia was heartbroken to see Haleys face swollen. However, due to Mrs. Lanskys identity, she didnt daresh out. Hmph! So what if my son struck first? If it wasnt for this little bastard provoking my son, he wouldnt have hit her. In the end, its still this little bastards fault! Mrs. Lansky snarled with her hands on her hips. Haley, what exactly happened? Did you cause trouble? Cecilia asked. No, I didnt. Haley shook her head repeatedly, looking very aggrieved. Mac insulted me first. He said I didnt have a dad and called me a little bastard. Then, he told the other ssmates to attack me. Mommy, I didnt do anything wrong. Its not my fault. As she spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks once more. Dont cry, Haley. Mommy believes you. Cecilia wiped her daughters tears and then turned to Mrs. Lansky. Mrs. Lansky, did you hear that? Its you who didnt raise your son well. He not only insulted my daughter, he even hit her. Besides, my daughters injuries on her face are much more severe than your sons. Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027 What bullshit! Mrs. Lansky red at her. How can youpare that little bastard to my precious son? A strand of hair on his body is worth more than her life! Im warning you, grovel on your feet and apologize now! Or you wont like whats going to happen to you! Mrs. Lansky! Can you be reasonable? Its clearly your sons fault. Why should we be the ones to apologize? Cecilia said with a frown. Without hesitation, Mrs. Lansky delivered a harsh p across Cecilias face. She yelled, I told you to apologize, so just apologize! Whats all this nonsense? If you challenge me again, Ill tear your mouth apart! You- Cecilia clenched her teeth, seething in anger. She didnt expect Mrs. Lansky to be so unreasonable. Not only did they refuse to apologize for their mistake, they even resorted to violence. They were being too much! Dont hit my mum! Haley stood in front of her mother with outstretched hands. She looked angry. Youre a bad person! An old witch! Im going to get Mister Strong to attack you! You little bastard! You deserve to be punished! Mrs. Lansky flew into a rage and pped Haley hard across the face. The force knocked her onto the ground. Soon, she started bleeding from her nose. Haley! Cecilia was shocked and swiftly lifted her daughter into her arms. She was heartbroken to see Haleys tiny face all red and swollen. You little fatherless bastard! Serves you right! Mac stood with his hands on his hips. He looked pleased. You two, listen up! Get down on your knees and apologize right now, then pay one million dors for my sons medical expenses. Otherwise, there will be hell to pay! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. YCYoure absolutely unreasonable! Cecilia seethed in anger. Im calling the cops! Ill have the officerse and handle this! As she spoke, she took out her phone and prepared to make the call. Youre going to call the cops? Mrs. Lansky grabbed the phone from her and threw it to the ground forcefully. She cursed, You bitch! What do you think calling the cops will do? Let me tell you, my husband is a highCranking inspector at the station! My brother is even more powerful! Even if I dug a hole and buried the both of you, no one would dare say a word! ICI dont believe theres no justice left in this world! Cecilia retorted angrily. Justice? My word isw! Mrs. Lansky dered before delivering another hard p across Cecilias face. Cecilia lost her bnce, causing her to tumble to the ground. Since she was still pregnant, she couldnt get up right away. The crowd watched, but no one dared to step in and help. Mommy! Haley was anxious and in tears. She pulled on her mothers arm with all her strength, but she wasnt able to move her. In her attempt, she ended up tumbling backward onto her buttocks because of the force. A female teacher couldnt take it any longer and was about to help them up when Mrs. Lansky red at her. She immediately shrunk back from fear. Son, didnt that little bastard hit you earlier? Go on and hit her back. Make sure you make her suffer. Moms got your back! Mrs. Lansky patted her sons shoulder. Mac gained confidence from that. You little bastard! Ill beat you to death! He forcefully pressed Haley to the ground and started punching her repeatedly. He showed no signs of holding back. Thats right! Hit her! Hit her hard! Mrs. Lansky pped andughed loudly, looking proud. Stop! Suddenly, an angry voice boomed from the door. And in no time, a figure had rushed in and delivered a powerful p across the chubby boys face. A crisp sound echoed as Macs face contorted from the force. He was sent flying and crashed to the ground with a resounding thud. Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028 The unexpected scene shocked everyone present. Nobody could have predicted that someone would actually hit Mrs. Lanskys son. Everyone knew that Mrs. Lansky was infamous for being a tyrant in this area. Nobody dared to offend her. Oh my God! My son! After a momentary shock, Mrs. Lansky screamed. She rushed forward clumsily and wrapped the disoriented, chubby kid in her arms. The little kid now had a crooked nose and busted lips. His mouth was also covered in blood, with two front teeth missing. Half of his face was extremely red and swollen. Son! Dont scare me like this! Wake up! Mrs. Lansky was panicking and pinched his nose repeatedly to wake him up. It was only after he woke up that she calmed down slightly. However, very soon, her expression turned hideous. She screamed, Who was it that hit my son? Who was it? Reveal yourself! She turned around, looking like she was about tomit murder. It was me! Dustin stepped forward with a dark expression. His gaze turned murderous, especially when he noticed the injury on Cecilia and Haleys face. You son of a bitch! How dare you hit my son! Do you know who I am? Mrs. Lansky roared. All along, she had been the one doing the bullying. No one had ever dared create a scene with her.. Without a word, Dustin pped her across the face. He then asked, Who are you? I Mrs. Lansky cradled her face. She was about to reply when Dustin delivered another p That p made her stagger, and she almost lost her bnce. Who are you? Dustin asked again. I am- Mrs. Lansky had opened her mouth. But before she could say her name, she felt another stinging p land on her cheek. What did you say? Who are you again? Dustin questioned coldly. (1) You- Mrs. Lansky was furious and was about tounch into a tirade when Dustin silenced her with a third p. Who exactly are you? Say something. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Why arent you talking? Werent you all haughty earlier? Why arent you saying anything? Dustin pped her after every question. The blows left Mrs. Lansky disoriented and with a swollen face. She leaned against the wall, swaying slightly. She couldnt say a single word. After receiving more than a dozen ps, her face was disfigured. Blood trickled from her mouth and nose, and she seemed to have lost some teeth. She looked utterly miserable. The teachers and parents alike were in shock. Oh my goodness! Who is this guy? He actually daredy a hand on Mrs. Lansky. Is he trying to get himself killed? It seems like he isnt aware of Mrs Lanskys influence. Hell find out soon enough. Hes so ignorant. Hell probably be meeting his end soon for offending Mrs. Lansky. Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029 The crowd pointed and whispered, astonished at Dustins outrageous behavior. A simple apology would have resolved this matter. But now, it had escted into a major issue. With Mrs. Lansky beaten up so badly, Dustin would probably end up with broken limbs. Worse still, he could be buried alive! Dustin delivered another p that knocked Mrs. Lansky to the ground. He demanded, Tell me, who exactly are you? Mrs. Lanskys face was beaten up so badly that she felt dizzy and disoriented. She couldnt even tell left from right. Stop it! Right then, the kindergartens headmistress pushed through the crowd in a frantic rush. Seeing Mrs. Lanskys swollen face, she was shocked and quickly helped her onto a chair. Oh my, Mrs. Lansky! What happened to you? Who did this to you? Mrs. Lanskys arm shook as she pointed at Dustin. How dare you! The headmistress turned around and roared, Who are you? How dare youy your hands on Mrs. Lansky? Do you have any idea of the trouble youve caused? And who are you? How dare you meddle in my affairs? Dustin responded coldly.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Me? The headmistress puffed up her chest. She said proudly, Im Mrs. Prewitt, the headmistress here. I oversee all matters in this kindergarten! Mrs. Prewitt, was it? You came right on time. Dustin nodded and pointed at Mrs. Lansky. This bitch is being unreasonable and is abusing her power. Kick her out of here immediately! Nonsense! Mrs. Prewitt red at him and yelled, You were the one who assaulted her. How dare you use Mrs. Lansky? This is absurd! I hit her because she deserved to be hit. Open up your eyes. She inflicted those injuries you see on Cecilias face and on my goddaughters body. I only gave her a taste of her own medicine, Dustin said impassively. Thats right, Mrs. Prewitt. Mrs. Lansky and her son were the ones who were bullying us. They were deliberately causing trouble, Cecilia tried to exin. Shut up! Mrs. Prewitt roared at her before turning her attention back to Dustin. In an overbearing tone, she said, I didnt witness anything earlier except you hitting them. Im now ordering you to apologize to Mrs. Lansky andpensate them for the injuries. Otherwise, Im going to call the cops! Are you blind or something? Dustins expression was stern. When this bitchCwasCassaulting them, you stood idly by as if nothing was happening. Now that shes at a disadvantage, you immediately intervened and created a scene. Are you a servant,they raised? YCYou You impudent bastard! Mrs. Prewitt was furious after being called out. Im warning you! If you dont apologize, Im going to expel Haley from our kindergarten! Shell never be able to set foot in here again! Expel her? Hah! Mrs. Prewitt, youre amazing! Dustin sneered. Did you think Golden Apple Kindergarten is the only kindergarten in Millsburg?/ Did you think she wont be able to attend any other kindergarten after shes expelled? Thats right! Ive been in this industry for 20 years. I have connections everywhere! Just one word from me, and not one kindergarten would dare take in this little bastard! Mrs. Prewitt roared. What did you say? Dustins expression turned dark. He was seething after hearing the words little bastard. What? Are you scared now? Mrs. Prewitt smirked. Listen up! As long as I dont allow it, nobody will take in this little bas- Before she could finish her sentence, Dustin hadnded a painful p across her face. That p caused her to almost fly across the room. The crowd was dumbfounded once again. This young man had nerves of steel. Wasnt he afraid of being cklisted by the headmistress? You You daredy a hand on me? Mrs. Prewitt got up from the ground, looking embarrassed. She cradled her stinging cheek, looking shocked and angry. Parents usually buttered up to her whenever they saw her. Even if they considered presenting her with a gift, it all depended on her mood that day. This young man not only disrespected her, he even struck her! It was outrageous! And what if I did? Dustin scolded her coldly, You abuse your power! You y up the influential and have lost all sense of morality! Allowing an ipetent trash like you to educate the young would only lead them astray! Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030 Dustins words were impactful! It left Mrs. Prewitt trembling as she alternated between anger and embarrassment. Some parents, whom Mrs. Prewitt had repressed in the past secretly apuded. They found immense satisfaction in this turn of events. They were happy she finally had a taste of her own medicine since she always looked down on them. You impudent bastard! Just who the hell are you? How dare you lecture me! Mrs. Prewitt fumed, and her temper red. Just you wait and see! I will expel Haley from this kindergarten and cklist her! I will make sure she will never get an education in her lifetime! Im going to cklist all of you! cklist? Dustin scoffed. He kicked Mrs. Prewitt down to the ground. Why dont you try? Id like to see just how capable you are! Mrs. Prewittnded on her bottom. Scrambling to her feet, she yelled with a strained voice, Security! Security! Where the hell are you? Come quickly! After hearing her screams, two security guards rushed through the doors. But before they could act, Dustin turned to re at them. They froze on the spot. For a moment, they felt a shiver run down their spines, and they broke out in cold sweat. It was as if they were prey locked on by a predator. They didnt dare make a move. Hey! What are you two doing just standing there? Beat him up! Mrs. Prewitt flew into a rage when she saw the guardsck of reaction. She ended up pping both of them. She yelled, You bunch of trash! What am I paying you for? You two are useless! The two security guards held their cheeks as they fumed. But they could only stay silent. Prewitt! How are you the headmistress when a poor nobody dares to make a scene here? Mrs. Lansky finally stood up, wobbling. She fumed, Im warning you! If you dont deal with this appropriately today, I wont let you go! Huh? Mrs. Prewitt froze. She rushed up to Mrs. Lansky and smiled apologetically. Mrs. Lansky, this has nothing to do with me. Its the brat whos aggressive and arrogant. But dont worry, Ive called the cops. Theyll be here soon. I promise to make them regret what they did! Hmph! That bitch and her little bastard too! You cant let any of them off! Mrs. Lansky was filled with hatred. No problem! Of course! Mrs. Prewitt nodded as she buttered up to Mrs. Lansky. Still got a foul mouth, I see. Dustins gaze turned cold. He delivered another p across Mrs. Lanskys face, knocking her to the ground again. At the same time, he added a few kicks. As he kicked her, he roared, Go on, try talking with that foul mouth of yours! I need to teach you a lesson before you think you can provoke me again and again! You.. you impudent bastard! Mrs. Prewitt was shocked and angry, but she didnt dare intervene. She knew how painful Dustins p was. It was evident from Mrs. Lanskys severely disfigured face. Stop right there! Everyone, stop right there! Right then, a few men in uniform burst into the room. The one leading the team was a middle- aged man in his 40s. The man had a strong build and amanding presence, entuated by his fierce features. As soon as he appeared, the crowd scattered. Nobody dared stand in their way. Its Inspector Lansky! Inspector Lansky is here! This is bad! With how bad this young man beat Mrs. Lansky up, he must be in serious trouble now that Inspector Lansky has arrived. With Inspector Lanskys authority, even if he doesnt die today, hell be spending a long time in N?velDrama.Org owns all content. prison! The appearance of the man in the uniform immediately stirred up amotion in the room. Whispers spread through the crowd. Some of them looked at Dustin in sympathy, while others pitied him. There were also those who looked on with malicious satisfaction. Inspector Lansky, youre finally here! When Mrs. Prewitt saw him, it was as if she saw their savior. She immediately went up to him andined, If you came anyter, Mrs. Lansky would have been beaten to death.! What? What happened? Vernon Lansky frowned. DCDear Dear! Just then, they heard a wail. Mrs. Lansky, with a bloodied face, crawled toward Vernon. May I know who you are? Vernon was taken aback. He still didnt know what was going on. Inspector Lansky! Shes your wife, Mrs. Lansky! Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031 Mrs. Prewitt reminded him. N?velDrama.Org content. Jo? After Vernon took a closer look, his eyes widened instantly. WCWhat happened to you? It was him That bastard did this to me! With a trembling hand, Mrs. Lansky pointed at Dustin. Vernons gaze followed the direction his wife was pointing at. It was you? His expression turned dark. You hit my wife? he roared. Yes, it was me. Dustin nodded and admitted to it inly. This bitch was being unreasonable. I was only teaching her a lesson. Youve got nerves! How dare you teach my wife a lesson? Vernon had a dark and hostile look to him. Why dont you tell me how you n on dealing with this matter? Everyone had to show him respect in this area. If Dustin dared hit his wife, he had to either have a powerful background or be a naive hothead. Before being sure of his identity, Vernon had left some room for negotiation. If this bitch apologizes to us, Ill let todays incident slide, Dustin said impassively. What? Apologize? His words left everyone in shock. Was this kid crazy? He wanted the victim to apologize? He even said it in front of Vernon. He had no respect for the inspector at all! You bastard! Do you know what you just said? Before Vernon had the chance to speak, Mrs. Prewitt couldnt hold back any longer. She screamed, This is Inspector Lansky from the Investigation Bureau! Hes above everyone else! How dare you make a scene in front of him? You must be tired of living! Inspector Lansky held the secondChighest position in the Investigation Bureau. It wasnt an What an impudent bastard! Hurry up and catch him, then subject him to severe punishment! Mrs. Lansky said through gritted teeth. Her eyes gleamed with malice. It was as if she wished to skin Dustin alive. Young man, you sure are arrogant for someone who just assaulted my wife. Who exactly do you have backing you up? Vernon narrowed his eyes as they glinted with anger. It was evident that he was close to losing his temper. You wanted to resolve this matter. Are you now unhappy with the oue? Dustin countered. Hmph! Since youre so ungrateful, dont me me for upholding thew! Vernon waved as he yelled, Take him into custody! Yes, sir! A few officers behind him took out their handcuffs, ready to make arrests. Hold on! Just then, Natasha, who had been silently observing the situation stepped forward. Her beautiful appearance and charismatic temperament immediately stole everyones attention Ms. Harmon ? Vernons pupils dted. He felt uneasy. What was the youngdy of the Harmons doing here? Inspector Lansky, I saw what had happened earlier. It was your wife who assaulted someone first. You should be apprehending her instead! Natasha said coldly. Pfft! Where did this bitche from? How dare you tell Inspector Lansky what to do? Feeling brave with Vernon there, Mrs. Prewitt red at Natasha. She threatened, Im warning you. to just stand aside. Otherwise, they will take you in too! As soon as she spoke, Vernon pped her across the face. He yelled, You damned woman! Is that how you speak to people? Hurry up and apologize to Ms. Harmon! Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032 Huh? Mrs. Prewitt was in a daze, cradling her cheek and feeling utterly bewildered. Why did Vernon hit her when she was helping him? What on earth was happening? What are you still standing there for? Apologize! Vernonnded another p across her face. He didnt dare provoke influential figures. However, he could easily control an insignificant headmistress. ICIm sorry Mrs. Prewitt was aggrieved as she gritted out the words. Although she wasnt sure what was going on, it was clear that this bitch was someone important. Otherwise, Inspector Lansky wouldnt have reacted that way. Ms. Harmon, I apologize for not noticing you earlier. After punishing Mrs. Prewitt, Vernon was full of smiles. May I know what brings you here, Ms. Harmon? This is my man, and this is my goddaughter. Natasha didnt hold back her words. Your wife assaulted my goddaughter earlier. My man then assaulted your wife in retaliation to protect her. This is considered selfCdefense, dont you think? Huh? Vernon was taken aback and nodded immediately. Thats right! It was in selfCdefense! It was my mistake. I almost apprehended an innocent man. My wife was in the wrong. Ill apologize in her stead. Ill make sure she behaves from now on. Apologize? The crowd had strange expressions as they watched Vernon be overly polite. No one expected the usually imposing and arrogant Inspector Lansky to have such a humble side to him. Who exactly was this beautiful woman in front of them? I dont want your apology. She has to apologize, Dustin suddenly spoke. Youre right, mister. The offender should be the one to apologize. Vernon forced a smile and helped his wife, whose face was bruised and battered, up. You assaulted someone earlier. Hurry up and apologize! Apologize? Why should I? Mrs. Lansky pushed Vernon away and cursed at him, You coward! Your son and wife are being man? Shut it! Vernon red at her. This is the youngdy of the Harmon family. Watch your words! So what if shes from the Harmons? Do you think Im afraid? Mrs. Lansky had a hideous expression as she said, Never mind the decline of the Harmons. Even if they were in their prime, I wouldnt be afraid! Dont forget, my brother is a highCranking official in Oakvale. How can the Harmons even YCYou Can you stop talking? Vernon was panicking. He repeatedly signaled her to stop. On the surface, that little brotherCinw of his held an official position in Oakvale. But in reality, he was nothing more than a freeloader. He relied on a wealthy youngdy to secure his current position. He was even often unting his influence. Once he lost his backing, he would end up in trouble. Ultimately, true skills were needed to havesting sess. Relying on looks and connections C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. wouldnt get him far. Ill say whatever I want! Mrs. Lansky put her hands on her hips, looking a mess. Since youre a coward who wont stand up for us, Ill get my brother to teach these idiots a lesson! Thats enough! Dont make things worse! Vernon was getting a headache. Im going to make it worse! Im not afraid! Mrs. Lansky ignored his pleas and took out her phone. She started to make calls asking for help. After she hung up, she issued a final threat, Stay if you dare! The first to leave is a coward! Alright, Ill wait. Im curious to see who you can summon here, Natasha replied with an icy re. In Oakvale, there werent many officials who were higherCranking than her grandfather. Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033 Over in a highCend restaurant, several wellCdressed young people gathered together. They chatted as they sipped on some wine. Dahlia, I really envy you for being favored by Sir Mosey. Congrattions on bing his goddaughter! 1 A youngdy dressed in red smiled brightly at Dahlia, appearing very enthusiastic. She was Elena Forrest, the eldest daughter of the Forrest family. The Forrest family was one of Oakvales eight great families. I heard that Sir Mosey has been in a war for many years and has no kids. You must be extremely talented and kind for him to take you as his goddaughter, a vainClooking man said with a smile. The man was Sean Hoovey, Elenas boyfriend. He was a smooth talker who charmed his way through life. Dahlia, why dont you tell us how you got to know him? Elena could not contain her curiosity. Sir Mosey generally avoided crowds and was a very reserved person. He was rarely ever seen around large groups of people. Hence, it was shocking to hear that he had suddenly visited Millsburg. He had even found himself a godCdaughter. Many influential people in Oakvale had gathered to find out what it was all about when they heard about it. Well, it was pure coincidence. Dahlia took a sip of her wine. Then, she began, Five days ago, I noticed someone had gotten into a traffic ident right outside my house. He nearly lost his life in the ident, so I quickly sent him to the hospital. I didnt know then that the person was Sir Mosey. What? Thats it? Elena was pretty taken aback and bewildered by Dahlias exnation. She had thought that there was some big secret behind it. It turned out that Sir Mosey had only taken Dahlia as his goddaughter to repay her kindness for saving his life. What more were you expecting? Dahlia shrugged. It had been nothing but a coincidence that she happened to save Sir Mosey. As for him taking her as his goddaughter, there were several reasons behind it. Isnt it weird that Sir Mosey would get into an ident? Hes such a wise and courageous man, Elena muttered to herself. Something about it felt off to her. Ms Forrest, didnt you say you had business to talk about? Why are we discussing my private matters now? Dahlia asked, trying to change the topic. Oh, ICI was just curious Elena forced a smile and quickly signaled at Sean beside her. He got the message and pulled out a document. Handing it to Dahlia courteously, he said, Ms. Dahlia, this is a proposal for our coboration. Please have a look. Dahlia went through the document carefully. Oh? Two billion? She raised her eyebrows in surprise. Ms. Forrest, arent you being too generous? From the looks of it, youre basically giving me money straight up! Its only two billion. It doesnt amount to much. Ill consider it a good deal as long as youre happy with it. After all, were friends now, Elena said with a smile. Coming from a prestigious family, two billion was nothing to her. But if spending it would give her Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. the opportunity to be acquainted with Sir Mosey, then it was money well spent. Alright, since youre sincere with the offer, I hope our coboration works out well. Dahlia epted Elenas proposal and offered her hand. Im sure things will work out just fine! Elena beamed brightly and shook Dahlias outstretched hand. Just then, Seans phone began ringing. His expression immediately darkened after answering the call. What? You were beaten up? At the kindergarten? Alright! Ill be there right away! Wait there. Ill make them pay! What happened? Why are you so worked up? Elena asked. Elena, some rascal beat my sister up. I need to go over and check things out, Sean exined. Go on then Dont waste too much time. Elena gave him a dismissive wave. She wasnt too bothered by it. He could deal with some random rascal himself. Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034 Half an hourter, as Elena was still chatting with Dahlia, she received a call. Upon answering it, she heard Seans sobbing. Elena Ive been beaten up. Quick, get some men here to back me up. The bastard is wild! What? Even you were beaten up? Elena frowned. What happened? Didnt I send two bodyguards with you? All her guards were carefully picked. No regr thugs would be able to mess with them. They werent much help at all! They were beaten up within seconds! Even I was implicated! Sean sounded indignant. Didnt you make use of the Forrest family name? Elena asked. Of course I did! But that only got the rascal beating us up even worse! Sean cried out amidst sobs. What? He carried on even after knowing you were rted to the Forrest family? Elena was infuriated. How dare a mere thug behave so arrogantly? Stay there! Ill be there in a bit! Okay. Hurry! Ill try my best to hold him back, Sean said. Ms. Forrest, sounds like youre in a bit of trouble. Do you need any help? Dahlia asked. Dont worry about it. Its nothing to be concerned about. But if youre interested in being in on the fun, youre wee to join, Ms. Dahlia. Elena grinned. Sure. I havent got anything better to do either. Ill go with you. Dahlia nodded. Elena had just given her two billion. She thought that it was only fair that she helped her out. They left the restaurant and gathered a few of Elenas bodyguards. Then, they went over to Golden Apple Kindergarten. Over at the kindergarten, Sean and his sister, Mrs. Lansky, huddled together in a corner as they shuddered uncontrobly. Sean had been all sorts of haughty when he had arrived, pointing at others and ordering them around. But after several ps from Dustin, he actually started crying. You bastard! Dont you dare leave! My backup will be here any moment now! Theyll show you! Though Sean was sobbing, he still wasnt backing down. Ever since hed started dating Elena, his life had been a breeze. Everyone he met started to show him respect and treated him politely. But this thug, not only did he disregard the Forrests, he even pped him! Multiple times! How dare he! What? Have you not received enough ps yet? Are you asking for more? Dustin raised his hand. That frightened Sean so much that he quickly hid behind his sister. You can be arrogant all you want now, you bastard! But Ill make sure you end up crying in a bit! he shouted cowardly. Thats right! Well see that you end up crying! Mrs. Lansky echoed. Please calm down, all of you. Why dont we just forget about all this and call it a day? Vernon suggested, trying to smooth things over. It went without saying that hed side with his wife, but he couldnt afford to offend the Harmons either. So, he could only try to appease both sides. Shut up! You useless piece of trash! Sean seemed to have finally found someone he could take out his frustration on. My sister and I have been beaten up, and you, an inspector, did nothing about it! Youre nothing but a coward! How I wish I didnt have such a useless brotherCinw! You should file for a divorce tomorrow! Yes! A divorce! Well get divorced tomorrow! Mrs. Lansky was furious. She considered herself extremely unlucky to have gotten married to a coward. You you guys are being unreasonable! Vernon eximed exasperatedly. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He was used to them being rude on the regr, but things were different now! The Harmons were extremely influential! Apart from the Tremendous Three and a handful of other underworld powers, nobody dared to cross them. Make way! Make way, all of you! As the crowd bickered, several burly bodyguards made their way in. Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035 The bodyguards pushed their way violently through the crowd, forcefully clearing a path. When they were finally done clearing a wide and clear path, Elena showed up looking like a princess. She was gorgeous, and the clothes she wore were expensive. Matched with her elegant bearing, it was clear that she was no ordinary person. Elena! Youre finally here! Seans eyes instantly lit up when he saw her. He quickly went up to her and began groaning, Look! Look at my face! See what theyve done to me! You must make them pay for this!. Elena reached out and held Seans chin, turning his face this way and that. Her expression swiftly darkened. Who was it? Who did this to you? She had three criteria for her men. First, they must be handsome. Second, they had to be good in bed. And finally, they must be able to please her. Now that Seans handsome face had been destroyed, it was almost like her personal property had. been destroyed. She wouldnt take it sitting down. It was him! Sean pointed at Dustin. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He continued fiercely, He was the one who beat me up. He even threatened to beat you up, too! Oh? Elenas gaze swept over to him. She asked loudly. How dare you beat up my man? How arrogant of you! And who are you to be yapping away here? Dustin looked Elena up and down impatiently. They just seemed to keep appearing, one after another. Was there no end to them? You rude bastard! You better watch your mouth! Sean red at him, finally gaining courage now that Elena was there. Do you know who this is? Let me tell you, this is Ms. Forrest. She is the most powerful and influential elite in Oakvale! An uproar broke out among the crowd. What? The Forrest family from Oakvale? They are one of the most prestigious families there is! No way! Why would Ms. Forreste here? Oh no, hes gotten himself into some serious trouble now. Nothing good will evere of offending Ms. Forrest. The onlookers whispered among themselves. They marveled at Elenas status. At the same time, they also expressed their pity and worry at what was going to happen to Dustin. An influential person in Oakvale could easily defeat anyone in Millsburg. Hey, bastard, scared now? Are your legs shaking already? Sean taunted gleefully with his chest puffed out. With someone from the Forrest family there to back him up, he had nothing to fear! Haha! Werent you really arrogant earlier? Why are you so quiet now? You coward! Mrs. Lansky challenged proudly. You brought this on yourself! This is what you get for offending Mrs. Lansky! Id like to see what would happen to you now! Mrs. Prewitt sneered, gloating over Dustins misfortune. Peasants should know their ce. If they do not have a death wish, they should not provoke the elites. You will pay for beating up my men, Elena said arrogantly. Break both your hands. Then get on your knees and apologize to my boyfriend. This is an order! Perhaps then, Ill consider sparing your worthless life. What an idiot! Dustin retorted. He continued, Who do you think you are to behave so boldly in front of me? You better get lost, or youll be sorry! You What did you say? Elena was startled. She could not believe her ears. How dare anyone speak to her like that? Did you not hear me the first time? Fine. Ill repeat myself. Dustin took two steps forward and spoke even louder, pausing after every word. Get. Lost. Or Ill. Beat. You. Up too! Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036 How dare you! You arrogant bastard! Sean and the rest of them were riled up by Dustins words. He really had a death wish for being so rude to Ms. Forrest! You You asked me to get lost? Elena had to take a moment to let Dustins words sink in. After a while, she shouted in frustration, You lowClife peasant! You impudent asshole! Ill teach you a good lesson today! Guards! Take him down! Yes, Ms. Forrest! The guards did not hesitate. They pulled out their moves to take Dustin down. As they collided, a few punching sounds were heard. Then, the men went flying. The guards who had rushed up to attack Dustin fell heavily to the ground, passing out on the spot. Everyone was shocked by what they saw. Everything had happened so fast that they could not even grasp what had happened. Elena had ordered her guards, and they went up to Dustin. But then, they ended up out cold on the ground. It took less than three seconds for all that to y out. They hadnt even wrapped their heads around the fact, and everything was already over. It was shocking. Well? Would anyone like to continue? Dustin stood there expressionlessly, like he had never moved since the very beginning. You! You bastard! Who the hell are you? Sean instinctively cowered. Damn it! He thought that Elenas guards would be better than those he had brought along. But still, they ended up t on the ground within several moves. What a bunch of trash! No way! All these bodyguards from the Forrest family, and none of them can take down this guy? Mrs. Lansky and Mrs. Prewitt exchanged looks of disbelief. Astonishment was written all over their faces. At that moment, even Elena lost her cool. Her bodyguards were all wellCtrained elites. Every single one of them could take on ten men at once. How was it possible that all of them put together couldnt handle just one person? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Forget it, Mr. Rhys. Lets just go. Theres no need to make a big deal out of this. Seeing how bad things were looking, Cecilia persuaded Dustin to forget about it. She didnt wish for him to offend others for her and Haleys sake. Though the Kirin Gang was quite powerful, the Forrest family was more influential. Things might get out of hand if they carry on fighting. It was best to back off now before things got ugly. Go? In your dreams! Elena stood at the entrance, blocking their way out. Do you think you can leave now that youve hurt my men? Beating up her men was a major bruise to her pride. She wasnt going to let them off so easily! What? Are you asking for a good beating, too? Dustin asked coldly. Hmph! I know that youre a skilled fighter. But so what? The world doesnt care about how well you fight. The world cares about your power and status! Elena held her head high and said proudly, Im giving you a second chance. Break both your arms, get down on your knees, and apologize. Thats the only way youll get to walk out of here with your life. Youll be in serious trouble if you dont! The Forrest family did notck skilled fighters. There were so many of them that Elena had lost count. This bastard could fight well. But she was sure he wouldnt stand a chance against any of the Forrest family fighters. You bastard! Dont think youre all that great just because youve defeated several bodyguards. You can handle 10 of them, but can you handle 100 of them? 1000 of them? You better surrender if you know whats good for you! Youll regret angering the Forrest family! Sean shouted. You overestimate yourself! Do you think a peasant like you is fit to challenge such a powerful family from Oakvale? Mrs. Lansky, Mrs. Prewitt, and several others sniggered. No matter how strong Dustin was, he was nothingpared to such an influential family. My patience is running thin. If you dont get lost, dont be surprised when I get rough. Dustin was annoyed: Get rough? Elena scoffed. She said, Come on then, try me. Id like to see if youve got the guts! She had barely finished her sentence when Dustin delivered a p straight at Elenas face. A crisp sound echoed as Elena was pped across the face. It had been so hard that she lost her footing and saw stars. Luckily for her, Sean was supporting her, so she did not fall down. How very noisy. Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 Dustin looked extremely pissed. He rarely treated women harshly. But since Elena was being a bitch, things were different. The crowd gasped when they saw Elena being pped. Was this guy crazy? It was one thing to beat up the Forrest family guards. But he went and pped Ms. Forrest, too? She was the eldest daughter of an esteemed family! How could he have pped her? Did he not fear death? How dare you p me? Elena roared as she cupped her stinging cheek. She stared at Dustin in disbelief. Nobody had ever daredy a finger on her since she was born, much less p her! It was humiliating! Hey! Why do you lot keep repeating the same thing? Dont you have anything else to say? Dustin had had it with them. ICIll make you pay! Elena shrieked beforeunching herself at Dustin. Elena! Calm down! Calm down! Sean was startled. He immediately went forward and pulled Elena back. She was putting herself in danger by attacking Dustin! Thats enough! A pretty woman walked in. Not only did she have a pretty face, but her figure was perfect, too. And most importantly, the cool. vibe she gave off was refreshing, like a breeze cutting through the summer heat. Dahlia? Dustins eyes widened in shock when he saw her. He never expected to see her here. Ugh, fancy meeting her here. Natasha scrunched her nose in displeasure. She had been standing a little way to the back, looking at everything airily. But when Dahlia appeared, she grew tense. This was her greatest love rival. She had to take things seriously. Things would be terrible if Dahlia tried to take Dustin back. Why are you here, Dahlia? Natasha walked up to her, her gaze sharp and wary. She looked like she was ready for a faceCoff. They were two stunning beauties with vastly different vibes about them. They looked like a painting when they stood together. Even the onlooking womens breaths were taken away. Who are you? Do I know you? Dahlia looked her up and down coldly. N?velDrama.Org content. My, are you so busy that youve gotten forgetful now, Ms. Nicholson? You dont remember me now that we havent met in a while? Natasha raised a brow. Have we met before? Why dont I have any recollection of you? Dahlia frowned, looking confused. What excellent acting! Keep it going, then. I guess youve disregarded me. Natashas expression went cold as she exuded amanding presence. Natasha Dustin tugged on Natashas shirt from behind. Shes suffering from amnesia. Shes forgotten about a lot of things, he whispered. Amnesia? Natasha stared at Dustin wideCeyed. Is that true? It sure is. Dustin nodded earnestly. Not only does she not remember you, she doesnt remember me either, Most of her memories within thest three years have vanished. What? Shes forgotten about you too? Hahaha! Thats amazing! Natasha could not hold back her joy as sheughed out loud. But then she saw Dustins serious expression and decided it wasnt too nice of her to take joy in others misfortune. So she wiped the smile off her face and pretended to be sorry. She sighed. Why would she lose her memories all of a sudden? What a pity. Truly a pity indeed. Hehehe! 2 In the end, she still failed to hold back her giggles. Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 What are you two whispering about? Dahlia was confused by the woman in front of her. Why was she sighing and then giggling? Was she out of her mind? Nothing, nothing. Perhaps Ive mistaken you for someone else. Im sorry. Natasha pursed her lips after she apologized. Well, Dahlia had lost her memories after all. Natasha couldnt be so petty as to make things difficult for someone whod lost her memories, could she? Youre weird. Dahlia frowned. Though she did not know Natasha, she had an unpleasant feeling about her. She looked past Natasha and at Dustin. Hang on You look quite familiar. Have I seen you somewhere? Hmm? Natasha was immediately on guard when she heard that. Didnt Dustin say that shed lost her memories? Could she have remembered him? Was she deceiving them? You remember me? Dustin was surprised. Oh, I remember now. You were the insurance agent. Dahlia immediately recalled where she had met him after giving it some thought. This man had gone to the hospital to promote his insurance packages. But Florence had driven him away back then. Yes, insurance agent. Thats right. Dustin nodded. It seemed like she didnt remember the past anymore. But that was good. They could now live their own lives. Hmph! And I thought he was someone powerful! Turns out hes just an insurance agent! How dare a social underss like him p Ms. Forrest! He just dug his own grave! I have a worth in the billions, yet I dare not act haughty here. How dare an insurance agent behave so arrogantly? Unbelievable! An uproar broke out among the onlookers when they heard about Dustins status. Sean, Mrs. Lansky, Mrs. Prewitt, and the rest looked at him in contempt. They looked at him as if he was a fool. They were wary before, thinking that Dustin may have an influential background. How else would he dare to p Ms. Forrest? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But at the end of the day, he was just pretending to be all that. Ms. Dahlia, are you on close terms with this insurance agent? Elena asked. Ive only met him once. Were not close. Dahlia shook her head. Thats good to know. Elena discreetly let out a sigh of relief. She looked at Dustin with malice. If Dahlia had said she was close with Dustin, she might have to hold back. But since they werent, she would get back at Dustin. I advise you to apologize to Ms. Forrest immediately. You might escape this mess if you do, Dahlia said. Apologize? She does not deserve an apology, Dustin responded calmly. What? Dahlia frowned. That was a friendly warning. Ms. Forrest has a solid background. She isnt someone you can afford to offend. Theres no point ruining your life for the sake of ego. Its not worth it. The elite circles in Oakvale were considered unreachable to ordinary people. They would only meet a terrible end if they happened to offend any of the scions of influential families. Thanks for your advice, but I dont care about them. Dustin shrugged indifferently. Have I not made myself clear? Your life is in danger now that youve offended Ms. Forrest! Dahlia said frostily. Why was this man so tactless? Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039 Dahlia was trying to mediate between them. All Dustin had to do was take the opportunity to apologize and make amends. He would be able to walk away with his life. Why was he so stubborn? Was his pride more important than his life? What was he thinking? You made things very clear, and I understand what youre trying to say. But theres one thing that you all are mistaken about. I do not fear the Forrests. The Forrests are the ones that should be afraid of me, Dustin said impassively. The onlookersughed when they heard what Dustin said. The Forrests should be afraid of you? Hahaha! Young man, are you out of your mind? Do you even know what youre saying? Youre just an insurance agent! How dare you act arrogantly? You think too highly of yourself! How foolish and ignorant! It seems he still isnt aware of who hes offended and where he stands. The onlookers shook their heads as they criticized Dustin, looking at him like he was an idiot. What a stubborn idiot. Dahlia shook her head. Ive given you a chance, but you didnt appreciate it. In that case, forget it. She wouldnt meddle in other peoples business usually. She wondered what had gotten into her today. Lets make things clear here. First things first, my man does not need a chance from you. Secondly, we can take care of ourselves. We certainly wont hold back if any of you get on our nerves. Well deal with the consequences after! Natasha puffed out her chest confidently. In terms of their looks, it was hard to tell who was better looking between Natasha and Dahlia. But in terms of their aura, Natashamanded more attention. How dare you speak to Dahlia like that? Do you even know who she is? Elena roared, ring at Natasha. They would be shocked if they knew Dahlia was Sir Moseys godCdaughter! Forget it. I have no interest in meddling in your affairs. Dahlia could not be bothered anymore. She did not enjoy being in the center of attention. She did not like fighting with others over trivial matters either. It would be best for you to stay out of this. We would hate to get you implicated. Natasha smiled faintly. Dont be bothered by them, dear. Lets go home for dinner. With that, she hooked her arm around Dustins and held Haleys hand in her other hand. They then proceed to walk out of the kindergarten casually. Though Dahlia had lost her memories, keeping her away from Dustin would be best. After all, medical technology was so advanced these days. Who knows when Dahlia might regain her memories? No! She had to make Dustinpletely hers before Dahlia regained her memories! She really could not wait any longer. She would have to get Dustin drunk and force herself on him! Damn it! Elena gritted her teeth as she watched them leave. The current situation wasnt advantageous to her, and there was nothing much she could do about it. She needed backup from her family to deal with the couple! Sean, who were those despicable people? How dare they behave so arrogantly? Elena turned to ask Sean. I heard that shes a Harmon. A daughter of the Harmon family. Theyre quite influential around here, Sean answered. The Harmons? Hmph! Theyre just a big fish in a small pond! Theyre nothingpared to us elites from Oakvale! Elena huffed. N?velDrama.Org content. Oakvale was the capital city of Dragonmarsh. It was where all the elite of the elites gathered and. reigned over all. Anyone with influence in Oakvale could easily overpower anyone in the Southern province. What more is an influential family like the Forrests? Hence, in Elenas eyes, the Harmons amounted to nothing. This is strange. Why do I feel bothered by this? Dahlia felt very ufortable seeing Dustin leave with Natasha. She could not seem to exin why she was feeling like this. It was as though something that belonged to her had been taken away. It was very strange indeed. She did not enjoy being in the center of attention. She did not like fighting with others over trivial matters either. It would be best for you to stay out of this. We would hate to get you implicated. Natasha smiled faintly. Dont be bothered by them, dear. Lets go home for dinner. With that, she hooked her arm around Dustins and held Haleys hand in her other hand. They then proceed to walk out of the kindergarten casually. Though Dahlia had lost her memories, keeping her away from Dustin would be best. After all, medical technology was so advanced these days. Who knows when Dahlia might regain her memories? No! She had to make Dustinpletely hers before Dahlia regained her memories! She really could not wait any longer. She would have to get Dustin drunk and force herself on him! Damn it! Elena gritted her teeth as she watched them leave. The current situation wasnt advantageous to her, and there was nothing much she could do about 1. it. She needed backup from her family to deal with the couple! Sean, who were those despicable people? How dare they behave so arrogantly? Elena turned to ask Sean. I heard that shes a Harmon. A daughter of the Harmon family. Theyre quite influential around here, Sean answered. The Harmons? Hmph! Theyre just a big fish in a small pond! Theyre nothingpared to us elites from Oakvale! Elena huffed. Oakvale was the capital city of Dragonmarsh. It was where all the elite of the elites gathered and reigned over all. Anyone with influence in Oakvale could easily overpower anyone in the Southern province. What more is an influential family like the Forrests? Hence, in Elenas eyes, the Harmons amounted to nothing. This is strange. Why do I feel bothered by this? Dahlia felt very ufortable seeing Dustin leave with Natasha. She could not seem to exin why she was feeling like this. It was as though something that belonged to her had been taken away. It was very strange indeed. Dahlia, what are you looking at? Youre not thinking about helping them, are you? Elena asked. I wont meddle in your affairs. Dahlia shook her head. I knew it. How could you ever be bothered with such a small fry? Elena chuckled. Then, she exchanged a look with Sean. Go get our men from Oakvale. I wont let them off so easily. Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 Natasha sat in the front passenger seat as Dustin drove them back. Cecilia and Haley sat in the backseat. Haley, if anyone ever dares to pick on you in the future, just tell me, alright? Ill deal with them for you. Got it? Natasha pulled out a piece of wet tissue to wipe a dirty spot off Haleys face as she spoke. Okay, got it. Haley nodded. Haley, how about I teach you martial arts from tomorrow onwards? Dustin persuaded earnestly. If anyone picks on you again, you can beat them up. You can even beat them up if you feel like picking on others. Stop saying nonsense. Natasha rolled her eyes. Martial arts training is tough. I dont want my baby Haley to be all worn out. Besides, is it appropriate for girls to beat other people up? Wouldnt it be better for her to learn drawing or ying an instrument? Theres nothing wrong with learning a little martial arts. Haley will be able to protect herself if she ever finds herself in a dangerous situation, Dustin exined. The best time to learn martial arts was when they were young. Though it might be tough initially, it would be great for Haley. What do you think, Haley? Natasha turned to ask Haleys opinion. No matter what they said, Haleys take on the matter was what mattered most. Whatever you say, GodCmother. Haley was always very obedient. Hahaha! Alright. Ill make ns for you when youre grown up. Natasha caressed her hair adoringly. Cecilia pressed her lips into a thin line. Her eyes went slightly red at the sight of them conversing so happily. She had seen Dustin and Natashas interactions with Haley. She knew that with them protecting hr, she would never have to worry about Haleys future. Since were already out, Dear, why dont we just have a meal? Natasha turned around to ask Haley, Haley, what do you feel like having? Hmm Can I have burgers and tries? Haley cocked her head to the side, asking politely. Of course you can! You can have everything you want today! Natasha smiled at her. Yay! Were having burgers and fries! Haley cheered excitedly. Dustin and Natasha exchanged a look before smiling at each other. How pure a childs happiness was. Just then, Natasha saw something out of the corner of her eye. Her eyes widened in shock. Watch out! What? Dustin felt a sense of foreboding as he looked over and saw a huge truck speeding toward them. The truck had run a red light and seemed to have lost control as it went in their direction. Dustin could only turn the steering wheel as hard as possible to avoid getting hit. Not only did the truck not attempt to avoid them, it even elerated toward them. In the end, the truck rammed into the side of their car. Bang! There was a loud crash as their car was sent flying. It tumbled several times before finally skidding to a halt. A long skid mark was etched into the ground, and debris from the vehicle littered the ground. Everything happened so suddenly that there was no time to react. Dustin reflexively used his body to shield Natasha at the veryst moment. But she still suffered a head injury and scratches on her body when the car was tumbling. Natasha! Are you alright? Dustins expression turned grave. ICIm fine Quick! Check on Haley! Natasha shouted weakly. Haley? Dustin turned around to check on her and found Haley unconscious. She was flipped upside down, with her head on the ground and her feet in the air. Her right arm looked mishappen, and her ribs may have been broken. Blood flowed out her mouth and nose, and the broken ss shards had cut her skin. She was severely hurt. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. And Haley was not the only one hurt. Cecilia didnt look like she was faring any better. Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 Cecilias face was covered in blood, and her limbs looked misshapen. Her stomach must have suffered from the impact, too, as her water broke and she bled from her stomach. Cecilia! Haley! Dustin shouted. They were both unconscious, and neither of them responded. He quickly got out of the car. There was a loud nging sound as he yanked the deformed car door open and pulled Cecilia and Haley out. They were both heavily injured. Dustin had no choice but to perform acupuncture on the spot to stop their bleeding. He also used his true energy to keep their condition stable. He had to keep them alive. Sir Rhys! Several of the Kirin Gang disciples rushed up to them.. They were guards that Dustin had arranged to keep Natasha safe. They had always secretly followed Natasha, so they immediately exited their car when they witnessed the ident. Quick! Send them to the hospital immediately! Once things were under control, Dustin swiftly carried Cecilia and Haley into the guards car. He instructed them to send them to the hospital immediately. Then, he pulled open the car door to the passenger seat and helped Natasha out. Haley Hows Haley and Cecilia? Natasha asked weakly. Theyre hurt, but theyll survive. Dont worry, Dustin assured as he performed acupuncture on Natasha. Thats good. Its good to hear that theyre safe. Natasha heaved a sigh of relief. Sir Rhys! Weve caught the driver! It was him! Two disciples from Kirin Gang brought a bald driver over. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ms. Harmon, Mr. Rhys, Im sorry. The brakes malfunctioned, and I lost control of the truck. There was nothing I could do. The bald driver shrugged, trying to look innocent. The brakes malfunctioned? Natashas expression darkened, and she pped the driver. If the brakes malfunctioned, why the hell did you step on the elerator? You did it on purpose! Natasha roared. Ms. Harmon, you cant say that. The driver rubbed his sore cheek and said with a faint smirk, It was too sudden. I panicked and made a mistake. It was truly an ident. Ill take full responsibility for it. I have insurance, so I willpensate whatever is necessary. Do you think this can be solved with money? Dustins expression turned dark. How else should it be solved? The driver shrugged. I wasnt drunk driving and didnt run away after crashing into you. Im even taking the initiative to bear full responsibility. ording to thews and regtions, Ill have topensate financially. If youre still unhappy with that, you can have me detained for several days, The driver said breezily. He was even smirking like he was daring them to do anything else to him. Id just like to know, who instructed you to do this? If you tell me the truth, Ill spare your life, Dustin said icily. What happened today was nned. Hey, dude. Are you trying to threaten me here? Do you think that Id be scared? The driver pursed his lips as he looked at them in contempt. There are so many people watching us here. What are you going to do? Do you have the guts to kill me here? Then, he raised his voice and shouted, Everybody, look here! Someone is threatening me! Will you all please film this? This will be useful evidence for me when we go to the police station! With that, the onlookers crowded over. They took out their phones and began recording. The bald driver began to behave even more arrogantly. Haha! Why are you so quiet now? Werent you acting all haughty earlier on? If you have what it takes, then kill me! Id like to see if youve got the guts! You-! Natasha was so angry that she raised her hand. But Dustin stopped her and pulled her back. Dont be bothered by a dead man. Haha! Such cowards! Come at me! Why? You scared to attack me now? The driver scoffed, looking at them disdainfully. Ms. Harmon, hes such a coward. Youre better off with me! At least Ill be able to make you feel goo- He didnt even finish his sentence when a car sped toward them. With a loud bang, the car rammed into the driver. He was sent flying before he fell heavily to the ground. He died on the spot. Then, the car door opened, and Cornelius walked out with a smile. Im sorry, the brakes malfunctioned. But I have insurance, so I willpensate whatever is necessary, he said to the dead driver. Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042 That night, Dustin and Natasha sat by Haleys bedside in one of the wards of East Swinton Hospital. Their hearts ached for her as they watched her sleep. She had just gone through an operation. All her injuries had been treated and bandaged. Dustin had even performed acupuncture on her to ensure that her blood cirction was fine. Though she was no longer in danger, the shock of the ident was still traumatizing for a five- yearC old child. Dont worry, Haley will be fine. Dustin held Natashas hand tofort her. Those beasts! They didnt even spare the child! Natasha hissed through clenched teeth, furious. I will get to the bottom of this. I will not let whoever is behind this off! Dustin was dead serious. Whatever he did should not implicate those around him. They had crossed a line now that both Natasha and Haley were harmed. He would not go easy on wicked people. Natasha! Hector and Ruth rushed in. They were distraught when they saw the bandage around Natashas head. They hurried to ask if she was alright. Dad, Im fine. Just some minor scratches. Natasha smiled, trying to ease their worries. Oh, thats good. Its great to hear that youre fine. Hector heaved a sigh of relief.N?velDrama.Org content. I was shocked when I heard you guys had been in an ident. Thank god youre all safe. How did you guys get into an ident? You guys werent drunk driving, were you? Ruth asked. It wasnt us. Someone did it on purpose. Natasha did not hide the truth from them and recounted everything that happened. Both Hector and Ruth frowned. Who dares do something like this? How could they do something like this in broad daylight? Whats the point of thew? Were looking into it. Im sure well have our answers by tomorrow, Dustin answered. No matter whos behind it, they must pay for this! Hectors expression was dark. It was one thing for others to scheme and plot against them. But now that his daughters life was threatened, he would not sit by and watch. Well, I see youre all here! Suddenly, a wellCdressed and highCspirited man strode in with his head held high. There were two adjutants in military uniforms following behind him. Dn? Why are you here? Natashas brows furrowed. I heard that you were involved in a traffic ident. Im your cousin; it only makes sense that Ie and visit you. Dn looked her up and down before he smiled. But I think youre fine. You dont look terribly injured. Congrattions! Cut the nonsense. What are you here for? Natasha did not wish to waste time conversing with him. After Hector had been forced from his position as head of the Harmon family, their rtionship had gone sour. I came here to check if youre fine and to chat with Uncle Hector. Dn turned to look at Hector. May I speak to you in private, Uncle Hector? Theres no need for that. If theres anything you need to say, you can say it here, Hector said. Alright then, since were all family, I wont beat around the bush anymore. Dn sat down on a chair, making himselffortable. Then, he smiled. Uncle Hector, the Harmon ancestors have left us a treasure map, havent they? ording to the rules, the head of the family should keep the map. Now that youre no longer head of the family, dont you think its time you return the map? / Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 Regarding this matter, Ive already exined it to your father and Trent. The treasure map was stolen several years ago, and its whereabouts remain unknown, Hector said. Uncle Hector, it sounds suspicious if you put it that way. Dn grabbed a banana and casually peeled it. The treasure map is a precious item. Youve deemed it more valuable than your own life.. How would you let someone steal it? Are you sure you didnt secretly hide it for yourself? Are you doubting me? Wheres your evidence? Hector furrowed his brows Uncle Hector, the day has eyes, and the night has ears. We all know the truth. Dn took a bite of the banana and grinned. As your nephew, I advise you to consider handing it over soon. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that todays events wont repeat themselves. Everybodys faces fell when they heard that. Especially Natasha, as her anger red up. She rushed forward and grabbed Dns cor. What did you just say? Are you saying you had a hand in todays ident? Dont get so worked up. I was just making a casual remark. Dn smirked and continued eating his banana. Bastard! Natasha is your cousin. How dare yo harm her? Are you even human? Hector seethed with anger. Uncle Hector, I was just joking. Look at how tense you all are over this. Cool down. But then, Dn suddenly became solemn. Of course, if you still refuse to hand over the treasure map, thats a different story. Are you threatening me? Hectors face darkened. I wont dare to do that. Im just offering you a friendly reminder. Dn smirked. Uncle Hector, youve been in charge for many years and have made enemies. Without the Harmon family supporting you, your future days wont be easy. I hope youll think it over carefully. N?velDrama.Org content. I have other matters to attend to, so I wont disturb you anymore. Goodbye. After saying that, he brushed off his sleeves, stood up, and headed towards the exit. As he reached the door, he suddenly stopped again. He turned back and said, Oh, I almost forgot Kate and Tyler will be having their wedding ceremony in five days. Youre all wee to join us for the celebration. Then, he walked out the door. Hmph! Hes such a jerk! Just looking at him makes me sick! Ruth spat. I underestimated their ambitions. I never thought they would even disregard family ties for the sake of the treasure map. Hector sighed softly. The Dn they saw today shocked them. He appeared friendly on the surface, but his words were filled with veiled threats. Theyll be getting married in five days. It seems like Kate ns to use this treasure map as her dowry. Natasha frowned. With the threat of death hanging over them, it was clear that the Harmon family would likely take further actions if they didnt give up the treasure map. Dustin, what do you think about this? Ruth suddenly asked. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth Dustin said coldly. Upon hearing his words, the group fell silent. They had yet to adapt to the sudden change of their rtionship into enemies. Did they really have to fight each other? Which one of you is Cecilias family member? At that moment, a nurse rushed into the room. Im a rtive. What happened? Dustin immediately stood up. After the rescue efforts, Cecilia is safe now. But unfortunately, she lost the baby she was carrying, the nurse said regretfully. (1) What? Everybodys face fell when they heard that Dustins eyes turned cold. He exuded a murderous aura. Dn! Youre dead meat! Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 Dustin and the others rushed to the operating room after receiving the news. Still unconscious, Cecilia was being wheeled out. Beside her was something covered with a white sheet. Dustins hands trembled as he lifted the white sheet. It was the babys lifeless body. His eyes turned bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth. A wave of anger surged within him. He had promised Nelson that he would protect Cecilia and their baby. Now, not only were the mother and daughter severely injured and hospitalized, but Cecilia had also tragically lost her child. It was an earthCshattering tragedy for him. Amidst the guilt and selfCme, he was overwhelmed with anger. He was livid! How did this happen? We were fine when we left. How did Natashas face turned pale as she struggled toprehend the situation. Cecilia was nine months pregnant and about to give birth. They couldnt imagine the pain of losing a life that was growing in her. Im sorry, we did our best. A doctor exined, The fetus had already lost its life during the car ident. Saving the adult is the best we could have hoped for in this unfortunate situation. Baby My baby At some point, Cecilia had already opened her eyes. Tears streamed down her face when she heard the doctors words. But she didnt even have the strength to cry as she was too weak. Cecilia, Im sorry. Its my fault that you all got involved in this. Natasha grabbed Cecilias hand. Her eyes were brimming with tears. The ident was directed at her, yet Cecilia and her baby had been dragged in for no reason. She felt responsible for the childs death. Haley How is Haley? Cecilia snapped to her senses. Her grip on Natashas hand tightened. Haley is fine. Shes safe. Shell be discharged in a few days, Natasha reassured her. Upon hearing that, Cecilia finally breathed a sigh of relief. But when she thought of her baby, grief overwhelmed her. As she cried and cried, exhaustion overcame her. She fell into a deep sleep again. Dn! Dustin clenched his fists tightly, his hatred burning intensely. That bastard had crossed the line! Dad, I will never let him off the hook. Natashas usually lively face darkened in anger. Her eyes were cold. The Harmons are viel demons! They need to learn their lesson! She didnt want to fight each other for the sake of their past rtionship. But the current situation made her realize that Dn had lost all humanity. He even nned the car ident to take her life. Facing such a beast, Natasha wouldnt show any mercy! Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Hector sighed but remained silent. He knew there was no turning back after this incident. They were formally enemies now. There would be major changes in the Harmon family. The following morning, the Harmon family residence was filled with festive air. s Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045 A red carpet stretched for hundreds of meters, extending from the entrance of the mansion to the reception hall. Today, Trent Harmon officially assumed the position of the Harmon familys patriarch, a position that had previously been acknowledged internally but was now publicly announced. As a result, the Harmon family invited many guests to hold a celebration banquet. Anyone who had a good rtionship with the Harmon family or wanted to curry favor with them came to congratte them. With Trent Harmon as the leader, the core members of the Harmon family had all gathered in the conference hall. However,pared to before, there were far fewer people. After these days of transformation, nearly half of the core members had been suppressed and pushed out. Those who could sit here were Trent Harmons trusted subordinates and dependents. Big Brother, after today, you will be the well-known patriarch of the Harmon family. Congrattions. Jacob Harmon raised his fists and was the first to offer his congrattions. The patriarch is wise, valiant, and possesses great foresight. You are the outstanding leader of our Harmon family! Thats right! I believe that under the leadership of the patriarch in the future, our Harmon family will surely prosper even more! Patriarch, youre mighty! The people of the Harmon family exchanged words of praise, and Trent Harmon was delighted, feeling as if he were on top of the world. He had never realized before that being the patriarch would be so majestic and awe-inspiring. The feeling of standing above tens of thousands of people was truly wonderful. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. After today, I will be the patriarch of the Harmon family, and all of you have contributed greatly. After this is over, I will reward everyone ordingly, and I promise not to treat anyone unfairly! Trent Harmon said confidently. Thank you, Patriarch! The people were overjoyed and got up to pay their respects. Eldest Uncle, today you ascend to the position of patriarch, and in a few days, Kate will marry into the Grant family. Its truly a double blessing! Dn Harmon said with a smile. Thats right. Jacob Harmon nodded with a smile. The Grant family is one of the Three Supreme Families, and Trent Grant is a natural talent. With such an outstanding son-inw, Big Brother, youll soon be able to dominate the provincial capital with a single hand! Yes, with the marriage alliance between our two families, its undoubtedly a mutually beneficial partnership. We can work together to dominate the provincial capital, and its just around the corner! Many people echoed these sentiments. Looking at it positively, the two families allying couldplement each other and could create a brilliant future together, bing the overlords of their region. Speaking of which, I dont understand why Uncle Hector is so foolish as to refuse the marriage alliance with the Grant family. Is it just because Natasha doesnt like it? Dn said with a somewhat mocking smile. If thats the case, hes truly foolish! So, Big Brother bing the patriarch is the most suitable choice. Third Brother is too indecisive. Jacob Harmon also added ttery. When ites to Third Uncle, I suddenly remembered something. Trent Harmon knocked on the table and looked at Dn Harmon. Dn, I entrusted you with a task. How is it going? Third Uncle is stubborn, and its very difficult to deal with him starting from his bones. Speaking of this, Dn Harmon suddenly changed the subject and smiled, However, I have found his weakness. I believe that in less than two days, he will offer his precious treasure willingly. This item is extremely important. Before the wedding, we must get our hands on it! Trent Harmon reminded seriously. The treasure map was the dowry for his daughter, and it wouldnt be easy to exin things to the Grant family if they didnt have it. Rest assured, Big Brother, you can be at ease. I guarantee that nothing will go wrong! Dn Harmon said confidently. Very well. Trent Harmon nodded. Well, Big Brother, its almost time. Lets go to the reception hall to meet the guests. Theres a big figure coming today, and I believe it will be a pleasant surprise for you. Jacob Harmon said with a meaningful smile. Oh? Really? Then Ill look forward to it. Trent Harmon grinned and then led a group of people, walking out of the conference hall. However, just as they walked out of the door, a Harmon family steward suddenly approached them, holding a gift box in his hand. Patriarch, theres a guest outside who asked me to personally deliver this gift to you. The steward handed over the gift box with both hands. Oh? Is he so eager to be courteous? Trent Harmon smiled and opened the gift box to take a look. He was so shocked that he shivered and immediately threw the contents out. Thud! The gift box fell to the ground, and a bloody human head slowly rolled out from inside. Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 What the hell is this?! When the severed head rolled out, everyone was shocked, instinctively scattering in all directions. Once they saw the situation clearly, their astonishment only grew. Today was supposed to be a good day for Trent Harmon as he ascended to power, but someone had sent such a gruesome gift. Wasnt this a deliberate attempt to disrupt the event? No! This wasnt just a disruption; it was a tant provocation! Who? Who dares to be so bold to actually send a severed head! Trent Harmon couldnt contain his anger. His good mood had been instantly shattered. You damn fool! How can you be so careless?! Trent Harmon was furious, pping the stewards face hard. As a steward of the Harmon family, he didnt even bother to inspect the gift and just casually brought it over. What if there had been a bomb inside? I I thought it was just an ordinary guest. I didnt expect it to be like this. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The steward knelt on the ground, trembling in fear. He had seen the man smiling and had thought he was a guest who hade to curry favor with the patriarch. Who would have thought that there would be a severed head inside? Are you still standing there?! Go and investigate immediately! Trent Harmon kicked the steward to the ground, and the steward repeatedly acknowledged before fleeing. Dad, I know the person who died. He was one of my trusted subordinates. At this moment, Dn spoke with a dark expression. Initially, he had been shocked when he saw the severed head, but then he recognized it. After a closer look, he realized that it was his vice-captain! Your trusted subordinate? Whats going on? Trent Harmon furrowed his brows. He helped me with something yesterday, and it seems that he was found out by someone and became the target of retaliation. Dn squinted his eyes slightly. The car ident had been arranged by this vice-captain. Unexpectedly, after just one night, he had died. Most likely, it was the work of Natasha Harmon. So, was this incident directed at you? Trent Harmon quickly realized. Probably, but theres no need to pay it any mind. Dn shrugged indifferently. Ill handle this matter cleanly. If anyone dares to cause trouble, theyre just asking for death! As long as youre aware of it. Trent Harmon nodded. Well, big brother, its almost time. Lets go to the reception hall to meet the guests. Theres a big figure coming today, and I believe it will be a pleasant surprise for you. Dn said with a meaningful smile. Oh? Really? Then Ill look forward to it. Trent Harmon grinned and then led a group of people, walking out of the conference hall. However, just as they walked out of the door, a Harmon family steward suddenly approached them, holding a gift box in his hand. Patriarch, theres a guest outside who asked me to personally deliver this gift to you. The steward handed over the gift box with both hands. Oh? Is he so eager to be courteous? Trent Harmon smiled and opened the gift box to take a look. At this moment, Inside the gift box, there was a human head. Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 Dustin responded briefly. Thank you. The woman in blue said politely, smiled, and then beckoned her twopanions to sit down. There wasnt much choice in seating here, and Dustins in attire made him appear more approachable. It shouldnt be too difficult to get along with him. Hey handsome, Im called Zn. This is Yelei, and this is Chenquan. May I know how to address you? The woman in blue introduced herself and herpanions, then asked in an outgoing manner, showing a lively personality. Meeting by chance, no need for formalities. Dustin replied coldly. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He hade here to kill, not to make friends. Uh Zns smile froze for a moment, and she looked somewhat embarrassed. Hey, why are you acting all high and mighty? Yelei, who was standing next to her, couldnt stand it and said, I was just asking for your name. Whats so special about that? Look at your dress, you dont look like someone wealthy. Where do you get the confidence to act so arrogantly? Yeah! Acting like a pauper, and youre fortunate to sit at the same table as us! Thats your honor! Chenquan also showed a disdainful expression. Let it go, let it go, lets not say more. Seeing that the situation was turning awkward, Zn quickly tried to smooth things over. Blue Blue, why are you wasting your time with such a person? Yelei crossed her arms and said arrogantly, Do you know why no one is sitting next to him? Its because people are disgusted and dont want to associate with him! Hmph! He smells so bad, its disgusting! Covering her nose, Yelei made a very disdainful expression. Dustin acted as if he hadnt heard any of this and continued to sip his tea. His inaction only made Yelei even more unhappy. In another context, she would have verbally berated him until he was speechless. Look! The guest of honor is here! At this moment, someone shouted. Everyone turned their heads to see Trent Harmon and several core members of the Harmon family walking in with their heads held high. Instantly, everyone stood up to greet them, congratting Trent Harmon on bing the new patriarch. The atmosphere in the room soared to its peak. Yelei and Chenquan were eager to get closer, but because of their low status, they couldnt squeeze in, so they could only watch from a distance. Is that Dn Harmon, the second young master of the Harmon family? He is a fine gentleman, with extraordinary grace! Yelei watched his tall figure, her eyes shining with excitement. Dn Harmon came from a prominent family and was exceptionally talented. Among the many young talents in the provincial capital, he was one of the top ten. He was the dream lover of many young girls, including her. I heard that Dn Harmon is now a high-ranking officer in the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and he is also a subordinate of the Red Tassel War God. His future is truly limitless! Zn also looked admiringly. Such a big shot was beyond her reach. If I had half of Dn Harmons excellence and prospects, Id be over the moon. Chenquan sighed softly, his face full of envy. Although his family had some money,pared to Dn Harmon, he was still a far cry. Even if Dn Harmon is outstanding and has great prospects, its useless. Dustin stood up slowly, his eyes full of killing intent. Because right now, hes a dead man! Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 Hmm? Dustins sudden exmation rang out like a thunderp, instantly seizing the attention of those around him. Three pairs of eyes turned toward him, curiosity mingled with a hint of bewilderment. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. The onlookers wore expressions ranging from peculiar to bbergasted as if they had just witnessed a magician pull off an unexpected trick. Hey! What on earth are you bbering about? Whos this dying man youre talking about? Ye Lei inquired, casting an appraising nce up and down Dustin. Her face contorted into a more pronounced expression of disdain. She couldnt help but think, Is this guy acting like aplete buffoon? Youngster! Are you implying that Dn Harmon is on his deathbed? Are your unkind words a result of jealousy, acknowledging his superiority? Chen Quan raised an eyebrow suspiciously. Humph! If youre incapable, thats one thing, but having the gall to begrudge others for their talents? Truly repulsive! Ye Lei crossed her arms, her expression dripping with contempt. She harbored a strong aversion to individuals with petty, envious mindsets. Kid, if youve got any courage, why not say it louder? Spewing negativity behind someones back wont earn you any hero points, Chen Quan sneered. Thats right! If youve got guts, why not challenge Dn Harmon head-on instead of skulking in the shadows? Theres no difference between that and being a coward! Ye Lei scoffed. Though Zn remained silent, she couldnt help but shake her head discreetly. She was growing increasingly weary of Dustin. Unperturbed by theirments, Dustin reached for a wine bottle on the table and held it up, weighing it thoughtfully. Dn Harmon! Suddenly, Dustin boomed with amanding presence that sent ripples of astonishment through the entire gathering. Who dares utter my name with such audacity?! Dn Harmons head snapped in the direction of the voice, his gaze was as sharp as a de, sweeping the area with fierce determination. And just as all eyes turned to focus on this tense standoff, a wine bottle hurtled through the air with uncanny precision, colliding squarely with Dn Harmons head. Bang! The deafening sound of the impact reverberated through the room as the wine bottle shattered, showering Dn Harmon in crimson liquid. Stunned and unsteady, he reached up to touch his throbbing head, only to find his fingers coated in blood. A-ah? This unexpected turn of events left everyone in shock. No one had anticipated that, amid this highly anticipated event, someone would dare to disrupt the peace within the Harmon family. Eh At this moment, Ye Lei, Chen Quan, and Zn stood frozen in disbelief. Their eyes widened as if they couldnt believe what they had just witnessed: Dustin had picked up a wine bottle and smashed it onto Dn Harmons head. The perplexing question loomedrge: How could he dare? Who was Dn Harmon? He was an heir of the affluent elite, a high-ranking military officer in the prestigious Tiger Leopard Cavalry, and the future rising star as a young general. He was unquestionably the cream of the crop in the entire Jiangnan region! Daring to provoke such an influential figurewasnt that tantamount to courting disaster? Did this reckless guy have a death wish? You Do you dare to strike Dn Harmon? Have you lost your mind? Ye Leis voice wavered between shock and anger. She had provoked Dustin earlier, convinced that he wouldnt dare to speak up. But what had just happened? Not only had he spoken up, but he had also acted even more audaciously by smashing a wine bottle onto Dn Harmons head. Kid! Youve got some serious guts! Youre in deep trouble now! Chen Quan swallowed hard, his gaze fixed on Dustin as if he were a madman. To avoid getting embroiled in the situation, he promptly distanced himself, ensuring the Harmon family wouldnt mistakenly associate him with the incident. I shouldve known better than to sit at this table. Zn, observing the growing crowd of curious onlookers, couldnt help but retreat slightly. Her disdain for Dustin had intensified. This guy was an unbridled troublemaker, and anyone who associated with him seemed destined for misfortune. Dustin! So, its you, young man! Dn Harmons eyes remained locked onto Dustin, his countenance darkening by the second. Simrly, Trent Harmon, Jacob Harmon, and their entourage wore expressions of seething anger. On this day, Dustin had crashed the party uninvited and had caused a scene in the midst of the Harmon familys grand event. It was as if he were delivering a resounding p to the face of the entire Harmon family! Dn Harmon! Today, Ivee to im your life! Dustin proimed boldly, his words echoing with unwavering determination. Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 Outrageous! Daring! Daring to cause trouble in the Harmon family? I think youve had enough of living! After a brief moment of astonishment, the guests in attendance erupted in anger, their voices resounding with righteous indignation. They clenched their fists, ready to make a statement. Hearing themotion, Harmon family guards swiftly moved in to surround the area. Are you worthy of my life? Dn Harmons face darkened. If your bodyguard were here, you might have a slight chance. But with you, a waste like you, daring to be so arrogant in front of me? Youre simply seeking death! Even though he had been reprimanded by Old Zhang earlier, Dn Harmon was brimming with confidence when facing Dustin. Among his peers, besides the monstrous talent that was Tyler Grant, who couldpare to him? Youngster! Today is the day I ascend to the position of n leader. I dont want bloodshed. If youre sensible, surrender now! Trent Harmon bellowed. He knew Dustin had some skills and had formed some kind of faction. However, inparison to the Harmon family, it was nothing. Moreover, he had the support of the Grant family now. Dn Harmon is destined to die today, and anyone who dares to obstruct me will receive no mercy! Dustin dered coldly. Hmph! Youre truly shameless! Trent Harmon seethed. Someone, apprehend him! Wait! Dn Harmon raised his hand to stop them, a cold smile curling on his lips. Uncle, dealing with this kid doesnt require involving everyone. I alone am sufficient! Big Brother, let them resolve their grievances themselves, Jacob Harmon calmly advised. Publicly ganging up on Dustin might result in usations of bullying the weak. A one-on-one duel, even if it ended in someones death, wouldnt invite the same level of criticism. Very well, Ill leave this kid to you, Trent Harmon patted Dn Harmon on the shoulder. Uncle, rest assured. Watch how I torment him, Dn Harmon exuded self-assuredness, then turned his provocative gaze toward Dustin. Dustin, I dare you to engage in a life-and-death battle with me. Whether you win or lose, its a matter of life and death! Whats there to fear? After all, youre the one whos going to die, Dustins eyes were icy. Listen, everyone! He has agreed to a life-and-death duel. If he gets beaten to deathter, dont me me! Dn Harmon smirked, then gestured to clear the area. Who dares to challenge Dn Harmon? He doesnt know his ce! Dn Harmon is a true innate master and a high-ranking officer in the Panther regiment. Hes trained in the art of killing. This kid wontst three moves. Daring to cause trouble in the Harmon family? He deserves whateveres to him! The crowd buzzed withments, pointing fingers and nodding heads in agreement. Their gazes, directed at Dustin, were akin to those fixed on a dead man walking. Hmph! A poor loser actually dares to challenge Dn Harmon, a true prodigy? Hes like a mantis trying to stop a chariot! Ye Lei sneered. To seek the limelight, this kid is willing to throw his life away. Utter foolishness! Chen Quan sneered with disdain. Ignorant fool! Zn sighed softly. In their eyes, Dustins actions were undeniably suicidal. Dustin,e on then, let me see what youre made of! Dn Harmon beckoned arrogantly, dismissing Dustin entirely. Very well! Dustin wasted no time, taking swift strides forward before suddenly lunging with a punch. There was no overwhelming aura or terrifying pressurejust an ordinary, unassuming strike. Is that all? Watching the seemingly light punch, Dn Harmon shook his head with a mocking smile. He extended a single finger in a pompous manner and lightly pressed against it. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. He intended to win gracefully, basking in the apuse of the onlookers. Crack! Crack! Boom! In the instant their contact met, three distinct sounds resounded. First, Dn Harmons finger snapped. Second, Dn Harmons arm was fractured. Third, Dn Harmon wasunched like a cannonball, crashing heavily into the wall, blood spewing from his mouth and nose as he lost consciousness on the spot. For a moment, the entire room fell eerily silent. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 What?! Looking at Dn Harmon, whoy on the ground like a dead dog, everyone was stunned. A high-ranking officer of the Tiger Leopard Cavalry, an outstanding genius, had just been defeated like this? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. What was going on? People exchanged bewildered nces; their shock evident. They had thought this battle was a foregone conclusion, with Dn Harmon dominating the entire time. But unexpectedly, with just one exchange, Dn Harmon had fallen. The difference was quite significant. Did I Did I see that right? Dn Harmon actually lost? Chen Quan widened his eyes, finding it hard to believe. He had thought Dustin was seeking death, but he hadnt anticipated that he was hiding his true strength. How is this possible? He he How could he be so powerful?! Ye Leis face was filled with astonishment, and her lips trembled. She couldnt ept that an ordinary, impoverished person like Dustin could defeat a prodigy like Dn Harmon. My goodness! Is he that strong? Zn covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes filled with disbelief. She had initially thought Dustin was putting on airs, even being somewhat reckless. Now, she understood that he truly had the skills to back it up. I didnt expect this kid to be so skilled! Trent Harmon had a stern face, his brow furrowed. While he had witnessed Dustins medical expertise, he didnt know much about his martial abilities. My son, defeated with just one punch? Jacob Harmon stared in disbelief, struggling to ept what he had just witnessed. It was one thing to lose to Tyler Grant, but to be unable to defeat Dustin? Was this humiliation for real? Ignoring the astonishment of the onlookers, Dustin stepped forward, grabbed Dn Harmons leg, and began dragging him out. His demeanor resembled someone dragging a dog. Dn Harmon used his face to create a long trail of blood on the ground as he was forcibly pulled. Beast! Release my son! Jacob Harmon finally reacted, angrily shouting. But Dustin seemed oblivious to it all, continuing to drag Dn Harmon. The reason he hadnt killed Dn Harmon was that he wanted him to kneel before Lin Juan and apologize. Someone! Kill this brat for me! Jacob Harmon roared in anger, immediately ordering the guards to encircle Dustin. Soon, arge number of Harmon family guards swarmed in. The surrounding guests scattered in fear, trying to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. Attack! Once they identified the target, the Harmon family guards rushed forward. Dustin remained expressionless, raised his hand, and flicked it, sending numerous silver needles flying. Swish, swish, swish With a series of piercing sounds, the approaching Harmon family guards fell one after another, none of them escaping unharmed. Ah?! Seeing this scene, the guests were once again shocked. Everything had happened so quickly that they hadnt had a chance to fullyprehend what was going on. They had only seen Dustin wave his hand, and the Harmon family guards had all fallen. It was truly bizarre. After dealing with the first group of guards, Dustin didnt stop. He continued to violently drag Dn Harmon and walked directly out of the reception hall. Someone! Get more hidden guards out here! Trents face was dark as he ordered, Today, no matter what it takes, we must capture this brat. Otherwise, the Harmon familys reputation will be utterly destroyed! Publicly causing trouble in front of so many people, kidnapping Dn HarmonDustins actions were undoubtedly a trampling of the Harmon familys dignity. If they didnt make an example of him, what face would the Harmon family have left to show the world? Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 As Trentsmand echoed through the halls, all of the Harmon family guards and hidden forces poured out en masse. In an instant, the entire family was in an uproar. Quick! Surround him, dont let this kid escape! Damn it! He dares to act recklessly in the Harmon family, he must be tired of living! People and horses from all directions gathered, each brandishing weapons and emanating a menacing aura. As soon as Dustin had left the reception hall, he found himself encircled. There were at least two hundred people, their eyes locked onto him. Most of them were Harmon family guards, with a few elite covert operatives and some soldiers from the Dark Panther Cavalry. These soldiers were all trusted subordinates of Dn. As a senior officer, he had around a hundred or so people under hismand. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Dustin! Release my son now! Otherwise, you will die today! Jacob shouted angrily. Kid! You are surrounded, theres no way out. Release the person, and I might consider sparing your life! Trent Harmon threatened. I only want Dns life. All unrted people, get out of my way! Dustin said with a stern face. Kid! Youre oblivious to your impending doom. Open your eyes and look around. Who calls the shots here! Trent Harmon dered loudly. Now, the Harmon family had guns and manpower. Dealing with a single brat was a piece of cake, wasnt it? After all, even if Dustin was formidable, could he stop bullets? Although he defeated Dn, he still cant escape from the Harmon family. I have to admit, this kid has some skill, but its a pity hes outnumbered. He dared to intrude into the Harmon family singlehandedly; even if he dies, its his fault! As they watched Dustin being surrounded, the guests couldnt help but discuss. Challenging an entire aristocratic family alone seemed like a fantasy. Humph! What use is martial prowess? Hes just a brute. Even though his fists are strong, he cant make waves in the face of absolute power! Ye Lei said, crossing her arms and disying an arrogant expression. In her eyes, Dustin was just a martial artist, skilled perhaps, but ultimately insignificant. Exactly! Whats the point of being strong? Can he run amok just because hes skilled inbat? Its just a pipe dream! Chen Quan scoffed, rather disdainful. Although Zn remained silent, she didnt have high hopes for Dustins situation either. With so many Harmon family members armed to the teeth, who could withstand that? Look at you people, all surnamed Harmon. Today, I dont want to start a bloodbath, so youd better scram while I haventid a finger on anyone! Dustins fierce gaze swept around like an awakening demon. If it werent for considering Natashas feelings, he would have already ughtered the Harmon family. You beast! You wont realize your impending death until you see your coffin! Trent Harmon was furious, signaling a few marksmen, Take him down! Bang, bang, bang Before the words had even left his mouth, gunshots rang out. Five bullets were fired from various directions toward Dustin. Dustin acted decisively, grabbing Dns hair and using him as a human shield. Two bullets missed, but the remaining three struck Dn. Ah! The pain from the gunshot wounds jolted Dn out of his unconscious state. Dont shoot! Dont shoot! Jacob btedly shouted, trying to stop the shooting. Otherwise, Dustin might be unharmed, but his son would be dead. You bunch of idiots! Cant you aim properly? Trent Harmon was exasperated. They had finally had a chance to kill Dustin, but it had been wasted in vain. Who? Who the hell shot me?! Dns eyes widened in anger and agony as he looked at the bullet holes on his body. He was shot three times for no reason, who can stand this? Dn, it was just an ident, not in the way. Trent Harmon said with a serious face: Come again, uncle promises, this time it will not be missed, you endure it, and it will pass soon. Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 Ah? More? Hearing this, Dn was so startled that he shuddered, almost jumping up. Uncle! Bullets dont have eyes; please dont shoot recklessly! Damn it! If they continued like this, he would be killed by his people before Dustin even got to him. Besides, a formidable innate expert already had the ability to dodge bullets. How could he be so easily shot? Big brother! Stay calm! Dns life is the priority! Jacob was also terrified and quickly tried to appease the situation. He was genuinely afraid that Trent Harmon might lose his temper and open fire indiscriminately. By then, his son would definitely be riddled with bullets. I care about Dns safety, but if we dont eliminate this kid, how can our Harmon family face anyone? Trent Harmon frowned. This kid is quite powerful. We should bring in a skilled expert. Jacob whispered. Skilled expert? Where can we find one on such short notice? I say we rush him together and cut him down with chaos. That way, we wont make a mistake. Trent Harmon made a shing motion with his hand. Big brother, let me talk to this kid first. If we can resolve this without fighting, its for the best. Jacob spoke softly. You have three minutes. Deal with him, Trent Harmon temporarily suppressed his murderous intent. No problem. Jacob nodded, then turned his gaze towards Dustin and said loudly, Dustin, stop this now. You cant escape from the Harmon family today. But as long as you release my son, I can guarantee that you wont die. Dustin! Can you hear me? Release me now, or youll have nowhere to bury your corpse! Dn threatened fiercely. Although he had been defeated by Dustin, it didnt mean he would back down. In this world, what use was physical strength alone? Without power and influence, wouldnt one eventually be trampled on? Everyone must be responsible for their actions. If you do wrong, you must pay the price. Today, no one can save you, Dustin said coldly. Dustin! Dont try to act tough here. Youre trapped now, and if you dare to touch me, its a dead end! Dn sneered. He had experienced all kinds of situations. A little incident like this couldnt intimidate him. Moreover, he was surrounded by Harmon family soldiers. What did he have to fear? A dead end? Dustin snorted coldly and suddenly made a move. With two crisp sounds, he directly snapped Dns arm. Ah! Dn let out a miserable scream, his face contorted in pain, sweat pouring down. His arm had been broken before, and now the other one was twisted. Both hands were useless. How do you like my technique, Bone-Splitting Hand? Dustin looked down from a position of advantage, his eyes filled with indifference. You bastard! How dare you touch me? Youre dead! I will tear you apart! Dn roared in anger. Dustin had no time for words. He kicked him again. Crack! Dns knee shattered, and he fell to the ground. His screams grew even louder. Beast! Youre a beast! How dare you touch my son? Ill dismember you! Seeing this scene, Jacobs eyes went red, and he erupted in fury. How could he endure watching his sons hands and knees be broken? N?velDrama.Org content. Kill him! Trent Harmon didnt hesitate and gave the order to kill. He had been impatient for a while, and now was the perfect opportunity. Attack! Just as everyone was about to rush forward, a group of henchmen suddenly rushed into the entrance of the Harmon family. A mass of people, hundreds in total, surged in like a ck tide. Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 All of these enforcers were dressed in ck, with red cloth strips tied around their heads, and the symbol of a Kirin disyed proudly on their chests. They were unmistakably disciples of the Kirin Gang! Surround them all! Cornelius took the lead, kicking aside several people blocking the way and directing the disciples of the Kirin Gang to encircle all of the Harmon family members. In terms of armed forces, the Kirin Gang, which had integrated elite members from the four major gangs, far outnumbered the Harmon family. When they swarmed in like a dark wave, the scene was incredibly intimidating and instantly subdued the situation. The onlookers retreated in fear as if avoiding snakes and scorpions. Who are you people? How dare you trespass in the Harmon family! Seeing the approaching crowd, Trent Harmon couldnt help but shout in anger. Its the Kirin Gang! Theyre from the Kirin Gang! Someone from the Harmon family eximed. What? The Kirin Gang?! With these words, many peoples faces changed. Although the Kirin Gang had been founded not long ago, its reputation had already spread throughout the entire provincial capital. As a gang formed by the union of the four major gangs, the Kirin Gang was naturally extraordinary. In addition, they had some mysterious experts backing them, making them as formidable as a tiger with wings. In terms of power, they even surpassed the five major aristocratic families! Who dares to act recklessly in front of our gang leader?! Cornelius, apanied by several hall masters, strode forward menacingly to stand behind Dustin and support him. Numerous Kirin Gang disciples also gathered around. Although they didnt say a word, their attitude spoke for itself. You are you actually the leader of the Kirin Gang?! As they looked at Dustin, the Harmon family members were all in shock and amazement. They had heard some rumors about the Kirin Gang and understood the gangs strength. However, no one had anticipated that the behind-the-scenes master of the Kirin Gang would turn out to be the inconspicuous and impoverished young man, Dustin! My goodness! This guy has such a huge background?! Chen Quans eyes widened in shock, his face full of disbelief. He had thought Dustin was just a poor guy, but it turned out he was quite something. At the age of twenty-something, he had be a dominant figure in the region. It was truly astonishing. Thinking back to his own actions earlier, he felt a creeping sensation on his scalp and was filled with fear and trepidation. H how is this possible? Hes dressed so shabbily; how could he be the leader of the Kirin Gang?! Ye Lei stammered, wearing an incredulous expression. After all, the Kirin Gang now controlled the entire underground power in the provincial capital and had established its own rules. They truly wielded immense influence, having the power to manipte everything. The rumored leader of the Kirin Gang was a legendary figure, an underground emperor ruling the entire provincial capital! She couldnt believe that such a top-tier big shot turned out to be a young man who dressed modestly and seemed ordinary. We all made a huge mistake! Zn swallowed hard, her face filled with regret. If they had just made a little effort earlier, maybe they could have changed their fate. No wonder no wonder he dared to make trouble here. It turns out he was well-prepared! Trent Harmon furrowed his brows, looking somewhat unsightly. Judging by the numbers alone, if they were to fight, the Harmon family had a very low chance of winning. We must take Dn with us today. Anyone who dares to obstruct us, dont me me for killing without blinking an eye! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dustins icy gaze scanned the surroundings, and anyone who met his eyes lowered their heads in silence. Dustin! Leave yourself a way out for the future. Dont make things too extreme! Jacob shouted in a deep voice. Extreme? Dustin snorted, Consider it my restraint, for the sake of Natasha. Otherwise, every one of you would be dead by now! Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 Certainly! You think you can be so arrogant just because youre the leader of the Kirin Gang? Jacob red and shouted, Even if you are, do you think you can dominate the world? Dont forget, my son is a senior officer of the Dark Panther Cavalry! Youre absolutely right! Dn grinned maliciously, I have the Scarlet Warrior as mymander in the Dark Panther Cavalry. If you dare to kill me, youll be digging your own grave! Young man! Hold on for a moment! Trent Harmon said with a grim face, If you release Dn, we wont pursue this matter any further. But if you insist on going to war, my Harmon family wont back down! Although the Kirin Gang was powerful, the Harmon family was not to be trifled with either. With decades of development and a vastwork of allies, they had support from all directions. To put it bluntly, if the Harmon family faced trouble, support woulde from all sides. I dont care who your backers are, I dont care about your background. All I have to say is that Dn must die! Dustin suddenly reached out, grabbing Dns neck and lifting him up forcibly. If they couldnt take him out, then he would have to die here. Ugh Dn felt his breath being cut off and his face turned red. A sense of impending death began to creep over him. Stop! At this moment, a sharp shout rang out. Following that, Kate, dressed in luxurious clothing, led a hundred or so people and rushed in energetically. All of these people were elites from the Grant family, with two groups of Wolf Guards among them, making them a force to be reckoned with. Kate? Youve finallye! Seeing this scene, Trent Harmons face brightened as if he had seen a savior. Since following Tyler, Kates position in the family had soared. Even Trent Harmon, the patriarch, had to consider her opinions. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Daughter, your timely arrival gives me peace of mind, Trent Harmon breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Harmon family might not be a match for the Kirin Gang on their own, with the addition of this elite force from the Grant family, the situation waspletely different. Kate! Save me! Dn struggled and hoarsely shouted. Young man! Dont get too arrogant! Kate was imposing, her gaze sharp, disying the demeanor of a big sister. After hearing about the incident with the Harmon family, she immediately led her team here in the nick of time. Is this ident rted to you? Dustin suddenly asked. What ident? Kate furrowed her brows. If it has nothing to do with you, then leave. Dustin was blunt. Outrageous! Bold! Arrogant brat! How dare you be disrespectful to the youngdy? Today, I will teach you a lesson! Dustins words immediately infuriated the Grant family members. Especially an emaciated old man behind Kate, who became inexplicably agitated. Without saying a word, he flew up and reached out to grab Dustin. You brat! ept your death! Get lost! Cornelius leaped up, delivering a powerful p to the emaciated old mans chest. The old man let out a miserable cry and was sent flying more than ten meters away,nding in a nearby lotus pond. His life or death was uncertain. Hmm? The sudden turn of events made the Grant family members look serious. The emaciated old man who had just attacked was a high-level expert invited by the Grant family. But now, with just one exchange, he had disappeared. Wasnt this too exaggerated? He couldnt withstand a single blow! Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055 Cornelius patted his sleeves and stood behind Dustin again. Young man! Today is a great day for my fathers rise to power. I warn you not to act recklessly here! Kate shouted sternly. As of now, she waspletely different from before. As the youngdy of the Grant family, she had the authority to mobilize more than half of the Grant familys resources and power. This privilege was bestowed upon her by Grant Tyler and was a symbol of her rapid rise. So what if I act recklessly? Can you people stop me? Dustin remained indifferent. If the Harmon family cant handle it, what if we join forces with them? A resounding voice came from the entrance. Everyone turned to look and saw a group of spirited warriors marching in. These warriors were dressed in uniform clothing, all strong and sturdy, exuding an imposing aura. Their powerful presence made the onlookers subconsciously step back, feeling an inexplicable sense of fear. N?velDrama.Org content. Its the Hill family! The elite warriors of the Hill family! Whats going on? Why did the Hill family get involved? Judging by this formation, it should be the most elite force of the Hill family! Once the situation became clear, the crowd began to buzz with discussion. No one had expected the Hill family to intervene at this critical moment. The Hill family was an ancient martial family, and most of its members were martial experts. In terms ofbat power, this force was far superior to the elite forces of the Grant family. Dustin, how do you think the Kirin Gang will fare if we add our strength to the mix? A middle-aged man in elegant clothing walked out of the crowd. Behind him were the members of the Hill family, led by Troben Hill Who are you? Dustin narrowed his eyes slightly. I am Winter Hill, second in line in my family. Winter Hill spoke indifferently, Youve caused chaos in our Hill family, deaths and injuries everywhere. Shouldnt you give us an exnation? He had been developing in Yanjing and hadnt expected such a major incident to ur in his family in just a few days. Helpless, he had to give up the assets he had developed in Yanjing and return home to take charge. The me for the former leaders death has already been ced, and the culprit is someone from your own side. As for the specific details, you should ask your elder brother, Dustin replied. Hmph! If it werent for your interference and meddling, our Hill family wouldnt have suffered such heavy losses. With a simple sentence, you want to evade responsibility. Do you think thats possible? Winter Hills face darkened gradually. This instigator! He killed my father and harmed my family. We are irreconcble with you! Troben Hill roared. The memory of his fathers death had always been vivid in his mind, and he had nursed a grudge against Dustin for a long time. However, due to Dustins overwhelming strength, he hadnt had the opportunity to seek revenge. Now, with his second uncle returning to take charge of the situation and the support of the Harmon family and the Grant family, he felt that the time for revenge was at hand. So, youre choosing to stand with the Harmon family and oppose me? Dustin frowned slightly. Thats right! Youre a scourge, and everyone must unite to eliminate you! Winter Hill dered loudly. Hahaha Good! Trent Harmon couldnt help but burst intoughter. Thank you for your support, Brother Xia. We will definitely repay this favor in the future! With the addition of the Grant family and the Hill family, even if Dustin had extraordinary abilities, he would have no way out today. Even the Hill family has arrived. It seems this guy is in trouble! The Harmon family, the Grant family, and the Hill family, two top-notch families and one powerhouse, three major families joining forces. In the entire provincial capital, who can resist them? The Kirin Gang is in dire straits today! Hmph! Even if hes the leader of the Kirin Gang, so what? Offending so many major forces, hes destined to be crushed into pieces! The sessive changes in the situation had caused the guests to discuss animatedly. Especially with the addition of the Hill family, the entire situation had changed dramatically. At this moment, everyone was convinced that Dustin had no way to turn things around Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056 Faced with the siege of three major forces, even a newly established underground emperor can only sit and wait for death. This guy is doomed today! In the crowd, Chen Quan sneered, inexplicably pleased. They say you should keep a low profile in life. Hes so arrogant, he deserves to die! Ye Lei crossed her arms, seemingly gloating. Due to her initial prejudice, she had a deep dislike for Dustin, so she couldnt wait for him to have a stroke of bad luck. It seems like theres no way out now, Zi Lan shook her head. In such arge-scale situation, she could only watch from a distance and didnt even have the qualifications to approach. Young man! Youre already a turtle in a jar. I warn you to surrender immediately! Trent stood with his hands behind his back, regaining his calm andposure. Dustin! Dont struggle in vain anymore. You have no chance of winning. Surrender honestly! Kate said with a dark expression. Today, no matter what, they wouldnt let Dustin off easily. For a scourge like him, he had to be killed to prevent future troubles. But before that, they needed to rescue Dn first. Hehehe Captured by Dustin, Dn suddenly grinned, Dustin, oh Dustin, whats the use of being the leader of the Kirin Gang? Even if you can fight, so what? Look around you, theyre all my people.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. How can youpete with me? If youre sensible, kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake. That way, I might consider sparing you. Spare me? Hmph Dustins face remained indifferent. Do you really think these people can save you? If I want to kill you, no one can stop me! Keep pretending! Keep pretending! It seems you still dont understand what it means to be outnumbered! Dn shouted. The appearance of the elite of the Hill family made up for theck of martial experts. Now, they completely dominated the Kirin Gang in all aspects. So what if there are more people? Theyre just a bunch of uncoordinated individuals,pletely useless. Dustin was not polite at all. Arrogant! Presumptuous! Upon hearing this, many warriors rebuked him. They all clenched their fists, trying to teach Dustin, who didnt know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth, a lesson. They had all been carefully selected as elites, and now they were called a bunch of uncoordinated individuals, which naturally made them very unhappy. This guy is too arrogant, right? He doesnt even take the central pirs of the three major forces seriously. Hmph! This guy is just a big mouth. Hell be beaten back to his original form soon. At such a young age, he really doesnt know the height of the sky and the depth of the earth! In the face of questioning, Dustin did not speak, but simply raised his hand and made a gentle wave towards the front. Swish! A half-moon-shaped masters aura burst out directly from his body, like arge knife, sweeping over the heads of the crowd, and then cleaving into a fake mountain beside the pond. Boom! Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057 With a loud bang, the entire ten-meter-tall artificial mountain shattered into pieces, turning into ashes. The entire pond was split in two, and even the water inside briefly exhibited a phenomenon of temporary diversion, like a block of tofu cut by a knife. It was extremely shocking! Seeing this scene, the entire venue fell into silence. Everyones eyes widened in disbelief. From dozens of meters away, a single hand chop had directly destroyed a rock-made artificial mountain and split the entire pond in half. Was this still a human being?! I I didnt see it wrong, did I? This guy is really a Martial Arts Master? Wait a minute! I remember now! Theres a young Martial Arts Master who has been making a name for himself in the martial world recently. Could it be him? Oh my god! What kind of monster is this guy? Hes in his twenties and hes already a Martial Arts Master. Its too terrifying! After a brief silence, the surrounding area buzzed with discussion. Shock, astonishment, fear, and awe, various expressions were on disy. Especially Ye Lei, Chen Quan, and Zi Lan were dumbfounded. They never dreamed that Dustin still had this identity. A Martial Arts Master was an unattainable existence for them. They didnt even have the qualifications to look up to him. How how is this possible?! Trents face was full of shock, and he couldntugh anymore. Who could have predicted that this seemingly ordinary guy would actually be a powerful Martial Arts Master? This was trouble! In fact, not just Trent. At this moment, everyone from the Harmon family was shocked and couldnt believe it. This blow was too great for them. If it was just the leader of the Kirin Gang, it wouldnt be a big deal, but if you added the identity of a Martial Arts Master, the significance waspletely different. For ordinary people, a Martial Arts Master was apletely different level of existence, aptly described as unassable. These so-called elites, so-called experts, were indeed powerless in front of a Martial Arts Master. How is it now? Do you still think theres anyone who can save you? Dustin looked down at Dn from above, his eyes filled with indifference. He wanted the other party to taste what fear and despair truly meant. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. You how could you Dns face was full of fear, trembling all over, and he was so scared that he couldnt even speak. He never dreamed that the little guy he used to look down on would turn out to be someone he needed to look up to. And most importantly, if a Martial Arts Master wanted to kill him. Who could stop it? Trent, do you have anything else to say? Dustin raised his head slowly and scanned his sharp gaze across the crowd. Trents face stiffened, and he couldnt speak a word. Although they had the assistance of the Grant family and the Hill family, they still had no chance against a Martial Arts Master. If they tried to stop him, they would only suffer heavy casualties. Im taking Dn away. If anyone has any objections, pleasee forward. Dustin swept his gaze around, and anyone who made eye contact with him lowered their heads in silence. Who would dare to challenge a Martial Arts Master head-on? Wasnt that seeking death? I object! Suddenly, a thunderous voice rang out in the air. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 I object! How does it matter even if hes a Martial Arts Master? Can he cover the sky with one hand? Apanied by a majestic voice, a middle-aged man dressed in military uniform, with a burly physique, stepped forward first. The man had amanding presence, an imposing figure with an air of dominance. As he strode forward, he exuded an awe-inspiring aura that made people dare not meet his gaze. Not only that, behind the middle-aged man were heavily armed elite soldiers. These soldiers wore face masks, ck armor, carried long knives at their waists, and emitted an air of solemnity and killing intent. They looked magnificent and awe-inspiring, as if they were a battle-hardened army that had seen countless battles. General Zhao! Seeing the middle-aged man, Dn couldnt help but be overjoyed, as if he had seen a savior The despair in his eyes had been reced with hope once again. Hes here, hes finally here! A big shot has arrived! Jacob was both surprised and delighted, his expression filled with excitement. Just a moment ago, he thought his son was beyond saving, but reinforcements had arrived just in time. Oh my god! Isnt this General Zhao, Zhao Weiwu? Why did hee here? Just asking humbly, is General Zhao very powerful? Nonsense! General Zhao is one of the Four Great Generals of the Dark Panther Cavalry. His status is second only to the Scarlet Ribbon War God. Hemands an army of ten thousand soldiers and is known to be an unrivaled force in the region! Wow! Thats impressive! When General Zhao leads the troops, were in for a show! When General Zhao Weiwu entered, the entire venue erupted inmotion. In the Dragon Nation, there were five elite armies, each guarding a different region, and the Dark Panther Cavalry was one of them. The suprememander was the Dragon Nations strongest female war god, Zhao Hongying. Beneath her were four great generals, each of them was undefeated in battle and renowned far and wide. Especially Zhao Weiwu, not only was he incredibly powerful and a brilliant tactician, but he was also a member of the same n as the Scarlet Ribbon War God and held in high esteem. Within the Dark Panther Cavalry, he was second to none,manding the respect of all. As long as he gave the command, thousands of elite soldiers would rush to his side. In the face of gods, even Buddhas would be defeated. So this is the big shot that the Cao family invited today, indeed extraordinary! Trents spirits were lifted. With General Zhao here, we dont have to fear even if hes a Martial Arts Master! Kate couldnt hide his joy. Even General Zhao came to support us. It seems that Dn is highly regarded in the military! Huangfu Xia showed pleasant surprise. Hmph! Lets see how this kid ends up today! Huangfu Xiong sneered. The appearance of General Zhao Weiwu instantly changed the entire situation. Previously, due to their fear of Dustins strength, no one dared to act rashly. Now it was different, with General Zhao Weiwu and the elite troops of the Dark Panther Cavalry, they couldpletely suppress Dustin. After all, in the face of a military force, no matter how powerful someone was in the martial world, they couldnt compete. General Zhao! Please save me! This guy wants to kill me! Seeing General Zhao Weiwu approaching, Dn immediately began to cry for help. Dont worry, with me here today, no one can harm you. General Zhao Weiwu took big strides forward, his sharp gaze piercing Dustin as he coldly said, What are you waiting for? Do you see my presence? Release him immediately! General Zhao Weiwu, is it? Dustin replied indifferently. I advise you not to meddle in this, to avoid getting yourself into trouble. Arrogant! How dare you address General Zhao by name! It seems youre tired of living! A vice general of the Dark Panther Cavalry shouted sternly. Young man, speaking to me like this, do you know what the consequences will be? General Zhao Weiwu narrowed his eyes, his gaze turning unfriendly. General Zhao, this young man is a Martial Arts Master, you should not underestimate his strength, Jacob reminded from the side. So what? Hes just a martial world nobody, not worth mentioning at all! General Zhao Weiwu snorted.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. A Martial Arts Master was indeed powerful, but they could only fight against a few hundred or a few thousand people at most. Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 And he hadmand of a hundred thousand troops! No matter what kind of martial arts master he was, he would be obliterated instantly. That was the power of an army! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Kid with the surname Lu! Do you hear me? Your so-called prideful strength is insignificant in front of General Zhao. If you dont want to be riddled with bullets, you better surrender right away! Dn grinned. With General Zhao leading the way and the backing of the Dark Panther Cavalry, what did he have to fear? Even if he was a Martial Arts Master, would he dare to confront the army head-on? Zhao Weiwu, Ill warn you once again, take your men and leave now, or dont me me for not giving face to the Zhao family, Dustin said coldly. Hmm? General Zhao Weiwu furrowed his brow. A martial world nobody dares to threaten me? Are you looking for death? Im giving you a chance. Otherwise, once we start fighting, you wont have the chance to regret it, Dustin warned. Start fighting? General Zhao Weiwu was momentarily stunned, then burst intoughter. Kid! Have you not understood the situation? Yourepletely surrounded, and with onemand from me, all of you will be turned into hos nests! Youd better not push me, Dustin squinted his eyes. Push you? What can you do? General Zhao Weiwu sneered, Do you really think that a Martial Arts Master is invincible? Once my hundred thousand troops march, I can turn you into dust in an instant! Thats right! With a hundred thousand Dark Panther Cavalry, no one in the world can resist! Martial Arts Masters are indeed formidable, but in the face of an army, they can only bow their heads! Many people chimed in, echoing General Zhao Weiwus sentiments. In their view, individual martial prowess could notpare to true political power. No matter how skilled someone was, they still feared bullets and artillery. Kid! Ill count to three! General Zhao Weiwu raised three fingers. After three, if you havent surrendered, dont me me for unleashing a massacre! One Two Three As soon as the three words fell, Dustins figure suddenly shed, appearing right in front of General Zhao Weiwu. They stood face to face, only half a meter apart. You General Zhao Weiwus pupils contracted. He wanted to retreat, but Dustin grabbed him by the neck, immobilizing him on the spot. If you dare to make a move, Ill kill you first. General Zhao Weiwu felt his breath stall, his face turned red, and his entire body seemed to be electrocuted. He couldnt move and could only let himself be at Dustins mercy. Bold! Release General Zhao at once! This sudden turn of events startled everyone. Especially the soldiers of the Dark Panther Cavalry, who raised their guns and aimed them at Dustin. But due to the hostage, they didnt dare to shoot recklessly. Kid! How dare you hold General Zhao hostage? You have a death wish! General Zhao Weiwu sternly scolded. Ten thousand Dark Panther Cavalry, no one can resist! Even if youre a Martial Arts Master, you cant contend with a hundred thousand troops! General Zhao Weiwu dered. Thats right! A Martial Arts Master is indeed formidable, but against an army, they can only bow down! Many people echoed this sentiment, finding it reasonable. In their eyes, personal martial prowess couldntpete with the might of a real army. Kid! Ill count to three! General Zhao Weiwu raised three fingers. After three, if you havent surrendered, dont me me for unleashing a massacre! One Two Three As soon as the three words fell, Dustins figure suddenly shed, appearing right in front of General Zhao Weiwu. They stood face to face, only half a meter apart. You General Zhao Weiwus pupils contracted. He wanted to retreat, but Dustin grabbed him by the neck, immobilizing him on the spot. If you dare to make a move, Ill kill you first. General Zhao Weiwu felt his breath stall, his face turned red, and his entire body seemed to be electrocuted. He couldnt move and could only let himself be at Dustins mercy. Bold! Release General Zhao at once! This sudden turn of events startled everyone. Especially the soldiers of the Dark Panther Cavalry, who raised their guns and aimed them at Dustin. But due to the hostage, they didnt dare to shoot recklessly. Kid! How dare you hold General Zhao hostage? You have a death wish! General Zhao Weiwu sternly scolded. Ten thousand Dark Panther Cavalry, no one can resist! Even if youre a Martial Arts Master, you cant contend with a hundred thousand troops! General Zhao Weiwu dered. Thats right! A Martial Arts Master is indeed formidable, but against an army, they can only bow down! Many people echoed this sentiment, finding it reasonable. In their eyes, personal martial prowess couldntpete with the might of a real army. Kid Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 Zhao Weiwu, do you still want to meddle in this? Dustin gradually increased the pressure on his fingers, digging into the flesh. At that moment, Zhao Weiwu found it increasingly difficult to breathe, and his heart pounded like a drum. Kid! I warn you not to act recklessly! Zhao Weiwu gritted his teeth, pretending to remain calm. Taking a Three-Star General as a hostage is a grave crime. Even if the military cant catch you, dont forget about the Martial Suppression Bureau. If you harm me, they will never spare you! The Confucian schrs use words to break thew, and the chivalrous use force to vite the prohibition. To manage martial artists, the government established a mysterious organizationthe Martial Suppression Bureau! The Martial Suppression Bureau was filled with talents, and its power was immense. It was an insurmountable mountain for martial artists from all over the world. Although the Martial Suppression Bureau usually didnt interfere in martial world affairs, whenever a martial artist dared to kill innocents or harm high-ranking officials, the Martial Suppression Bureau would step in immediately to eliminate the threat. At that time, not only Martial Arts Masters but even Grandmasters standing at the pinnacle of the world would be hunted down by the Martial Suppression Bureau! For martial artists, the Martial Suppression Bureau possessed absolute deterrent power! To the point where it made peoples faces turn pale. Are you threatening me? Do you think I wont dare to kill you? Dustins eyes gradually turned icy. Im just reminding you not to dig your own grave! Zhao Weiwu spoke righteously. You have achieved so much at such a young age, which is no easy feat. Given time, I believe you will rise even higher. But if you vite taboos, not only will your future be ruined, but you will also attract fatal consequences. Think carefully. So, are you going to stop me? Dustins expression remained cold. Understand this, Im giving you a chance. If you leave now, I can promise not to pursue this further. But if you insist on being stubborn, theres only a path to death! Zhao Weiwu dered sternly. In front of so many people, especially as a general of the Dark Panther Cavalry, he had to show enough dignity. Even if he was held hostage, he couldnt show any fear. Zhao Weiwu, I dont want to waste any more words with you. You have only two choices now: die or get lost! Dustin was bing impatient. Kid! Dont challenge my bottom line! Zhao Weiwu clenched his teeth. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Ill count to three, Dustin said in a deep voice. After three, if you dont agree to leave, dont me me for being ruthless! One Two Three As the countdown continued, Dustins fingers gradually tightened, squeezing Zhao Weiwus neck. Zhao Weiwu began to struggle frantically, his eyes rolling back. The fear of death began to creep over him. Several times, he wanted to beg for mercy, but out of pride, he gritted his teeth and endured it. General Zhao, hang in there! This kid is just trying to scare you. Dont fall for it! Trent tried to boost Zhao Weiwus morale. Thats right! Your status is noble, and he wouldnt dare to act recklessly! Jacob hastily echoed. Kid with the surname Lu! General Zhaomands a hundred thousand troops. If you dare to harm him, youre digging your own grave! Dn roared. Two Dustin paid no attention and continued to exert pressure. Zhao Weiwu began to struggle madly, his eyes twitching. In a way, if Zhao Weiwu were to die, it would be a good thing for them. As the murderer, Dustin would undoubtedly be pursued by the Dark Panther Cavalry and even attract the attention of the legendary Martial Suppression Bureau. At that time, they could rest easy. General Zhao! Dont worry, even if you really die, we will definitely avenge you! Dn dered righteously. Avenge?! Zhao Weiwus eye twitched a few times, and he almost couldnt help but burst into curses. The man was already dead, what good was vengeance? One As the final countdown began, Dustins figure suddenly burst with a terrifying killing intent. Zhao Weiwu shivered all over, feeling death closing in on him, like falling into an abyss. At that moment, he was absolutely sure that the person in front of him was really willing to kill him! Wait Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 As Zhao Weiwu was on the verge of speaking, Trents furious shout cut him off, Quick! Fire! Thisd aims to kill General Zhao, so fire at will! With his impetuous demeanor, he feared Zhao Weiwu might plead for mercy and spare his life. Click! Click! The tiger and leopard knight soldiers, upon hearing this, promptly disengaged the safety catches and loaded their firearms. Kenni Xs gun! Halt! Stop this instant! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Zhao Weiwu was rmed and bellowed with all his might. Else, before Chase Lu breathed hisst, hed have been riddled with bullets. Bang, bang, bang At Dustins signal, a few gunmen from the Dn family concealed in the crowd finally discharged several rounds. Ideally, theyd hit Dustin. If they missed and inadvertently struck Zhao Weiwu, it could still be passed off as an idental misfire in the heat of the moment, driven by their eagerness to rescue. Then, all the me would squarely rest on Dustin, a perfect double-cross. Snort! Simultaneous with the gunfire, Dustin had already executed a swift evasive maneuver, carrying Zhao Weiwu with him. Regrettably, Zhao Weiwu was quite substantial, and he took a bullet in the rear. Blood gushed forth. st it! Who told you to shoot? Youve hit me! Zhao Weiwu thundered in fury. The Tiger and Leopard Cavalry soldiers exchanged perplexed looks, unable to identify the shooter. It was the Dn family who stabbed us in the back, Dustin dered icily, Theyre scheming to eliminate you and pin it on me. Now, do you still want to aid them? The Dn family? Zhao Weiwus countenance darkened, his gaze sweeping over everyone from the Dn family. General Zhao! Dont heed thisds drivel! Hes sowing discord! Trents eyelids twitched, and he hastened to defend himself. Absolutely right! Were trying to save you, thisd means to kill you! The entire Dn family concurred in unison, fearing retribution. After delivering a series of stinging ps, Zhao Weiwu swivelled and addressed, Boy! Today, I nearly met my end. Ill abstain from meddling in your affairs! General Zhao! This cant be! Youre one of the Four Great Generalsmanding the Tiger and Leopard Corps. You cant bow to thewlessness of the martial world! Thats the truth! A man ought to engage in bloody battles, unafraid of death! The Dn family members visages underwent drastic changes as they endeavoured to convince him, one after the other. Without Zhao Weiwu at the helm, how could they contend with the formidable martial arts master? Silence! Zhao Weiwu roared in wrath, Dont think Im oblivious. I know exactly what youre plotting. Using me as a pawn? It wont be so simple! He was unafraid of a dignified death, but being used by others for an unexined demise was a grave injustice. General Zhao! Im your subordinate! Are you really going to let yourself die? Dustin was growing somewhat frantic. Yiming, I may not be able to save you today, but I swear if thisd dares to harm you, Ill exact vengeance! Zhao Weiwu dered solemnly. There were few of us present today, and the resolute martial arts master was evidently acting irrationally. Ah? The Dn family members stood bbergasted. Why did these words sound so familiar? It seems that theres no reprieve for you today;e with me to the underworld. Dustin suddenly seized Dns leg, hauling him forcefully, making his way towards the gate. Wherever they went, no one dared to impede them. Even General Zhao refrained, for who would dare step forth to meet their doom? Save me! Wholl save me! Dn was taken aback, panic-stricken and terrified. He yelled frantically, beseeching help, his face etched with fear. Deep down, he knew that once Dustin dragged him away, his demise was certain! Just as Dn was on the brink of despair, a melodious and otherworldly female voice rang out at the entrance. The God of War, Hongying, has arrived! Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062 The Warrior Goddess Hongying has arrived! As the clear, feminine voice echoed, a hush fell over the entire scene. Every eye turned towards the gate, fixated. Soon, bathed in the spotlight, a woman in a crimson gown strolled in, a verdant-edged longsword in hand. With her short silver hair and features that could grace a coin, her beauty was nothing short of breathtaking. Her every movement exuded a sense of heroism, a regal andmanding presence. And those eyes, distant andposed, bore a hint of haughtiness. Like a deity gazing down upon mortal souls. The one who had arrived was the preeminent female Warrior Goddess in the Dragon Kingdom Scarlet! Boom! After a brief pause, the entire ce erupted. Scarlet, the Warrior Goddess! It truly is her! Goodness! Who would have thought that even the renowned Scarlet, the Warrior Goddess, would grace us with her presence? Today is a day to remember! Its said that the Crimson Tassel, the Warrior Goddess, is an otherworldly beauty, a peerless enchantress. Witnessing her now, she lives up to the legend! Shes so resplendent! So imperious! Truly befitting the mightiest female Warrior Goddess in our Dragon Kingdom! Seeing Scarlet draw near, everyone was awestruck and electrified. Never in their wildest dreams did they imagine they would encounter the famed Scarlet, the Warrior Goddess, here. This was a heavyweight who stood atop the Dragon Kingdom! The goddess enshrined in millions of hearts! A being who could truly hold the heavens in her palm! She was the idol and source of pride for nearly every woman! Before, glimpses of the Warrior Goddess Scarlet were confined to TV screens. But now, to behold her in person was a tremendous honour! In this moment, no one dared to put a foot wrong; they all stood in ce, reverent. Amidst their awe and trepidation, there was also bewilderment. After all, a figure of Scarlets stature seldom made public appearances, preferring to reside at the border. So, why had she suddenly appeared here? Whomanded enough influence to invite the Warrior Goddess Scarlet? Fantastic! Even the Warrior Goddess is here! Now, myd is truly saved! Following the astonishment, Jacob was oddly ted, as though hed glimpsed his saviour. I never imagined that Dustin held such sway that even the Warrior Goddess Scarlet would attend. We, the Kate family, are truly blessed! Dustin is indeed the pride of our n. Even the Warrior Goddess Scarlet esteems him highly. He will undoubtedly ascend to the pinnacle! Our Kate family has birthed a dragon! Every member of the Kate family, led by Trent, erupted in cheers and jubtion. It was akin toying eyes on adder to the heavens. Ascend it, and youd reach the sky directly! Boy! The Warrior Goddess Scarlet has graced us; your fate is sealed! Trent fixed his gaze on Dustin, sneering repeatedly, as if at a condemned man. Hmph! Before the Warrior Goddess Scarlet, even a martial arts savant can but await his demise! Kate crossed her arms, projecting an air of aloofness and pride. The one called Dustin! I extended an olive branch, but you proved ungrateful. Regret now, and it is too late! Jacobs spirits soared, his countenance radiant. A mountain towering over mountains. Thisd is finally cornered!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dn let out a long breath, his heart unusually serene. Hmph! Lets see how you fare in yerUnknowns Battlegrounds! Ye Leis lips curled, a hint of adding insult to injury in her demeanor. Hahaha Dustin, Dustin, what does it avail you to lead the Qilin Gang? To be a martial arts virtuoso? In the presence of the Warrior Goddess of War, even if you scaled the heavens, death would still im you! Aspire to my demise? Seek the next life! Cao Yimingughed maniacally, exuding a newfound confidence and glory. Moments ago, hed been resigned to despair, but Scarlets arrival rekindled his hope and restored his pride! Dustin, admittedly formidable, and his reputation as a young master were certainly not inconsequential. But they paled inparison to Scarlet. As the Dragon Kingdoms foremost female war deity, her talents extended beyond merely leading troops into battle. Her personal prowess was nothing short of formidable. Across the Dragon Kingdom, among her contemporaries, she was peerless. Legend had it that at the tender age of eighteen, Scarlet attained mastery in martial arts. After countless years on the battlefield, shed been tested, iming the lives of no fewer than five masterful adversaries. Her might exceeded all expectation! Such a singr presence who could oppose her? Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 This blokes done for! Hes only gone and roused the Scarlet God of War. He wont even have enough lives to lose! Its safe to say this fes luck has run out. Hes run into his arch-nemesis, and theres no escape for him. Dying at the hands of the Scarlet God of War is quite the badge of honour for this guy. Many onlookers had their gaze fixed on Dustin. Among them, you could see pity, sympathy, sorrow, and even a bit of schadenfreude. Scarlet, the head coach of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and Dn, a senior officer of the same unit, had many assuming that Scarlet hade to Dns rescue. As for Dustin, despite his formidable abilities, it was clear he was no match for Scarlet. This was an undeniable truth, no ifs or buts. Because she was Scarlet, an undefeated legend! Sir! What brings you here? After a brief moment of surprise, Zhao Weiwu took the initiative to greet him. He was delighted but also somewhat puzzled. Werent they supposed to handle an urgent matter in Yanjing? What was Scarlet doing here? General Scarlet, we were attending a banquet today. Unexpectedly, there was trouble along the way, and someone even resorted to violence to kidnap the general. Thankfully, you arrived in time; otherwise, it couldve been catastrophic! Zhao Weiwu exined respectfully. Oh? Whos holding you hostage? Scarlets expression remained unchanged. Thatd over there! Zhao Weiwu pointed at Dustin, appearing rather aggrieved. Um? Scarlet cast her gaze in that direction and couldnt help but be slightly surprised. There was a hint of astonishment in herposed eyes. She had just arrived in the provincial capital and had originally nned to go directly to Dustin. However, upon hearing a report from her subordinates about the incident, she hade here spontaneously. Little did she know that she had stumbled upon the right scene and met the right person ahead of time. Could this be fate? Sir! This man is the one who kidnapped me and is about tomit murder in public! Zhao Weiwu continued hisints. My lord! Help me! Please help me! Dn struggled to break free from his restraints, rolling and crawling towards Scarlets feet, tears streaming down his face: Im a senior officer of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, and Im under your This guy relies on his strength to act recklessly and tyrannically. Not only does he bully innocent people, but he also keeps threatening to kill me. Its purewlessness! Sir! You must make a decision for me this time! With that, he banged his head on the ground a few times, looking as though he were weeping bitterly. Why does he want to kill you? Scarlet asked coldly. Huh? Dn was momentarily stunned and slow to respond. Shouldnt he be defending himself at this point? What did Scarlet mean by saying something like that now? Havent you heard my question? Why does he want to kill you? With a stern expression, Scarlet pressed the issue. I I Dn found himself momentarily speechless. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ill speak for him Dustin interjected very directly: Hes hired killers, murdered innocent people, and posed as a fraudster. Hes crossed my moral line, so I want him to pay for it with his life. Nonsense! Dns expression changed slightly as he sternly retorted, I havent done anything wrong. Why are you ndering me like this? So, youre iming youre innocent? Scarlets eyes grew colder with each word. Sir! Dont listen to his lies! Dn began to protest, Im a member of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. Ive always followed our code of conduct. How could I engage in activities contrary to nature? Moreover, Im your subordinate, and Ill follow your orders. I dare to pledge my life that Ill never vite the kingsws! If I tell a single lie, may I die on the spot! Sir! Are you really going to trust a stranger over me? If you truly doubt me, then I have no choice but to ept death! His words were delivered sincerely, passionately, and with a touch of tragic theatrics. His exceptional acting skills nearly brought tears to ones eyes. Haha, Im quite the actor, but why cant I sway you? Do you genuinely intend to die to prove your innocence? Very well, then I shall grant your wish. Without uttering another word, Scarlet drew her Qingfeng sword and swiftly beheaded Dn with a single stroke. Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 Boom! Dns head suddenly dropped like a ball and rolled twice on the ground. His eyes were wide as bells, and his face was filled with disbelief. Even in the face of death, he hadnt anticipated that Scarlet would abruptly end his life. The one who was supposed to be their saviour had turned into a catastrophe. Ah? The sudden scene shocked everyone, leaving them dumbfounded. Their expressions were as if theyd seen a ghost. What was going on? As the head coach of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry, wasnt Scarlet, the God of War, supposed to defend Trent? Why was he taking lives now? Exactly? Deaddead? Trents eyes widened in shock and bewilderment. How could this happen? Why did Scarlet, the God of War, kill Dn? Kate looked stunned and unable to fathom it. Noimpossible Jacob was thunderstruck, standing rooted to the spot, struggling to ept it. He even questioned whether he had been mistaken. How could something so outrageous ur? At this moment, nobody wasposed. The scene before them was truly unforeseen. When they encountered Scarlet, they had assumed Dustin would be in jeopardy soon. Who would have imagined Dn would be the first victim? And throughout the entire ordeal, Scarlet gave no exnation, no excuse, not even a moments pause. Just a swift, uplicated execution, as straightforward as ughtering chickens and dogs. Yet, it was also confounding to witness. Could it be that a person was put to death solely based on a sentence? Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That seemed far too extreme, didnt it? Sir, what what are you doing? At that moment, Zhao Weiwu, standing nearby, was also stunned and trembling for an instant. Dns severed head came to rest right by his feet. His unflinching gaze sent shivers down his spine. Naturally, Im cleansing the ranks. What else? Scarlet flicked the blood away from his sword, and with a ng, it was sheathed once more. Cleansing the ranks? Zhao Weiwu raised the corner of his mouth and ventured, Sir, have you perhaps misconstrued something? Dn is an officer of our Tiger and Leopard Cavalry. He is an honourable man with exceptional abilities. He seems to havemitted no wrongdoings. Isnt it a tad peculiar to dispatch him in this manner? Inappropriate, if I may say so? There must be a justifiable cause for such a killing, surely? Even if youre not going to inquire, brandishing a sword like that is too much for anyone to bear. What? Are you instructing me on how to carry out my duties? Scarlets cold re made Zhao Weiwu tremble in fright, prompting him to exin hastily, The general wouldnt dare, the general is merely of the opinion that Dns transgressions do not warrant death. Didnt you hear just now? This man hired an assassin and took innocent lives. Shouldnt he pay with his own? Scarlet spoke matter-of-factly. These are all the biased ims of that man, hardly reliable. Zhao Weiwu braved on. I have faith in him, and thats sufficient. Scarlet was resolute. Ah? Zhao Weiwu was momentarily flummoxed, struggling to react. Was this an exnation? Wasnt this too hasty? Zhao Weiwu, as a general, youve failed to maintain proper discipline among your subordinates, allowing them tomit crimes. Youre guilty of dereliction of duty. Upon your return, youll be demoted by one rank and confined to the wall for three months. Scarlet pronounced. Sir, I Zhao Weiwu began, but was cut off by Scarlet raising his hand, Speak out of turn again, and youll be put on kitchen duty. Zhao Weiwu fell silent, not daring to utter another word. He wore a mournful expression, as if his parents had passed away. If hed known, he shouldnt have spoken up for Dn. Up to this point, not only had he gained nothing, but hed also been demoted. Who could he even reason with in this situation? Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 Detain all those who caused trouble today and conduct thorough interrogations, Scarletmanded, instructing the tiger and leopard riders to restrain each member of the Cao family. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Such actions were once again astounding. What was happening? Werent Dustin and the Qilin Gang the ones causing trouble? Why were members of the Cao family being apprehended? The assant remained free, while the victim was detained. What was this? A sudden cmity? Sir! This is unjust! Weve been wronged! Trent eximed, his voice high-pitched with distress. My lord! We havent done anything wrong, why are we being arrested? Kate asked, her expression a mix of shock and fear. Yes, my lord! Were all innocent. If you want to catch someone, go after Dustin! The members of the Cao family protested in unison, their panic palpable. It was a case of misfortune striking when one least expected. They were minding their own business and then, out of nowhere, they were apprehended. Regardless of guilt or innocence, I will conduct a thorough investigation, and after the facts emerge, I will draw my own conclusions and take them all into custody, Scarlet dered, opting not to engage in further discourse as she led them away. If anyone dared to offend her brother, Torben Hill, they would naturally have to face the consequences. This is unjust! Itspletely unjust! Amidst the cries of injustice, every member of the Cao family was taken away. The Shangguan and Hill families, along with all the present guests, could only watch, refraining from making any pleas for mercy. Given Scarlets demonstrated strength, anyone who spoke out of turn would likely find themselves arrested as well. As for the ultimate fate of the Cao family, it was left to destiny. All unrted parties should depart, Scarlet instructed, scanning the area before reiterating, Go on, now! Without hesitation, everyone dispersed. If the opportunity presented itself, nobody would dare look back or try to retrieve their lost shoes. Damn it! This guy is unbelievably lucky, managing to slip away again! Amidst the crowd, Torben Hill red at Dustin, his face contorted with reluctance. There will be a chance. One day, Ill avenge your father, Hill assured his nephew, giving him a reassuring pat on the shoulder before leading his warriors away. He had a contingency n in mind for Dustin, but Scarlets sudden appearance disrupted his strategy. For now, he would have to retreat and regroup. Hurry back and inform the young master! The several leaders of the Wolf Guard from the Shangguan family exchanged nces before swiftly departing. In just a few minutes, the once bustling scene involving the Cao family had transformed into a deserted space. Only Dustin and Scarlet remained. Brother Torben! Scarlets demeanor shifted immediately once the others were gone. Like a girl next door, she happily approached Dustin. The once stern, solitary, and decisive female warrior of the Dragon Kingdom now exuded youthfulness, vivacity, and a docile demeanor. Of course, her tenderness was reserved solely for Dustin. Girl, youve returned so quickly. Has everything in Yanjing been settled? Dustin smiled warmly. He instinctively ruffled Scarlets hair, disying great familiarity. Yet, it was this gesture that left Zhao Weiwu utterly dumbfounded. What was going on? He wasnt mistaken, was he? In this world, were there actually people who dared to touch the head of the Scarlet God of War? And what was even more baffling was that the Scarlet God of War not only showed no anger, but also seemed genuinely pleased. Who on earth was this guy in front of him? Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066 At this moment, Scarlet was far fromposed. It was evident that Scarlet and Dustin had known each other for quite some time, and their camaraderie was strong. In fact, it went beyond Trents knowledge. You see, Scarlet fought on the battlefield from the age of eighteen and was always known for her resoluteness and ruthlessness in dispatching foes. No matter who he encountered, they all appeared to be distant figures. Family, friends, subordinates, hardly anyone had glimpsed Scarlets smile. Yet now, not only did Scarlet smile, but she did so radiantly, as if she were a different person altogether. This was aplete departure from the chilly and aloof demeanour of the past. In this moment, Tyler couldnt help but wonder, had his master been enchanted by some malevolent spirit? Otherwise, how could she be so jovial? Or perhaps, what sort of sorcery had thed before him employed to captivate her? The affairs in Yanjing have been handled. By taking down a few scapegoats and making a show of strength, we should have some peace for a while, Scarlet responded truthfully. Thats good. Dustin nodded with a smile, and then added, Youve just arrived in the provincial capital, have you had a meal? No, Scarlet shook her head. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Come along, Ill take you for a bite to eat first. If you have anything to discuss, we can do so over a meal. Alright! As he watched the two depart, Trents heart swirled with confusion. Since when had his master be so gentle? Yon? Trent couldnt help but be inquisitive and approached Scarlets female lieutenant. Whats the matter? Kong Gu furrowed her brow slightly. Who was thatd just now? And why were you so chummy with him? Trent inquired tentatively. Why do you concern yourself so much? Dont pry into what isnt your business. Kong Gu rolled her eyes and left. Yon? Trent was taken aback, looking to the other female lieutenant. Yon was more forthright, giving a disdainful snort before leaving directly. He acts like such a distant figure. Trent swallowed hard, growing even more uneasy by the moment. Bloody hell! Had he inadvertently offended some influential figure? At this juncture, within the Shangguan familys abode. What? The entire Cao family has been apprehended? Listening to the reports from his close associates, Tyler couldnt help but be a tad astounded: Whats happening? Wasnt today the day Trent assumed power? How did things go so awry? The exact details remain unclear, but I hear it was on Scarlets orders, the confidant lowered his head and reported. Scarlet? What brings her here? Tyler furrowed his brow slightly. Across the entire Dragon Kingdom, there were few individuals he feared, and Scarlet happened to be one of them. He had to admit that she outmatched him in every aspect. Scarlet journeyed here unencumbered. It doesnt seem like business. The Cao family might have unwittingly incurred her displeasure, the confidant suggested. A pack of fools! Tyler sneered coldly: Its one thing to offend anyone, but crossing that woman is truly daft! Master, should we try to establish connections and rescue the Cao family? the confidant ventured. Theres no need to entangle ourselves with that woman for the sake of these ipetents. Let them face the consequences, Tyler dered coldly. Trent and his entourage were merely his pawns to begin with. If the chess piece doesnt suit your hand, simply discard it. Master, without a puppet, how will we resolve the treasure map? the confidant inquired once more. Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067 Theres no hope for Trent. Now, we can only find another way, Tyler mused. Go find a few scapegoats and ask them to act on behalf of Trent. Remember, dont reveal your identity, he instructed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Understood! The confidant replied promptly before leaving in haste. I hope there wont be any mistakes this time, Tyler murmured to himself, his eyes narrowed in contemtion. If he hadnt been concerned about Natashas grandfather, he wouldnt have been so cautious. The old man from the Chen family was truly in trouble. Otherwise, he would have taken matters into his own hands. At noon, within the Rose Restaurant, Dustin and Scarlet secured a table by the window and conversed as they ate. Brother Changge, would you like me to deal with those who have wronged you? Scarlet suddenly inquired, her tone grave. Hearing this, Dustin was momentarily taken aback. They dont deserve to die, just lock them up for a few days and let them suffer a bit, he replied. Dn, however, deserved a more severe punishment as he had crossed a critical line. Though the rest of the Cao family were guilty, they wouldnt face extermination. Primarily, Dustin had to consider Natashas sentiments. Regardless, these individuals were all connected to Natasha. If they were all eliminated, how would their rtionship progress in the future? Alright, spare their lives then, Scarlet nodded, epting Dustins decision. To her, as long as Dustin was content, taking a few lives was inconsequential. By the way, Brother Changge, I remember, your birthday ising up soon, isnt it? Scarlet suddenly mentioned. It seems so. If you hadnt reminded me, I might have forgotten, Dustin admitted. He had never attached much importance to birthdays. In previous years, it was merely a meal, a drink, and asionally a birthday cake when the mood struck. It was straightforward. Brother Changge, how do you n to spend this birthday? Scarlet inquired, her curiosity piqued. Most likely, just a meal and a birthday cake, Dustin replied nonchntly. That simple? That wont do! Scarlet protested. Your birthday must be grand. This time, Ill throw a magnificent party for you! Dont go to any trouble, just carry on as usual, Dustin politely declined. Its no trouble. Your previous birthday celebrations were always so lively, and this time will be no different, Scarlet insisted. That was then, this is now. Its not the same, Dustin shook his head. Girl, I appreciate your kindness. Lets forget about the birthday party. I dont like too much attention. Very well, if Brother Changge isnt keen, then there wont be a party, Scarlet conceded. Seeing Dustins resolve, she relented, suggesting, However, it should be fine if I invite a few friends to celebrate your birthday, right? Of course, Dustin agreed with a smile. Alright, its settled then, Scarlet beamed. The two continued their conversation while enjoying their meal, the atmosphere remaining cordial. After their food and drink, Dustin received an unexpected call from Samuel Franklin. Mr. Dustin, I have both good news and bad news. Which would you like to hear first? Lets start with the bad news. The bad news is that someone put a bounty on you on the ck list yesterday, and the sum is in the tens of billions, Samuel Franklin reported. Oh, whos behind it? Dustin raised an eyebrow. Mr. Dustin, youre aware of our policy. I cant disclose my employers identity. I can assure you, however, that my people wont take any action, Samuel Franklin distanced himself from the matter. Alright, tell me the good news, Dustin redirected the conversation. The good news is that the Qicai Ganoderma lucidum youve been seeking has been located! Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068 Rainbow Ganoderma? Upon hearing this, Dustins energy surged, and he raised his voice a few notches. Where is it?! After much anticipation, he had finally pinpointed its location. This elixir was crucial for concocting the Nine-Turn Life-Extending Pill. To be frank, its at Murongs residence. Samuel Franklin elucidated, The day after tomorrow is Murong Zhenguos birthday. Someone presented it to him alongside the seven-hued ganoderma as a birthday gift. Whether you can secure it, Mr. Dustin, is contingent on your own prowess. Very well, if this intel holds, Illpensate you ordingly. Chase Dustin was visibly thrilled. Hed go to any lengths to obtain the whereabouts of the Rainbow Ganoderma. The reward is unnecessary. As per our prior ord, you owe me a favour. When Im in a bind, Ill turn to Mr. Dustin for help, Samuel Franklin chuckled. As long as it doesntpromise my principles, its agreed, Chase Dustin confirmed. Haha, Mr. Dustin, youre a true sport. Good luck to you then. After a sinct exchange, the call was promptly terminated. Darling, I still have some matters to attend to. You head back to Panlong Vi for now. Ill visit you another day. Dustin rose from his seat, readying to depart. Sister Scarlet, are you facing trouble? Should I lend a hand? Zhao Hongying inquired, her curiosity piqued. No, I can handle it solo. Go on, be a good girl. Dustin tenderly tousled Scarlets hair, then bid her farewell. After leaving Rose Restaurant, he procured an extravagant gift and made his way straight to Murongs residence. General Murong Zhenguo was a seasoned warrior, havingmanded on the battlefield. Although hed retired, his standing in the military was no less than Paul Hills eminence in the underworld. Both were figures of considerable influence, boasting disciples far and wide, and were held in high regard. Their paths had crossed a decade ago, and their rapport had been amiable. As a youngerpatriot, Dustin had long contemted paying him a visit, and now the asion had presented itself. One motive was to mark the birthday, and the other was to acquire Ganoderma lucidum. Though it might seem abrupt, he cared little. The Rainbow Ganoderma held such paramount importance that he would not hesitate to make an impudent request. Thirty minutester, Dustin arrived at General Murongs Manor. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Towering walls enclosed the estate, exuding an air of grandeur, gravity, and reverence. Straight ahead, two vermilioncquered gates stood. nking the gates were two imposing stone lions. To the left and right of the gates stood two squads of heavily armed soldiers, each boasting a towering stature and keen gaze. Kindly announce that I seek an audience with General Murong. Dustin advanced, addressing the lead soldier. Do you have a calling card? The soldier queried. I came in haste and was ill-prepared. Dustin shook his head. Without a calling card, Im afraid I cant assist you. The soldier regretfully declined. Its possible to make an exception, isnt it? Dustin was somewhat reluctant to concede. This is protocol. Anyone who wishes to visit must first present a calling card and verify their identity. Only then might they have the chance to meet the old general. The soldiers countenance remained stoic. Given the old generals distinguished status, throngs flocked to his residence daily like fish in a stream. It would be sheer bem if everyone were granted an audience. Brother Dustin? Just then, several ck vehicles suddenly pulled up at the gate. The car doors swung open, and Murong Xue alighted first, followed by a group of young men and women. They were none other than Chu Jie, Liu Yannan, and their cohorts from their prior encounter. Brother Dustin, what brings you here? Murong Xue approached with unbridled delight, her countenance lit up with surprise. Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069 Oh, Ivee to pay a visit to the old general. She Murray offered a slight smile. Hmph! A smooth-talker! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Liu Yannan, in the background, pursed her lips with an air of disdain. Ever since thest Band-Aid incident, shed been keeping a watchful eye on Dustin. But she had to admit, there was something about him. The day she got shot and ended up in the hospital, she coincidentally got diagnosed with lung cancer. Fortunately, it was caught early, and with a financial onught, her condition had stabilised. My granddads out on some errand. He wont be back for a while. Why dont you have a seat and enjoy a cup of tea? Ive got a few questions for you, anyway. She Murray couldnt resist tugging Dustin towards the generals residence. When youve caught hold of someone, you cant just let go that easily. Xueer, didnt we agree to head over to the racecourse for some equestrian practice? Liu Yannan reminded. Yes, I was so carried away earlier, I nearly forgot. She Murray looked at Dustin and asked tentatively, Brother Dustin, theres a horse farm behind my house. How about we go there for some fun? When granddads back, Ill introduce you. How does that sound? No problem. Dustin smiled and nodded, not disappointed. Fantastic, lets head to the racecourse! She Murray beamed, leading the entourage straight towards the hill behind the Generals Mansion. Mr. Chu, Xueer seems quite taken with this guy. Youd do well to keep an eye on him. Liu Yannan squinted, offering her advice in a hushed tone. Hmph! How could a powerless fighter be worthy of Xueer? Chu Jie said with a look of disdain. Even if Xueer has a crush, the Murray family will never agree. Were from different worlds. No matter how hard he tries, he cant fit into our circle. True. Liu Yannan nodded nomittally. Dustins boxing and kicking skills were indeed impressive, and he had some medical knowledge to boot. But that was far from enough. As General Murrays most favoured granddaughter, She Murrays future husband had to meet three criteria. First, a solid family background; second, promising potential; third, exceptional abilities. Dustin, an unknown figure, clearly didnt meet the mark. The Generals Mansion boasted an expansive estate, epassing all the hills and streams within a ten-mile radius. After walking for a little over ten minutes, everyone finally arrived at the private horse farm nestled at the foot of the rear hill. The Generals Mansions horse farm housed hundreds of horses, most of them of top quality. Members of the Murray family could train or race them here. Exceptional students were often paired with valuable horses. She Murray knew theyout well, so she summoned the racecourse steward and led the group into the stable, preparing to select horses for trial rides. The stable was vast, with numerouspartments, each housing an individual horse. Thanks to regr cleaning, the stables were pristine, carrying a faint whiff of hay. Brother Dustin, what do you think of this horse? She Murray guided Dustin towards a snow-white steed. The white horse stood at about 1.5 metres tall, boasting a graceful, robust physique, a slender head, and an elegant, lengthy neck. Its limbs were slender, its skin fine, and its coat silky, allplemented by a graceful gait. It was truly a sight to behold. Yes, its indeed a fine horse. Dustin nodded in appreciation. Hee hee, this horse is called Zhui Feng, and its my personal ride. Whenever I have some free time, I come over to pay him a visit. As She Murray extended her hand to stroke the horses face, she proudly introduced, Brother Dustin, dont underestimate Zhui Feng. Hes a purebred. Hes always been the champion in every family horse race. Hes never lost. Just as she finished speaking, a jarring voice suddenly echoed from the stables entrance. Never lost, you say? Huh! Today, Ill make sure he loses for once. Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070 Er? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Everyone turned their attention to the sound and spotted a group of young men and women strolling in leisurely. Leading the way was a woman d in a ck waistcoat and ck riding boots. Thedy possessed a fetching countenance and a slender form, yet her demeanor exuded a certain haughtiness, hinting at a sense of superiority. As she entered, she held a glossy-maned ck horse, presenting a majestic sight. She Murray? Upon glimpsing the neer, She Murray couldnt help but knit her brows ever so slightly. She Murray was her cousin, and they were known for their constant shes. Especially after her father stepped down as the family head, the other party became even more audacious. They were perpetually seeking trouble, which thoroughly irked her. She Murray, I had quite the chuckle hearing you boast about how Zhui Feng never met his match. She Murray scoffed with no mercy, You clinched championships in previous years because everyone yielded to you. Do you truly believe youre all that formidable? Its quite the joke! Youre spouting nonsense! She Murrays countenance darkened a tad, clearly showing signs of irritation. Nonsense? Ha! If youre not convinced, lets settle it with a contest: see if your Wind Chaser outpaces my ck Dragon. She Murray provoked. In days gone by, She Murray was favoured, her father helming the She Murray family, garnering her universal respect. Now the tables had turned. Her father was at the helm, freeing her from any restraints. Its a challenge, think Im scared of you?! She Murray raised her chin. Shed been honing her equestrian skills since childhood, and with Zhui Fengs assistance, challenges didnt faze her. Very well! She Murrays eyes sparkled, But merely winning a horse race is hardly meaningful. Dare you up the stakes with me? And how do you propose we bet? She Murray inquired. Its quite simple. Well stake our respective BMWs. Whoever loses parts with their horse, She Murray curled her lip. Betting on horse races? Hearing this, She Murray couldnt help but hesitate. When it came to gambling with money and goods, shed agree in a heartbeat. Yet, if it involved parting ways with her beloved horse, shed need to weigh the options. Zhui Feng had been herpanion for six years, and shed grown attached to him as a friend. Letting go was no easy feat. Whats the matter, scared? She Murray continued to provoke, If youre not up for it, spare yourself the future embarrassment of boasting! You She Murray was so irate she ground her teeth, Fine! Well bet! I wont lose to you, mark my words! Agreed! I hope you wont rue this decision! She Murray sneered. Whats all the excitement about? At that moment, three more individuals entered the stable. One man and two women. The man was dashing, tall, and bore a striking resemnce to She Murray. The two women, on the other hand, were even more strikingly beautiful, one outshining the other. Whether in looks, physique, or bearing, they all exuded excellence. Er? Upon seeing the neers, Dustin couldnt help but raise an intrigued brow. Hed noticed that the two women who had just entered were Dhalia and Feng Miaozhu! As Dustins gaze swept over, Dhalias eyes happened to meet his. Their gazes locked, but neither uttered a word. Dhalias brow furrowed slightly, a peculiar expression crossing her face. She hadnt anticipated crossing paths with an insurance salesman several times by chance. Feng Miaozhu, standing beside her, evidently hadnt registered Dustins presence, her attention wholly fixated on the white horse, Wind Chaser, a look of great longing in her eyes. Brother, youre here? Having spotted the man, She Murray offered a slight smile, Just now, I wagered a horse race with She Murray. The stakes are our respective cherished horses. What do you think? Oh? Horse racing? Murong Gaochaos eyes gleamed, and he spoke with a grin, Since youre so keen, Ill act as your judge. Very well! She Murray agreed. Dustin, whats your take? Murong Gaochao inquired once more. Brother Gao Chao has always been impartial, of course, no objections from me. Dustin nodded. Alright, prepare yourselves, folks. Murong Gaochao smiled, Friendship first,petition second, lets not let this mar the harmony. Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071: The Thrilling Horse Race Two women exchanged nces, their animosity palpable, clearly not taking each others words seriously. With saddles securely fastened and harnesses in ce, two magnificent horses were finally led onto the racetrack. One ck and one white, their contrast was striking. The friends of Shi and Morgan had also split into two camps, facing off against each other. Go, Shi! I believe you can win! cheered Vivian, offering her support from the sidelines. Shi is a renowned champion, and no matter the horse, its no match for him! Chase Johnson expressed his unwavering confidence. Thats right! As long as they perform steadily, victory is assured! the others chimed in. Although Dustin didnt say a word, it was evident that, judging by the quality of the horses, Shi had the upper handpared to ck Dragon. Of course, the riders skills also needed to be considered, and Shis experience meant that, as long as she didnt make a mistake, her chances of winning were significant. Dahlia, which horse do you think will run faster? inquired Victoria Sterling eagerly, within the other camp. Im not well-versed in horses, I cant tell, replied Dahlia with a slight shake of her head. They hade to the racetrack today partly for leisure and partly to discuss business with Garrett Murray. Horse racing was simply for entertainment. Its okay not to know, just take a guess, chuckled Victoria. In that case, Ill guess that the ck Horse will win, Dahlia casually replied. Alright, Im betting on the White Horse! Victoria Sterling immediately dered, herpetitive spirit ignited. Both horses were exceptional, but she had a soft spot for the beautiful white horse, Shi. At this moment, Shi and Morgan each mounted their horses and stood ready at the starting line, prepared to begin at any moment. Morgan, ck Dragon has a fiery temperament. Be careful when you ride, advised Garrett Murray as he smoothed ck Dragons mane. Understood! Morgan replied. Shi, same goes for you. Prioritize safety, and remember, friendshipes first,petition second, Garrett said, turning to look at Shi and patting Shis mane in the process. With just this simple action, Dustin furrowed his brow slightly. Thank you for your concern, cousin, Shi nodded appreciatively. Alright, enough chit-chat. Are you both ready? Garrett stepped back, and when he saw them nod, he suddenly raised his voice, shouting, Begin! N?velDrama.Org owns all content. His words had barely left his lips when both Shi and Morgan urged their horses forward. One ck and one white, the two magnificent horses shot out like lightning, with hardly a difference between them. This race covered a distance of one kilometer, and right from the start, they raced neck and neck, each refusing to yield to the other. The two riders werepletely focused, not daring to be distracted. As the horses raced on, their bodies moved rhythmically, demonstrating their expert skills. Go, Shi, go! cheered Vivian and his group, their excitement running high. Morgan, you can do it! Youre going to win! the young men and women in the other camp shouted enthusiastically. Amidst the waves of cheers, the two horses became even more spirited. Haha Shi is in the lead! eximed Vivians group excitedly as they reached the halfway point, with Shi gradually pulling ahead, leaving ck Dragon behind. The sight filled Vivians group with joy. As long as this continued, victory was guaranteed. Shi is slowing down. I think shes going to lose, suddenly interjected Dustin. With his keen eyes, he could see that Shis eyes were bloodshot. Hey! What are you talking nonsense about? Shi clearly has the upper hand. How could he possibly lose? retorted Vivian, clearly annoyed. Hmph! If you dont understand, then stay quiet. Dont embarrass yourself with your baseless comments! Chase added disdainfully. Exactly! If you wont cheer for Shi, fine, but spouting nonsense like this is uneptable! the others chimed in, all clearly displeased. As they spoke, a sudden turn of events unfolded on the racetrack. With only a hundred meters left to the finish line, Shi let out a painful neigh, and its hooves gave way, causing it to copse on the track. Due to the momentum, Shi was catapulted off its back. Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072: A Fall and a Surprise Encounter Thug! Shi was sent flying high into the air and then crashed heavily onto the grass. She felt dizzy and in pain as shey on the ground. Shi! This unexpected incident startled everyone. They hurriedly ran over to check on Shis condition. Fortunately, she was wearing protective gear, and thending was on soft grass, so she didnt suffer any serious injuries, just a dislocated shoulder. Shi! Are you okay? Did you get hurt? Vivian asked anxiously. Get a doctor! Get a doctor quickly! Chase was impatient. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. If she had hit her head, it could have been much worse. Let me take a look. Garrett quickly approached and carefully examined the situation. He then said, Its not too bad, just a dislocated shoulder. With that, he gently extended his hand and ced it on Shis shoulder, then suddenly twisted it. Snap! A crisp sound echoed as the bone was put back in ce. Shi let out a muffled groan, but her painful expression gradually eased. Hahaha I won! Morgan, who had reached the finish line, turned her horse around triumphantly and approached, looking down on Shi. Shi, youre too weak! Youve been riding since you were a child, and you still managed to fall? Thats quite embarrassing! You! Shi couldnt find the words to respond. She had no idea what happened; she was just running, and suddenly, Henry stumbled. During that time, she hadnt sensed anything unusual. Shi, you lost fair and square. Im taking Henry with me! Morgan, with a smug smile, dered. Looking at Shis gloomy expression, it was clear that she couldnt back out now. Shi, you were too impulsive just now! Garrett said with a heavy tone. Winning or losing is secondary; safety is paramount. Ive warned you before not to be reckless. Look at what happened; you had a nasty fall. Fortunately, nothing serious happened, or how would I exin this to your father? Im sorry, Shi said, feeling a bit helpless. You, girl, dont know the severity of things. We always say friendship first,petition second. Why did you risk yourself like that? Garrett sighed deeply. He had an air of deep brotherly concern, as if their sibling bond was incredibly strong. Friendship first,petition second. Coming from your mouth, it sounds quite ironic! Dustin suddenly spoke up. Huh? With those words, everyones attention turned towards him. They looked puzzled and didnt understand. Its you! Victoria Sterling muttered, her expression changing instantly. She had been so focused on the horse race that she hadnt noticed Dustin was present. Now, meeting her enemy, her face turned red with anger. Miss Victoria, do you know this person? Garrett looked around, feeling puzzled. Hmph! A lowly insurance salesman like him isnt worthy of knowing me! Victoria clenched her teeth, feeling indignant. She couldnt mention the incident from yesterday when she got pped; that would be too embarrassing. An insurance salesman? Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073: Allegations and Evidence Garrett raised an eyebrow. Although he wasnt sure what had transpired, it was evident that Victoria had a strong aversion to the person before her. Since when did our Murray family lower its standards to this extent? Even someone of this caliber can enter our doors? Senior Garrett, Dustin is my friend, Shi hurriedly exined. Friend? Garrett nced up and down at Dustin and said indifferently, Shi, you need to understand that, given your status, not just anyone qualifies as your friend. A low-level individual like an insurance salesman was beneath consideration. Whether I qualify or not is debatable, but your cousin here is certainly not a good person, Dustin chimed in again. Stupid! Morgan red and scolded, Who do you think you are? How dare you nder my brother? Do you think I wont p you? She raised her riding crop as if to strike. Garrett raised his hand to stop her and then coldly asked, Youre Dustin, right? I dont recall ever offending you. Who gave you the right to defame me? Defame? Dustin snorted. Do you not know what you just did, or are you pretending not to? While you were pretending to be concerned for Shi, you also made a sinister move that caused her to fall from her horse. Do you think no one noticed? You What nonsense are you spouting?! Garretts face changed, and his heart raced. However, he quickly regained hisposure, so much so that no one could tell. His deep cunning was evident. Whether its nonsense or not, you know it in your heart. For the sake of a horse, you endangered your own cousin. Has your conscience gone to the dogs? Dustin said sternly. You insolent fool! If you dare to speak nonsense again, dont me me for teaching you a lesson! Garrett, infuriated, threatened. You scoundrel! Imand you to apologize to my brother right now, or youll regret it! Morgans eyes shed with fierceness as she shouted. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Sir Murray, if I were you, Id just cut his tongue off and feed it to the dogs to ease my anger, Victoria added fuel to the fire. Dahlia watched coldly but didnt say a word. Dustin, have you misunderstood something? My cousin has always treated me well. How could he possibly harm me? Shi also expressed doubt. From childhood to adulthood, Garrett had always been a gentle and caring figure. Whenever she made a mistake, he would protect her, even taking the me for her. In her eyes, Garrett was no different from her own brother, and it was this perception that fueled Morgans jealousy. Shi, I saw it clearly. The reason you fell just now is all because of this guys trickery. Otherwise, you wouldnt have lost, Dustin said with a serious expression. Nonsense! Clearly, it was her own mistake. Why should my brother be involved? Morgan was bing increasingly frustrated. Insurance salesman, it seems youre just trying to stir up trouble. We were standing right next to Mr Murray, and if he had done anything suspicious, do you think we wouldnt have noticed? Victoria cast a disdainful nce. Thats right! Mr Murray is straightforward and honest, and he couldnt possibly stoop to such despicable acts. I warn you not to spew baseless usations! The crowd began to scold Dustin angrily. Even Shis friends, to gain some attention, shot Dustin disgusted looks. They were willing to do anything to be in the spotlight, even if it meant losing face. They were like rabid dogs! Dustin, have you misunderstood something? My cousin has always treated me well. How could he possibly harm me? Shi expressed doubt. From childhood to adulthood, Garrett had always been a gentle and caring figure. Whenever she made a mistake, he would protect her, even taking the me for her. In her eyes, Garrett was no different from her own brother, and it was this perception that fueled Morgans jealousy. Shi, I saw it clearly. The reason you fell just now is all because of this guys trickery. Otherwise, you wouldnt have lost, Dustin said with a serious expression. Nonsense! Clearly, it was her own mistake. Why should my brother be involved? Morgan was bing increasingly frustrated. Insurance salesman, it seems youre just trying to stir up trouble. We were standing right next to Mr Murray, and if he had done anything suspicious, do you think we wouldnt have noticed? Victoria cast a disdainful nce. Thats right! Mr Murray is straightforward and honest, and he couldnt possibly stoop to such despicable acts. I warn you not to spew baseless usations! The crowd began to scold Dustin angrily. Even Shis friends, eager for attention, shot Dustin disgusted looks. They were willing to do anything to be in the spotlight, even if it meant losing face. They were like rabid dogs! Dustin, do you have any evidence for what youre iming? Garrett questioned. Of course! If you dare, present your evidence! Morgan pointed her riding crop at Dustin and threatened, If you cant produce evidence, Ill cut your tongue off right here! You want evidence? Fine. Dustin walked up to Henry and began to carefully examine it. While doing so, he said, Garrett touched Henrys head right before the race, and you all remember that, dont you? Whats the significance of that? Morgan ced her hands on her hips. Dustin didnt reply. Instead, he gently ran his fingers along the horses head until he felt a slight protrusion. Then, he pulled forcefully. A blood-stained ck needle suddenly popped out of Henrys head, clearly visible to everyone. There you go, the evidence you wanted! Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074: Repercussions and Resolutions What?! As they looked at the ck needle that Dustin held, the crowd couldnt help but exchange surprised and uncertain nces. They had witnessed it clearly; the needle had indeed been pulled from the horses head, and it was stained with blood. This clearly indicated that someone had tampered with it. Could it be true? Are the things this guy is saying actually real? After a brief astonishment, many peoples gazes turned to Garrett, expecting an exnation. Now that theres irrefutable evidence, what else do you have to say? Dustin questioned. He flicked his finger and let the needle drop to the ground at Garretts feet. What do you mean? Are you suspecting me? Garrett furrowed his brows slightly and replied with righteous indignation, Although I dont know who did this, I can swear that I havent done anything to harm Shi! Keep pretending, Dustin responded indifferently. Your sister just admitted that only you touched Henry before the race. If it wasnt you, then who else could it be? I did touch Henry, but that doesnt mean this needle is mine, Garrett argued earnestly. Perhaps someone tampered with it before we arrived. Thats right! Shi has many enemies, frequently targeted for kidnapping and assassination. It wouldnt be surprising if someone sabotaged her horse. Thats perfectly usible! Morgan chimed in. Whether youre in the wrong or not, youre all the same. Youll say anything to suit your narrative, Dustin scoffed. Shi, you know me best. Do you really think Im the type of person who would harm you? Garretts gaze turned serious as he looked to the side. Of course not. senior brother Garrett has always been kind to me. How could he harm me? This must be a misunderstanding, Shi shook her head repeatedly. Her cousin had always been gentle and considerate, never doing anything unjust or harmful. Naturally, he wasnt a bad person. Listen up! Shi and I have a deep bond as siblings. You have no right to meddle in our affairs, Garrett said coldly. Enough, both of you, stop arguing. It was just an ident, and we shouldnt let it affect our rtionships, Shi tried to mediate. One was her cousin, and the other was her lifesaver. She felt caught in the middle. For Shis sake, I wont argue further, but if you dare to speak nonsense again, dont me me for being rude! Garrett threatened. He was a bit resentful after almost being exposed. Wait a minute Since someone tampered with Henry, this race should be invalidated, and Shi shouldnt be considered the loser, Vivian suddenly spoke up. Thats right! Under normal circumstances, Henry had a better chance of winning, Chase and others agreed. Hmph! In horse racing, there are always various unexpected urrences. If you lose, you lose. Why so much fuss? Morgan disdainfully remarked. Morgan, lets forget about it. Were all family, and we should value harmony. Just give Henry back to Shi, Garrett timely suggested. Why should I? Morgan tilted her head and asserted, We made a bet, and I won Henry fairly with my skills. Why should I give it back? She had coveted Henry for a long time and had finally managed to acquire it. Naturally, she was unwilling to return it. Sis, please, for my sake, Garrettforted her. Why? Morgan stubbornly refused. Shi, youre a grown woman now; dont you dare back out! Shi felt speechless for a moment.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075: The Unexpected Challenger You, girl, why wont you listen to reason? Garrett sighed heavily, wearing a helpless expression. Since everyone cant agree, how about we have a rematch with higher stakes? The winner decides, what do you think? Victoria suggested. Im fine with that; its up to whether Shi dares, Morgan didnt decline, provoking a nce at Shi. Shi just got injured; how can she ride now? Isnt this making things difficult for her? Garrett deliberately wore a stern expression. Shi cant participate; we can choose someone else from her many friends, Morgan suggested with her head held high, scanning them one by one. Hey! Which one of you dares to challenge me? One million per match; you pay if you lose, and you take Henry if you win. As this was said, Chase, Vivian, and others exchanged nces. One million per match was a considerable bet. Their equestrian skills were slightly inferior to Shis, and most importantly, Henry had already been injured and couldnt race again in the short term. In the entire horse racing arena, there was no other top-notch horse that couldpete with ck Dragon. In this situation, whoever stepped forward would be humiliating themselves with no chance of winning. Whats wrong? So many of you, and not a single one dares to challenge? How disappointing! Morgan sneered, disdain evident in her gaze. The people lowered their heads, feeling embarrassed but not daring to speak up.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Shi, Ive given you a chance, but it seems youre incapable. You only have yourselves to me, Morgan gloated. Ill do it! Shi finally couldnt hold back, gritting her teeth as she stood up, her little face filled with determination. However, due to her recent fall, her gait was unsteady, and it was evident that she wasnt in the best condition. Youre injured, let me do it instead, Dustin reached out and gently patted Shis shoulder. You can ride a horse? Dustins unexpected offer surprised her. Well, if you want to try, dont embarrass yourself. It would be better to avoid making a scene if youre just going to show off a little, Chase remarked with a strange tone. Thats right, Shi cant even do it. Whats the use of you going up? Youll just be humiliating yourself, Vivian scoffed. Lost a million for a match. Do you, an insurance salesman, have that much money? Victoria taunted. Some people love to show off, but they have no self-awareness, the crowd sneered one by one. A mere insurance salesman dared to participate in horse racing among the wealthy; he was clearly overestimating himself! Dustin, do you have confidence? Shi inquired cautiously. Dont worry, Ill definitely win back your Henry, Dustin smiled. Hmph! You talk big, but Ill make sure you admit defeat! Morgan raised her chin arrogantly and said to the racecourse steward, Take this guy to the stable and let him choose a horse. Any good horse inside, let him pick! This way, sir, please follow me, the racecourse steward made a gesture of invitation and led Dustin into the stable. Not long after, Dustin emerged from the stable. However, when everyone saw the horse he had chosen, they were instantly dumbfounded. They were shocked to see that Dustin had selected a dwarf horse specifically designed for children! Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076: The Absurd Challenge Am I seeing things correctly? This guy actually picked a dwarf horse? Could it be that he intends to race against a fine steed like ck Dragon with this kind of pony? Oh my goodness! What is this guy thinking? Has he gone insane? As they looked at the dwarf horse Dustin had chosen, everyone was utterly shocked. Dwarf horse, as the name suggests, was a small and gentle-natured horse primarily meant for children or the elderly to ride. They were under one meter in height, with short and stocky limbs, primarily used for recreational purposes. In contrast, ck Dragon stood at a majestic one and a half meters, with long and well-built limbs, a perfectly proportioned body, and the ability to run like the wind. In every aspect, ck Dragon outssed the dwarf horse. When the two horses stood side by side, it was likeparing a grown man to a three-year-old child. There was no need for a race; just by looking at their physical attributes, the oue was clear. Are you kidding me? This guy is a joke! Morgan mock. They had seen foolishness before, but this was on another level. Even with the finest horses, there was no way they couldpare to ck Dragon, let alone a low- grade horse like this one. Ha-ha-ha He cant even pick a horse properly; does he really think he canpete in a race? What a moron! Victoriaughed heartily. People who chose such a horse for a race were either making a joke or asking for trouble. Hey! Are you out of your mind? This is a horse for children to ride; why did you choose it? Are you nning to go for a leisurely stroll? Vivian asked sarcastically. I thought you were so amazing, but you dont understand anything. Youre just trying to show off! Chase made fun of him with a strange expression. Thats right. Please, just admit defeat. Youre embarrassing not only yourself but all of us as well! Many people showed disdain. Racing against a thoroughbred like ck Dragon with a dwarf horse was not a race; it was self-torture. People with even a little bit ofmon sense wouldnt do such a thing. Pele (the stable keeper), are you deliberately causing trouble? Shi furrowed her brows and questioned, There are so many excellent purebred horses in the stable. Why did you refuse to let Dustin choose any of them? Whats your intention? Miss Shi, its not my business, the stable keeper replied with an innocent expression. I introduced many excellent horses to this gentleman, but he didnt like any of them. He insisted on choosing this one, and I couldnt do anything about it. In fact, when he saw that Dustin had picked the dwarf horse, he was also extremely surprised and had advised against it. However, the other party didnt listen at all. Dustin, did you make the wrong choice? Shi asked with a strange expression. This dwarf horse has short legs and a weak body. It cant run fast at all. Why dont you go back to the stable and pick another one? No need to pick another one; this horse is sufficient, Dustin said with satisfaction, patting the dwarf horses head. But with just this horse, you wont be able to beat ck Dragon, Shi felt a bit awkward. With a better purebred horse, there might be a chance to win. But with this dwarf horse, victory was impossible. Dont worry; it will definitely win, Dustin smiled confidently. Hmph! Youre too naive if you think you can win with such an inferior horse. Have you lost your mind? Morgan sneered. Dustin, youd better think it through. If you lose, youll have to pay one million. Dont let your recklessness make Shi cover your debts, Garrett said coldly. They had initially thought Dustin was a capable person, but now it seemed he was simply foolish. If I lose, Ill pay for it myself. Shi wont have to spend a dime, Dustin said straightforwardly. Hmph! A mere insurance salesman like you, do you even have that much money? Victoria questioned. Thats right! If you dont have the money, dont try to show off. Its better not to embarrass yourself! Vivian added with disdain. One million isnt a small amount of money. Someone like you probably wont earn that much in your entire life, Chase said, not bothering to hide his contempt. Hey! Are you trying to be a freeloader? Many people doubted. Everyone knew that Shi was kind-hearted. If Dustin couldnt pay, she would most likely cover the debt. This guy was truly calcting. If he doesnt have the money, Ill pay for him, Dahlia, who had been silently observing, suddenly spoke up.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077: The Humiliating Race Her voice instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. You see, this ice-cold beauty had been silent since entering the racetrack. She had always maintained an attitude of keeping people at arms length, making everyone afraid to approach her. Now, she was unexpectedly siding with Dustin, which was quite surprising. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Dahlia, why are you helping this guy? Victoria looked puzzled. For someone with a cold personality like hers, this behavior was clearly out of character. Im purely curious. I want to see where his confidence to win this horse racees from, Dahlia replied nonchntly. Thats what she said, but deep down, she felt something odd. Just now, she almost blurted out and instinctively defended this stranger. It was rather strange. Well, since Dahlia is interested, lets give this guy a chance, Garrett said politely, smiling. Thanks to Dahlias support, Ill give you a chance to lose. Get on your horses! Morgan mounted ck Dragon, looking down at Dustin with disdain. With a one million wager handed to them on a silver tter, they were more than happy to oblige. Dustin gave Dahlia a meaningful look but didnt say anything. He swung his leg over and climbed onto the dwarf horse. As the two horses stood side by side, Dustins head only reached Morgans shoulder, making him almost two heads shorter. Hmph! This guy dares to participate? Truly overestimating himself! Using a womans money to gamble, how shameless! The crowd whispered among themselves, and their gazes towards Dustin were filled with disdain. It was obvious that he was going to lose, yet he insisted on participating, making a fool of himself. Ready After the two contestants were prepared, Garrett, acting as the referee, shouted, Begin! As soon as he finished speaking, Morgan urged ck Dragon forward, and the horse shot out like an arrow, incredibly fast. On the other hand, Dustin remained calm, holding the reins and leisurely moving forward on the dwarf horse. His posture didnt resemble a horse race at all; it looked more like a leisurely stroll. What is this guy doing? Why is he walking instead of running? Start running! No matter how fast he runs, he cantpete with ck Dragon. I think he knows hes going to lose and is deliberately performing poorly. Seeing Dustin riding so slowly, the crowd couldnt help but point and ridicule. There was scorn, disdain, and mockery in their words, but above all, there was disgust. Being unable topete was one thing, but not even trying was another matter altogether. It was entirely about his attitude. Dahlia, look at this guy; how despicable! Victoria was displeased. You kindly helped him, and this is how he behaves? He deserves to sell insurance for the rest of his life! Some people will always be mediocre, Garrett said with a mocking smile. Dahlia furrowed her brows and remained silent. Her gaze gradually turned cold, and she felt a strange sense of disappointment. Shi, do you see this? This guy is just seeking attention! Vivian was indignant. He doesnt mind embarrassing himself, but were embarrassed! Hmph! Hes so shameless to use a womans money for gambling! Chase scowled. Shi bit her lip, her expressionplicated. She didnt understand why Dustin would deliberately perform poorly. Ha-ha-ha Hey there, can you go faster? I cant wait any longer! After running for a while, Morgan turned around and saw that Dustin was far behind. She stopped her horse and deliberately taunted him. Dustin remained unfazed. He continued to ride the dwarf horse at a slow pace, gradually closing the gap. Hurry up! Run faster! Come on! Morgan urged continuously, behaving as if she were ying with a cat and mouse. After several repetitions of this, the onlookers burst intoughter, as if they were watching a clown. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078: The Unexpected Turn Come on,e on Come and catch me! Go faster A little faster! Morgan rode ck Dragon, running intermittently and asionally looking back to mock Dustin. She didnt take Dustin seriously at all; instead, she began to yfully toy with him. At the height of her amusement, she even circled around the dwarf horse while riding ck Dragon. Under the suppression of bloodline superiority, the dwarf horse was trembling with fear, and it slowed down even further. Ha-ha-ha Doesnt this look more like a leisurely walk than a horse race? Who said it didnt? Its like being taken for a stroll by Morgan; itspletelycking in spirit, so embarrassing! Morgans group of friends didnt hold back in their mockery. No good horse, no skill, and yet he dared to challenge Morgan? Truly ignorant! Vivian sneered. Just a jumping clown. If this trash wins, Ill eat s***! Chase sneered. A grown man, humiliated by a woman riding on his head, if I were him, Id probably find a hole to crawl into. Its too embarrassing! Victoria mocked. She had been holding a grudge since she was pped earlier, and Morgans actions now helped her vent her frustration. Ms Dahlia, you shouldnt have sympathized with such a mediocre person, Garrett said sarcastically. Its just a million; lets consider it entertainment, Dahlia said expressionlessly. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Thats true. Garrett nodded ambiguously, then shouted to Morgan, Morgan, stop ying; its not fun anymore. Lets end it. Fine! Morgan responded and turned to look at Dustin. Hey, you, Im not ying with you anymore. Enjoy eating my dust from behind! With that, she spurred ck Dragon forward, heading straight for the finish line. Throughout the race, Dustin had been riding in a leisurely manner, as if he werepletely uninvolved. Just when everyone thought the oue was certain, something unexpected happened. While ck Dragon was running, for some unknown reason, it suddenly neighed and lifted its front hooves high in the air. Morgan, who had been overconfident, was thrown off the horse and fell to the ground, covered in dirt. Whats going on? Did she make a mistake? This sudden turn of events startled everyone. No one had expected Morgan to encounter an ident just a hundred meters away from the finish line. ck Dragon! What are you doing? Why did you suddenly stop? Morgan, struggling to stand up, looked a bit annoyed. She hadnt even touched the reins, but ck Dragon had suddenly stopped, catching her off guard. Fortunately, she hadnt fallen too hard and was able to get up and continue racing. Dustin rode the dwarf horse leisurely and approached slowly. Hmph! I fell, so what? I can still beat you. Morgan red at him and got back on her horse. Is that so? Then good luck to you. Dustin smiled faintly and continued riding at a leisurely pace. ck Dragon! Charge! Morgan shouted, urging her horse to speed up in an attempt to leave Dustin behind and win the race. However, hermand had no effect at all. ck Dragon remained rooted in ce, visibly agitated and unwilling to move forward, as if it were afraid of something ahead. ck Dragon! Charge! Charge! As Dustin slowly overtook her, Morgan grew increasingly desperate. She kicked and urged her horse desperately, but ck Dragon simply refused to budge. Hey! Cant you move even a little? Morgan was furious. She pulled out her riding crop and started whipping ck Dragon, putting a lot of force into each strike. ck Dragon neighed in distress but still refused to move forward. Then, to the astonishment, disbelief, and shock of the onlookers, Dustin, riding the dwarf horse, strolled past the finish line without much effort. From start to finish, he barely ran and won the race with exceptional ease. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079: The Unexpected Oue However, it was extremely strange. How is this possible? The dwarf horse actually won against the ck Dragon? Whats going on? Can this even happen?! Whats Morgan doing? Why didnt she just sprint directly? Whats with all the dawdling? After Dustin won, the entire arena was in chaos. Everyone wore expressions of shock and disbelief, finding it difficult to ept. Before the race began, they were all confident that Morgan would win. Indeed, the race had yed out that way, with ck Dragon dominating the entire time. However, no one had expected that, at thest moment, ck Dragon would suddenly have an issue and refuse to run. What was this? A strike? Throwing a tantrum? We won, we won! Big Brother Dustin won! After a brief moment of shock, Shi immediately cheered and celebrated, her face beaming with joy. She hadnt even dreamed that Dustin, who had chosen a dwarf horse, would actually win. It was truly miraculous! This guy is so lucky; he won for no reason. Vivian was somewhat displeased. Darn it! Why? Why can a dwarf horse win? Chase was both unwilling and jealous. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. If he had known it would be so easy to win, he would have taken the opportunity to show off earlier, not only gaining recognition but also earning Shis favor. It would have been a win-win situation. Why is this? He can win by walking the whole way; isnt that too exaggerated? Victorias eye twitched, and she couldnt remain calm. She had hoped to see Dustin lose and humiliate him. Now, things had turned around, and he had won. Its strange, Dahlia said with an unusual look in her beautiful eyes. She didnt understand why Dustin had remained calm andposed the entire time, as if he had anticipated this oue. Morgan was really careless. She should have finished the race earlier. There was no need to y cat and mouse; its like lifting a stone to smash her own foot! Garrett furrowed his brows and looked displeased. If she hadnt kept stopping and starting, she could have easily won. Now, she had lost, and it was a huge blow to her reputation. A top-breed horse couldnt even beat a dwarf horse. If news of this spread, how could she face anyone? Morgan, it seems your tough horse isnt that great after all. After reaching the finish line, Dustin rode the dwarf horse slowly back. There was a faint smile on his lips, which seemed mocking and full of amusement. You Morgan gritted her teeth, extremely angry. She had a stomach full of anger and nowhere to vent it, so she dismounted and took out her riding crop, hitting ck Dragon with all her strength. The sound of the whip cracking rang out, and she was merciless. Damned beast! Its your fault I lost the race! I told you to move! I told you not to hold me back! Watch me beat you to death! You beast! Youve ruined my reputation! Morganshed out at ck Dragon while venting her anger. ck Dragon was neighing in distress, bing increasingly restless. Unable to endure it any longer, it kicked her in the face. Snap! Morgan was sent flying five or six meters away, crashing heavily to the ground. She was knocked unconscious on the spot. Her jaw shattered, teeth fell out, blood sprayed from her mouth and nose, and her entire face was disfigured, looking extremely horrifying. ck Dragons kick exemplified the concept of karma. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080: The Offer Damn! Watching Morgan being kicked away, everyones expressions changed dramatically. No one had expected ck Dragon to suddenly kick like that. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Even from a distance, they could hear the sound of bones cracking. Morgan! Garrett eximed in shock and ran over to Morgan in a state of extreme nervousness. After flipping her over and taking a look, he was instantly stunned. Morgans entire face was disfigured, almost beaten to a pulp. It was horrifying to look at, making ones scalp tingle and heart race. Although he had some medical knowledge, it was limited to things like resetting dislocated joints. There was no way he could treat an injury like this. Quick! Call a doctor! Aftering back to his senses, Garrett repeatedly shouted. Everyone snapped out of their daze and immediately got busy. In no time at all, the severely injured Morgan was carried away, along with Garrett and his entourage, who hurriedly left. However, before leaving, Garrett cast a malicious re at Dustin, his heart filled with resentment. This is terrible! She was kicked several meters away, and her face ispletely destroyed. Can it even be saved? This is her own fault. If she had lost, she should have epted it. Why did she whip ck Dragon? Its like digging her own grave. Now it seems that the dwarf horse isnt bad after all. At least it cant kick anyone in the face. Shis friends whispered to each other. They had long been fed up with Morgans attitude, but because of her status, they had never dared to confront her. Now, seeing her get kicked by a horse, they couldnt help feeling a little schadenfreude. Shi, Im returning Henry to you. Dustin brought the white horse Henry back to Shi. Thank you so much, Big Brother Dustin! Youre amazing! Shi smiled sweetly, extremely excited. She had developed a bond with Henry, and now that she had gotten it back, she was naturally very happy. Hmph! Whats so great about it? Its just luck. Chase was a bit sarcastic. Thats right! In this round, I could have gone up! Vivian chimed in. Then why didnt you? Dustin asked. I I Vivian was left speechless. She hadnt gone up because she was afraid of losing. Who could have imagined that a dwarf horse could actually beat ck Dragon? It was beyond belief! How did you do it? At this moment, Dahlia suddenly approached, curiosity in her beautiful eyes. What did I do? Dustin pretended not to know. ck Dragon suddenly stopped. Wasnt that because you were up to something? Dahlia asked tentatively. She was suspicious because Dustin had remained calm andposed the whole time, as if he had been confident of this oue. Miss Dahlia, meals can be eaten casually, but words cannot be spoken carelessly. It was Morgans own arrogance that caused her to lose control of ck Dragon. What does it have to do with me? Dustin shrugged. He naturally couldnt admit to anything like that. Is that so? Dahlia looked deeply into Dustins eyes and didnt continue to ask. Instead, she took out a business card and handed it over. I see that youre a talented person. Working as an insurance salesman is beneath you. If youre interested, you cane to work at mypany. As soon as this statement came out, many people showed surprised expressions. Especially Chase and a few other men, who were even more jealous. Damn, what has this kid done to make this cold beauty take such a liking to him? You have to know that this woman is a big shot that even the Sterlings family heiress (Victoria) has to curry favor with. Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081: Confrontation with Max Thank you for your offer, Miss Dahlia, but Ill pass, Dustin said, shaking his head, declining to take the business card. Hmm? Dahlia raised an eyebrow, somewhat surprised. Are you sure you dont want to consider it? It was rare for someone to reject her, and especially so decisively, without any hesitation. No, Ive decided. Selling insurance suits me just fine, and Im not used to working in a bigpany, Dustin politely declined again. Hey! Do you know how many people would give anything for an opportunity like this, just to get into my sister Dahliaspany? This is your chance, and youre rejecting it so casually! Victoria arrogantly remarked. As the adopted daughter of Lord Montgomery, even the aristocrats in Stonia would show her respect. An insurance salesman like Dustin had no right to refuse her. Opportunity knocks only once, and youve missed your chance for a meteoric rise, Chase sneered, looking at him as if he were an idiot. When the goddess herself extends an invitation, and you turn it down, its simply foolish. Alright, alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Im hungry. Lets go back and have something to eat, Shi intervened, trying to change the subject. Dustin wasnt swayed by her beauty, and she was relieved. Although she was very pretty, in the presence of someone like Dahlia, she had no advantage at all and would even be overshadowed. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was quite satisfied with the current oue. After leaving the racetrack, the group returned to the Murray residence. However, as soon as they entered the main gate, a middle-aged man blocked their way. This man was tall and imposing, and just standing there, he exuded a strong aura. He was Max Murray, the current head of the Murray family. Uncle? Shis smile froze when she saw the man. She had always been somewhat afraid of this stern uncle of hers. Where were you all just now? Max asked sternly, his hands behind his back. We went to the racetrack for a while. Why? Shi replied. So, it was your actions that led to Morgan being injured by a horse? Max questioned. That was just an ident. It had nothing to do with us, Shi quickly exined. An ident? Max snorted, ck Dragon is well-trained. How could it suddenly turn on its master? I suspect you had a hand in this! Uncle, we really didnt do anything. It was Morgans own issue, Shi tried to rify. Shut up! Max red at her and said, As the head of the family, I say youre guilty, so you are! You dared to harm my daughter in secret? Youre truly heinous! Guards! Arrest all of them for me! Anyone who dares to resist will be shot on the spot! With hismand, arge number of armed soldiers rushed out from both sides and quickly surrounded the group. The atmosphere immediately became tense. Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082 Chapter 1082: Fierce Confrontation Uncle! Please dont act recklessly! They are all my friends! Shi eximed, startled, raising her hands to shield her friends. Hmph! A bunch of dubious characters; just looking at them, I can tell theyre up to no good. Step aside! Max snapped. I wont let you! Theyre all innocent! You cant harm them! Shi argued passionately. Lord Max, we didnt do anything wrong; this is all a misunderstanding! Vivian quickly exined. Yeah, yeah! It was just an ident that Morgan got injured, and it had nothing to do with us! the others chimed in, sounding panicked. With Max in power and his reputation for decisiveness, if they fell into his hands, it wouldnt end well. Even if they didnt die, theyd likely suffer greatly. Still trying to talk your way out of this? If it werent for your tampering, how could ck Dragon suddenly go berserk? Do you take me for a fool? Max said sternly. Based on the information he had received, there were two suspicious points in this incident. First, ck Dragon was a well-trained warhorse; how could it lose to a small horse? Second, ck Dragon had never behaved aggressively or disobeyed orders before, so why did it suddenly attack its rider? These raised doubts in his mind. Wait a minute! Lord Max Murray, if someone is really at fault here, it must be him! At this moment, Chase Johnson suddenly pointed at Dustin and started using him. Just now, he raced against Morgan and even won. He has the strongest motive! Thats right! I thought it was strange at the time, and now that I think about it, this guy is indeed suspicious. He must have harmed Morgan! Vivian echoed, fervently agreeing. Lord Max, you should arrest him. We have nothing to do with this! the others added frantically. At this point, the truth didnt matter; they just wanted to distance themselves from the situation and avoid trouble. Otherwise, they would undoubtedly suffer if they were caught. Its you! Maxs sharp gaze soon settled on Dustin. You won the race just now, didnt you? I did win the race, but your daughters injury was her own fault, and it had nothing to do with me, Dustin replied calmly. While he had indeed employed some tactics to stall ck Dragon momentarily, he hadnt intentionally harmed anyone. The mey with Morgan for her impulsive actions, which provoked ck Dragon. Her own fault? Maxs face darkened even further, and he sneered, Very well very well! You really did it, didnt you? Men,e and grab thisd for me! Well use torture to extract a confession! Yes! Four armed soldiers immediately stepped forward, raising their rifles, ready to apprehend him. Stop! Donte any closer! Shi suddenly drew a knife and stood in front of Dustin, dering, If any of you dare to make a move, dont me me for not being polite! The four soldiers exchanged nces and hesitated, not daring to approach her. As the beloved granddaughter of the old general, Shi held a high position in the family. Reckless! Max shouted, Shi! You dare to shield this murderer!? Dustin is not a murderer, and you have no evidence to arbitrarily arrest him! Shi argued firmly. Evidence? Hmph! My word is evidence enough! Max dered confidently, Once I subject him to severe torture, hell confess. Move aside! No! Shi remained resolute. Outrageous! Maxs anger red, and he delivered a heavy p across Shis face. Smack! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The blow sent Shi stumbling, her fair and delicate face quickly swelling. Hmm? Seeing this, Dustin couldnt help but furrow his brows. He hadnt expected Max to be so unreasonable and to strike even his own niece. Get out of the way, or Ill arrest you too! Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083 Chapter 1083: Family Discussion Max remainedposed, his gaze hostile. No, I wont! Shi clenched her lips, refusing to give in. You Max raised his hand, intending to strike her, but Dustin grabbed his arm and coldly warned, If you dare to act recklessly again, be prepared for me to break your hand! Bold! Release Sir Murray! The surrounding soldiers approached, their rifles aimed menacingly at Dustins head. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Stop! At this moment, a loud voice suddenly resounded from outside the door. Everyone turned to look and saw a middle-aged man with a heroic appearance and a beautiful woman apanying him, striding in energetically. These two people were none other than Shis parents, Caden and Lily. Big brother, what exactly did our daughter Shi do to make you point a gun at her? Caden asked sternly, his face cold. He had witnessed the earlier p clearly. Big brother, do you think that our Shi is the culprit? Caden squinted his eyes. Shi isnt, but all her friends, including thisd, are under suspicion, especially this boy! Max pointed at Dustin. Its you? Caden looked over, his brow furrowing involuntarily. He remembered their encounter in Swinston; they had shed over the Gozoraberry Fruit. Later, his father had unexpectedly removed him from the position of Family Head. So, he held a deep aversion toward Dustin. What? Second brother knows him? Max examined Dustin up and down. Ive met him once, but I wouldnt say we know each other, Caden replied calmly. Big brother, when Father returns, he will see what youve done. If he finds out, hell me you. If you trust me, let me handle this. If there is someone plotting behind the scenes, I will definitely find the culprit and avenge Morgan! With a meaningful nce at Dustin, Caden added, You better cooperate. After a brief hesitation, Max nodded reluctantly. Fine, Ill give you face this time. Ill let them go for now, but you better provide an exnation soon. No problem, Caden agreed with a slight nod. Dismiss! Max waved his hand, and with a group of soldiers in tow, he left in haste. Although he didnt care much about Caden, he dared not escte the situation further, especially if his father found out. Lily, take Shi and her friends to rest for a while. I have something to discuss with Dustin, Caden instructed his wife with a meaningful look. Shi, dont worry. Its just a conversation; theres no need to be nervous, Lily reassured her daughter with a smile before leading the group inside. Lad, whats your real purpose in getting close to my daughter? Caden inquired directly. Youve misunderstood. Shi and I are just friends, Dustin replied calmly. Just friends? Caden snorted. If you were just friends, would my daughter go to such lengths to protect you? Shi has a good personality; she stands up for her friends. Whats wrong with that? Dustin countered. Kid, dont think I dont know what youre up to. Caden gave Dustin a piercing re. Ive seen many like you, trying to climb higher bytching onto someone else. Just so you know, youre not qualified! If youre smart, stay away from my daughter. Understand that I saved you just now; at the same time, I can destroy you! Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084 Chapter 1084: Confrontation Caden, are you trying to threaten me? Dustins smile slowly faded as he listened to the harsh words. He had never liked Caden from the beginning, considering him to be a person whocked integrity, someone who was unreliable. If you heed my advice, its a warning; if you dont, its a threat, Caden openly admitted without any hesitation. Let me make it clear once more, Shi and I are just ordinary friends. Between you and me, its best that we keep our distance, Dustin calmly stated. Young man, it seems you havent quite understood yet. Caden coldly snorted. With your kind of personality, do you really think you can be friends with my daughter? Are you even qualified? Please, take a look in the mirror and reflect on your character. The threshold of our Murray family is not something you can reach. What was once a threat had now turned into open humiliation. Caden, dont overestimate yourself. Your pride is not worth mentioning in my eyes, Dustin retorted. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Humph! You may not have much ability, but you certainly have a big mouth. Do you truly believe I cant deal with you? Cadens eyes shed with a cold light. I advise you not to act recklessly. You might regret it, Dustin warned. If someone doesnt offend me, I wont offend them. If someone offends me, I will definitely respond. Young man, no one has ever dared to speak to me like this before. Since youre so ungrateful, dont me me for turning hostile! Caden dered, his face cold. People,e here! This guy plotted against Morgan, causing her severe injuries thatnded her in the hospital. We now have irrefutable evidence. Seize him for me! As soon as he finished speaking, the group of soldiers stationed at the door immediately turned around and surrounded Dustin. Are you trying to nder me? Dustin furrowed his brows. I gave you a chance, but you didnt appreciate it. Now, its toote for regrets! Caden sneered. Seeing the soldiers approaching, Dustin waved his hand, and a row of silver needles shot out. Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh In the next moment, all the soldiers froze in ce, unable to move, as if they had been hit by a petrification spell. Oh? Seeing this, Caden couldnt help but look surprised. You do have some skills. No wonder youre so arrogant. However, youve met your match today! With that, he suddenly made a move, reaching out with a w-like hand. His fingers were as hard as iron, shiny and ck, clearly carrying a potent poison. As he extended his w, a ck mist swirled around him, emanating a bone-chilling cold. Hmm? Dustins pupils contracted, and he quickly dodged to the side, while shouting, Wait! Are you practicing the Soul-Devouring Technique? Whats the matter? Are you scared now? Caden sneered. Im even more formidable than you thought. It seems youre just a coward who fears evil. Do you really think I believe your nonsense? Kid, dont think Im afraid of your words. Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085 Chapter 1085: Cadens Surprise Dustin, the Soul-Devouring Technique is a shortcut method, only practiced by those who have no other choice. If you continue practicing like this, youll die sooner orter! Dustin solemnly warned. Nonsense! Im in great shape now, stronger than ever before. Even if a thousand soldiers are in front of me, Im not afraid in the slightest! Caden boasted. Strength is only superficial. Right now, youre already gravely ill. If you persist in your foolishness, youll harm yourself and others! Dustin cautioned. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Practicing the Soul-Devouring Technique, if it led to a sudden death, it might even be considered a fortunate oue. The real dangery in going insane, with unpredictable consequences. The first to suffer would be those around the practitioner, like friends and family. You never knew when Caden might go mad and end up killing Shi. Young man! Dont babble any more nonsense. Even if you speak like a sage today, I wont spare you! Caden sneered, preparing to attack again. Just as Dustin was about to counterattack, a gunshot suddenly rang out from outside the main gate. Bang! At the sound of the gunshot, both of them instinctively stopped their movements. Turning their heads in the direction of the sound, they saw an elderly man with graying hair, a robust figure, and several subordinates walking towards them with their heads held high. The elderly man had a square face, a stubble of beard on his chin, and his imposing aura exuded a strong sense of killing intent. This was none other than General Christopher Murray, the Dragonmarshs General and Defender of the Nation! Dad? Seeing the neer, Caden instantly lost his temper, standing meekly to the side with an expression of respect. Whats going on? Fighting in front of the house? Arent you afraid of beingughed at? General Murray asked sternly. Dad, this guy secretly harmed Morgan, and I was about to apprehend him for questioning, Caden exined with a lowered head. Oh? Christopher looked at Dustin. Young man, you look somewhat familiar. Whats your name? The humble servant Dustin, and I greet General Murray, Dustin respectfully greeted him. Dustin? Christophers eyes lit up, and heughed heartily. So its you, young man. I knew you looked familiar. Dad, do you know him? Caden asked, somewhat bewildered. This young man saved Shis life. Dont you remember? General Christopher Murray scolded him, displeased. Oh, right. Caden remembered, feeling a little embarrassed. This young man has treated our family for illness, and we paid him for his services. So, we dont owe him anything, Caden exined with a stiff expression. Besides, this guy harmed Morgan. If I dont capture him, I wont be able to exin it to Big Brother Max. Is Morgan dead? General Christopher Murray asked. Not dead, but Caden wanted to stir up more trouble, but he was interrupted by Christophers impatience. If shes not dead, then thats fine. Why so much nonsense? If Max has any objections, let hime find me! Ah? Caden was taken aback. Why had his father suddenly changed so much? His own granddaughter had been harmed, and he didnt seem to care? What are you standing there for? Get out of the way! General Christopher Murray pushed Caden aside and then hooked his arm around Dustins shoulder, smiling mischievously. Young man, youvee a long way. Lets have a few drinks tonight! Seeing the two men walk away, Caden stood still, somewhat dazed. What was going on? Had he seen a ghost today? Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086 Chapter 1086: General Christopher Murrays Request Under General Christopher Murrays cordial invitation, Dustin eventually entered an antique study room. As fragrant tea was served, the two men began their conversation. Young man, more than ten years have passed in the blink of an eye, havent they? Compared to the past, youve truly undergone a remarkable transformation!Christopher marveled as he examined Dustin from top to bottom. Ten years ago, Dustin had been known as the Dragonmarshs number one young genius, arrogant and unruly. Now, he was reserved and low-key, aplete transformation. Its been ten years since west met. General Murray, you still exude the same grandeur, and your charisma remains as captivating as ever, Dustinplimented. Hahaha Im already an old man with one foot in the grave. Wheres the grandeur in that? Christopherughed and shook his head. Young man, they say trouble neveres alone. Did you suddenly visit because you have something on your mind? Let me be honest. The reason I came this time is to pay my respects to you, General, and also to request your assistance, Dustin got straight to the point and ced a prepared gift on the table. Oh? Tell me more, Christopher said with a smile as he took a sip of tea. Ive heard that someone has given you a Cherusia (Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom). This item is of great importance to me, and Im willing to pay a high price to purchase it. I hope you can bear the pain of parting with it, Dustin respectfully requested. A Cherusia (Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom)? Christopher raised an eyebrow slightly. I didnt expect you to be so well-informed. However, such treasures are extremely rare. What do you n to offer in exchange? General Murray, please name your price, and I will do my best to fulfill your request, Dustin inquired. Young man, have you gotten married? General Christopher Murray asked with a smile. I was married once, but Im divorced now, Dustin replied honestly, finding the question somewhat strange. Thats good, thats good! General Christopher Murray chuckled. What do you think of my granddaughter, Shi? Shi? Dustin was taken aback. Shes a very kind and gentle youngdy. Moreover, she values loyalty and friendship. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. As long as you say that, Im relieved, General Christopher Murray said with a smile. Both of you are talented individuals, and you seem to like each other. Why not set a wedding date soon? Id like to hold my great-grandchild. What?! Dustin almost choked on the tea he had just sipped. He couldnt believe what he was hearing. General, are you joking? Lifes major events should not be taken lightly, Christopher said seriously. Sir, you seem to have misunderstood. I dont have romantic feelings for Shi. I see her as a little sister, Dustin exined, feeling somewhat awkward. How had they ended up discussing this topic? Dont you like Shi? Christopher raised an eyebrow. Shi is a wonderful youngdy, but I only regard her as a sister, Dustin shook his head. Well, well, theres no need to force anything. Shell remain your little sister, General Christopher Murray sighed lightly, sounding regretful. He knew that his granddaughter had feelings for Dustin, and he had wanted to matchmake them to have an outstanding son-inw. However, things didnt always go as nned. Thank you for understanding, General Murray, Dustin said, feeling somewhat embarrassed. They had started by discussing a business transaction, but somehow, they had veered off course. Lets not dwell on this any longer. No need for formalities. Youre here for the Cherusia, right? Ill have someone fetch it for you, General Christopher Murray said straightforwardly, gesturing to an elderly servant by the door. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087: Visit from Tatsuharu Nakamura The servant quickly understood and left the room. Before long, another servant returned, holding a delicate wooden box. Young man, heres your item, General Christopher received the wooden box and handed it over to Dustin. Dustin carefully opened the box, and a unique fragrance immediately wafted out. Inside the wooden boxy a colorful spirit mushroom. Cherusia was only the size of a palm, exquisitely beautiful, resembling a perfect work of art. Under the illumination of the light, it disyed seven different colors, like a dream, incredibly captivating. It really is a Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom! Dustins face lit up with joy. He stood up and bowed deeply to General Christopher Murray. Im extremely grateful to General Murray for parting with it. I dont need this item, so theres no harm in giving it to you. It might even earn me a favor, General Christopher was quite generous. General Murray, I cant thank you enough. If theres anything I can do for you in the future, please dont hesitate to ask, Dustin said, grateful for the precious gift. Enough of the formalities. Later, you can apany me and have a few drinks, Christopher said nonchntly. Alright, Ill make sure to enjoy a good drink with you tonight! Dustin smiled. Then, as if he had remembered something, he suddenly said, By the way, General, theres something I need to remind you about. I recently received some information that there may be some mischief on the day of your birthday. You should be prepared. It was something he had heard from Samuel Franklin earlier, and his visit today had raised concerns about it. Its not something new. Every year, these vermin find ways to trouble me. Ive gotten used to it, Christopher said nonchntly. As the protector of the Dragonmarsh and a veteran of countless battles, he had made many enemies both within and outside the country. Numerous people wished for his death and plotted various assassinations and ambushes. Over the years, he had seen it all. Why would he fear life or death? As long as General Murray is aware, Dustin replied with a nod, not borating further. At General Christopher Murrays level, he must have skilled individuals protecting him. Ordinary people wouldnt be able to get close to him. Sir, there is a distinguished guest outside who wishes to see you, a steward suddenly entered and respectfully reported. Distinguished guest? Who is it? General Christopher Murray asked indifferently. The visitor is a noble from the Kingdom of the Golden Phoenix, Tatsuharu Nakamura, the steward replied with his head lowered. Tatsuharu Nakamura? Is it Tatsuharus grandson? Why is he here? General Christopher Murray was somewhat puzzled. I heard that Tatsuharu Yamamoto was not in good health and urgently needs a high-quality spirit medicine to prolong his life. Tatsuharu Nakamura hase for the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom, the steward truthfully reported. Hmph! Does that old dog Tatsuharu deserve to use the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom? Tell him to scram! General Christopher Murrays expression turned cold. Understood, the steward didnt dare to say more and quickly left the room. That guy Tatsuharu Yamamoto dares to covet the treasures of the Dragonmarsh? Let him eat s**t! General Christopher Murray said with disdain. Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He didnt care about Tatsuharu Yamamoto or his familys request. Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088: Tatsuharu s Request In a luxurious courtyard within the generals residence, a young man dressed in fine clothing and with a slender build was drinking tea with Caden. Nakamura, I wonder what brings you here today? Caden smiled and poured a cup of warm tea for the young man. Thank you, Tatsuharu Nakamura politely epted the tea and then said, Ive heard of your reputation, Lord Murray, and I came today mainly to make your acquaintance. He spoke in the Dragonmarshsnguage, albeit with a peculiar ent. Nakamura, I suspect your intention goes beyond mere pleasantries, Caden replied with a meaningful look. If you have something to say, please speak openly. We can be frank with each other. Sir Murray, you are indeed straightforward. I wont beat around the bush, Tatsuharu Nakamura said, bowing slightly. I came here today to pay my respects, but unfortunately, General Murray was too busy to meet me. If you could, Sir Murray, I hope you can put in a good word for me. As he spoke, he waved his hand, and one of his subordinates brought over a long wooden box. The wooden box was about four feet long, and when opened, it revealed a magnificent katana. Tatsuharu Nakamura picked up the katana with his fingers and presented it respectfully to Caden, exining, Sir Murray, this is one of our countrys ten renowned swords, the Rai Setsu. This sword cuts through iron like mud, incredibly sharp, and its said to possess the power of lightning. One swing of this sword is unstoppable, a treasure that countless samurai in our country dream of possessing. Of course, a sword like Rai Setsu can only be matched by heroes like Sir Murray. Please ept it. Seeing the katana offered by Tatsuharu Nakamura, Cadens eyes lit up, and his breathing became somewhat hurried. He had heard of the name Rai Setsu before. As one of the most famous swords in the Kingdom of the Golden Phoenix, its value was beyond measure. Since he had improved his strength after practicing the Devouring Soul Technique, he had been in need of a suitable weapon. The appearance of Rai Setsu was undoubtedly a gift from heaven. Pal, youre too polite. I feel unworthy of such a treasure, Caden said, though his hand instinctively reached out to ept the katana. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As long as you like it, Sir Murray. Tatsuharu Nakamura smiled faintly. Pal, besides paying respects to my father, you must have something else in mind, right? Caden inquired after epting the katana. If he hade here just to meet and greet, there would have been no need to offer such a valuable treasure. Sir Murray, you are perceptive. I wont hide it from you, Tatsuharu Nakamura said, smiling. I heard that General Murray possesses a Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom, an extremely rare and valuable spiritual medicine. I am highly interested in it, and I would be most grateful if Sir Murray could help me obtain it. I have a substantial reward prepared. So, you came for the medicine? Caden nodded. No problem at all. Its a small matter. You can consider it done. Everyone in the family knew that General Christopher Murray didnt care for material possessions. Any treasures he obtained were usually distributed to the younger generation as rewards. As long as he asked, getting a medicinal herb like the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom should be straightforward. With your assurance, Sir Murray, I can rest easy, Tatsuharu Nakamura said, relieved. Mrs. Hargrove, please inform my father. Tell him that the Cherusia is of great importance to me, and ask him to grant my request, Caden instructed a nearby elderly woman. Yes. Mrs. Hargrove nodded and then left. However, when she returned, her expression appeared somewhat solemn. Madam, did you settle it so quickly? What about the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom? Caden asked with a smile. Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089: A Sinister Plot Sir Murray, your dad has already given away the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom, Mrs. Hargrove shook her head. Gave it away? To whom? Cadens smile froze. To a young man named Dustin, Mrs. Hargrove answered truthfully. What? Given to that kid? Cadens expression turned ugly. He couldnt believe that such a precious treasure had been given to a nobody like Dustin. Caden thought it was absurd. Even though Dustin had saved Shis life, he had already rewarded him generously. There was no need to be so kind to him. Can it be retrieved? Caden was unwilling to ept this. He had just made a promise in front of Tatsuharu Nakamura, and now it seemed that there was a problem. You know the masters personality. Once something is given away, it cannot be taken back, Mrs. Hargrove replied. Damn it! What did that kid Dustin do to deserve such a treasure? Caden was frustrated. Tatsuharu Nakamura then asked, Who is Dustin? How did he earn General Murrays favor? Hes just a nobody who happened to save my daughters life. Thats why he earned my fathers favor, Caden exined. In that case, does it mean that I have no chance to obtain the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom? Tatsuharu Nakamuras eyes narrowed. Its not necessarily impossible Cadens eyes gleamed with cunning. Pal, even if we cant get it openly, we can obtain it secretly. Dustin is just a weakling, and with the power of the Tatsuharu family, taking the Seven-Colored Spirit Mushroom from him should not be difficult, right? Take it? Tatsuharu Nakamura raised an eyebrow. But isnt he on good terms with General Murray? Will my actions offend General Murray? You dont need to worry about that. Neither of us needs to speak of this n, and no one will know, Caden said with a meaningful smile. Furthermore, my father is just interested for the time being. He wont go to war over a worthless young man. So, Pal, please proceed without worries. Ill cover for you, and there wont be any problems. Oh? Is that so? Tatsuharu Nakamura was tempted. Since Sir Murray says so, Ill take the risk. Pal, wait for the right moment to strike. And if you manage to obtain the treasure, its best if Caden didnt explicitly state his intentions but made a throat-slitting gesture. Since Dustin didnt appreciate their kindness, it might be better to eliminate him. Sir Murrays request will be followed. Ill take my leave now. Tatsuharu Nakamura nodded and then stood up, bowing respectfully before leaving with his two guards. Mrs. Hargrove, keep this incident to yourself. Do you understand? Caden nced at her meaningfully. I understand, my lord. Very well, Ill continue my cultivation. Wait outside, and do not let anyone disturb me, Caden ordered. Once Mrs. Hargrove left, he concealed the nameless sword Rai Setsu carefully and then sat down on the bed to begin his silent cultivation. Soon, ayer of dark energy began to surface on his body. This dark energy was sinister and cold, causing the rooms temperature to plummet. It felt like an ice cer, freezing to the bone. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As he continued to cultivate, Cadens body suddenly began to tremble, andrge beads of sweat formed on his forehead. His face contorted in pain. In the next moment, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body copsed, unconscious. Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090 Chapter 1090: Medical Center Reunion The next morning, Dustin made some simple arrangements for Zypher Lodge and immediately took a car to Swinston. With the Cherusia in hand and all the required medicinal herbs gathered, everything was ready. All that was left was to refine the Longevitium (Life-Prolonging Pill). Dustin had to hurry and fulfill his promise before the Old Drunkards (Gregory) life ran out. After a car ride that took most of the day, Dustin finally arrived at Peaceful Medical Clinic. The clinic was as peaceful and tranquil as usual. The Old Drunkard was sprawled out on a recliner, reeking of alcohol. Caitlin, busy as always, was either cleaning or cooking, keeping the clinic in perfect order. Meanwhile, the sword fanatic Maximus was practicing his swordsmanship in the courtyard. Compared to his previous fast-paced sword techniques, Maximus now focused on slow and precise movements. Although it looked ordinary, his sword energy was restrained and hidden, reaching a whole new level of power. Clearly, during this time, Maximus had made great strides in his cultivation. Whoosh! Just as Maximus was deeply immersed in his sword practice, a silver needle suddenly shot out and aimed for his chest. Maximuss eyes widened, and he swiftly turned around, shing the silver needle with his sword, precisely hitting its tip. ng! The silver needle was deflected and disappeared into the ground. Whos there? Show yourself! Maximus pointed his sword at arge tree. Hehe, its been a few months, and I didnt expect your progress to be so significant. Dustin walked out slowly from behind the tree, a smile on his face. Being able to shoot a silver needle that urately could only be achieved by an extraordinary innate martial artist. Dustin? Maximus was initially puzzled, but his expression turned into joy. Haha youve finally returned! He threw his long sword aside and gave Dustin a bear hug. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Alright, alright, two grown men hugging each other, isnt that a bit inappropriate? Dustin looked at them with a weird expression. Caitlin,e out and see whos back! Maximus shouted into the house. Mr Rhys! Caitlin rushed out, her face filled with surprise. Mr Rhys, when did youe back? Why didnt you notify us in advance? I just got back. Dustin smiled faintly. How have you all been during this time? Weve been doing well, living peacefully with food and drink, Caitlin replied with a smile. To her, this peaceful life was a dreame true. Brother Dustin, Ive made another breakthrough in the past three months, and with the guidance of Senior Drunkard (Sir Gregory), my swordsmanship has improved significantly. I can make rapid progress now! Maximus proudly reported. I can see that, Dustin nodded in satisfaction. While Maximus was still at the Semi-Grandmaster level, his actualbat power could already contend with those at the Grandmaster level. He was a sword genius who could fight above his weight ss. How is the Old Drunkard doing? Dustin asked. The Old Drunkard is still the same, getting drunk every day, Maximus said helplessly. Ill go take a look. Dustin smiled and entered Peaceful Medical Clinic. The Old Drunkardy sprawled out, his hair messy, and he reeked of alcohol. Drool dripped from the corners of his mouth, a typical drunkards appearance. Old Drunkard, wake up. Dustin is back, Maximus said as he shook the Old Drunkard. Old Drunkard? Old Drunkard?! Maximus applied more force, but there was still no reaction. Let me try. Dustin bent down and whispered in the Old Drunkards ear, Old Drunkard, the priceless Daughters Red wine youve been collecting for so many years has been stolen by someone. As soon as these words were spoken, the Old Drunkard suddenly opened his eyes wide and sprang up. His entire being was filled with anger as he shouted, Who? Which bastard dares to steal my wine? He looked around with a vignt gaze, even revealing a hint of killing intent. Chapter 1091 Chapter 1091 It wasnt until he saw Dustins half-smiling face that he finally came to his senses and said angrily: You cheeky rascal! Youve nothing better to do after a meal, eh? Lets go cool off! After saying that, he slumped back onto the recliner and prepared to doze off. Alright, no napping, theres business to attend to. Dustin retrieved two wooden boxes and ced them on the table respectively. They held the Millennium Green Lotus and the Qicai Ganoderma: This time, weve had a good haul in the provincial capital. Thest two top-notch elixirs have been gathered and can be brewed now. The longevity potion. Oh? So swiftly? The tipsy manzily sat upright: I thought I wouldntst a few more days, but I didnt expect you to gather all the elixirs so quickly. Youre truly fortunate! Quit the chit-chat and bring out those previous elixirs. Dustin urged. Alright, alright, let me fetch them for you. The inebriated man stretched himself, then started to rummage through the boxes and cupboards. After some struggle, he finally located all the elixirs in his collection. Maximus, stand guard at the door and make sure no one enters. Dustin turned around and commanded. Yes! Maximus responded, then fetched a stool and sat at the door, holding his sword with both hands, keeping a vignt eye on his surroundings. Waner, gather some herbs for me. Dustin penned a prescription and handed it to Lin Waner. Everything about Ping An Medical Clinic was fine, but business was slow, and medicinal supplies were even scarcer. Understood! Lin Waner obediently nodded and swiftly departed. Before long, she returned, panting, with an assortment of medicinal supplies. From this point on, Ill be in seclusion for an indeterminate period. No one should disturb me until I emerge. With this advice, Dustin turned around and entered the medicine room. Upon entering, he didnt rush to prepare the elixirs, but retrieved an ancient tome and began to study it intently. The Renewing Life Pill, formally known as the Nine-Turn Renewing Life Golden Pill. As per records in ancient texts, it possesses the power of rejuvenation and even the ability to revive the deceased. It stands as the sole sacred medicine capable of countering the five declines of heaven and man. However, for a century, no one has sessfully concocted it. Firstly, the ingredients are exceedingly hard toe by, and secondly, the process is immensely challenging. Though Dustin wields masterful alchemical skills, he remains uncertain. To prevent mishaps, he found himself poring over the prescription repeatedly. Once he confirmed its uracy, Dustin meditated in ce for a stick of incense. He only began preparing the elixir when his energy and spirit returned to their prime state. Even though it was his maiden attempt, his movements were remarkably deft, devoid of any hesitation. Due to the alchemical process, hed mentally rehearsed it countless times. The mes surged, and the scent of herbs wafted through the air. Dustinmenced the systematic addition of various medicinal ingredients into the alchemy furnace. Concurrently, he employed his true energy to regte the intensity of the fire. Alchemy demanded precision; every detail could spell sess or failure. The age of the elixir, the methodology of refinement, the quality of the alchemy furnace, the temperature within the furnace, the sequence of ingredient addition, and the elusive element of luck. All these factors bore upon the final product. For Dustin, there was no room for error. A slight misstep might nullify all his prior efforts. Especially for a sacred remedy like the Life-Sustaining Pill, perfection was imperative. Time flowed steadily. All the medicinalponents had melded within the alchemy furnace. Now came the most pivotal and challenging stage: allowing the elixir to take form. Dustin rested his hands on the stove, managing his fervour with care. Unbeknownst to him, beads of sweat formed on his forehead, and he expended a monumental amount of energy. Inside the alchemy furnace, the mixture began to boil. The lid vibrated with a resonant hum. A distinctive fragrance gradually permeated from within. Sess or failure hinges on this moment! Dustin drew in a deep breath and pushed forward with both palms. His true energy surged forth like a raging tide. The mes beneath the furnace suddenly soared, evidently approaching the critical juncture. Just as Dustin waited with bated breath, the pill furnace exploded with a resounding bang.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 Um? Staring at the erupting alchemy furnace, Dustins expression shifted, instantly reced by nervousness. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Just one point away, merely a whiskers breadth from sess. Why? Why did it suddenly detonate? Could it be that after toiling so long, everything was for naught? No impossible! Dustin shook his head, sweat pouring like rain. He was unwilling to fail and could not fathom the oue before him. He began to sift through the shattered alchemy furnace, clutching every trace and morsel of medicinal residue. In this moment, he resembled a ravenous wolf foraging for sustenance in the wilderness, fierce and desperate. After turning and overturning, his expression suddenly froze. A glimmer of gold had suddenly surfaced at the bed of the medicinal residue. This golden touch, in contrast to the surrounding medicinal remnants, was akin to a beacon in the dark, gleaming with unparalleled brilliance. After a brief stupor, Dustin tentatively extended his hand, gingerly clearing away the medicinal residue surrounding the golden hue. Bit by bit, inch by inch, with trepidation and anticipation, he slowly pushed aside all traces of the medicine dregs. Atst, aplete golden elixiry inly before his eyes. This golden elixir was exquisite and translucent, warm and smooth, resembling gold, sparkling and resplendent. Alongside it wafted a revitalizing medicinal fragrance. Its its done? Dustins eyes widened, a mix of astonishment and tion sweeping over him: Hahahaha its done! Ive mastered the refining! Heughed heartily, his spirits soaring. The explosion just now had nearly driven him to despair, but he hadnt anticipated this miraculous turnaround; in the final moments, the Life-Extending Pill had taken form. The painstaking search for so many top-quality elixirs had not been in vain. Old sot! Dustin booted open the medicine room door, cradling the life-sustaining pill in both hands as he strode out with fervour: Behold this, my friend! Upon hearing themotion, the drunkard, clutching a bottle of wine, swiveled around and was instantly stupefied: ****! Are you truly a whiz-kid? I thought it was all mere tomfoolery. The Life-Extending Pill, as chronicled in ancient tomes, might alleviate the symptoms of the five declines of heaven and man, but it wasrgely deemed a legend. Who could say if it was fact or fiction? Could it indeed seed? Thus, at the outset, he held no hope whatsoever. Yet now, gazing at the extraordinary golden elixir before him, he was immediately agitated. With this life-extending pill, it might just abate your five degenerations of heaven and man. Give it a whirl. Dustin extended the golden pill. No need to hurry, no need to hurry. In such a momentous asion, a drop of the good stuff is in order. The drunkard rubbed his hands and made his way to the vegetable plot behind the infirmary. There, he picked up a spade and began excavating in a specific corner. After some digging, he eventually unearthed three sealed sks of wine. These were vintages treasured by connoisseurs for years, hardly ever touched. Now, it was time to let them bask in the light once more. My darlings, have you missed me? Hehehehe The drunkard grinned, gleefully hoisting one of the sks, then returned to the main chamber. The instant he unsealed the wine sk, a potent bouquet of wine permeated the air. Inhale deeply, and it was invigorating and intoxicating. Come,e, todays a day for celebration, so Ill treat us all! As the drunkard spoke, he produced three thumb-sized pocket wine sses. Then, he took out a wine spoon and carefully poured a few drops into each ss. Not a drop was wasted. Dustin furrowed his brows at the sight. Was this old coot afraid of poisoning us? Dont stand on ceremony, help yourselves, drink as you please! The drunkard spoke with such confidence that after filling the three small sses, he simply cradled the wine sk and started to guzzle with gusto. Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 Theres absolutely no n to top up the sses for the three of them. The trio of Dustin exchanged bewildered nces. In the end, the bottle of fine wine was drained, not a drop left. Brilliant! After imbibing, Senior Drunkard burped, feeling invigorated and in splendid fettle. Once content, he picked up the life-sustaining pill and swallowed it in a single gulp. Gollon. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The moment the life-sustaining pill passed his throat, it transformed into surges of golden energy, swiftly permeating through his limbs and bones. These energies held potent vitality, akin to a spring of life, ceaselessly nurturing the drunkards body. His once desated meridians began to regain vitality, bit by bit. His pallid visage gradually brightened, a golden light seeming to shimmer in his cloudy old eyes. Limbs, internal organs, skin, muscles, and body hair started to shift gradually. At this juncture, Senior Drunkards dpidated physique was akin to dew after a prolonged drought, avidly soaking up the vigorous vitality within the golden energy. As time ticked by, the drunkards white locks slowly darkened, and the wrinkled skin became smooth and supple. Bones and muscles were fortified to a considerable degree. Certain internal injuries and mdies vanished without a trace. The entire being appeared entirely reborn, akin to a withered tree blooming anew in spring. What an astonishing medicinal effect! Witnessing the rejuvenated maniac, Dustin and the other three were dumbfounded. The potency disyed by the Life-Sustaining Pill wasnt merely about healing ailments and injuries; it resembled a metamorphosis, breaking free from a cocoon and emerging anew. The erstwhile alcoholic, feeble, lethargic, hunched figure now seemed like a dying old soul. The inebriated maniac at this moment stood taller, appeared younger, and exuded a stronger aura. His entire presence had undergone a qualitative shift. Without making a move, simply standing there emanated a palpable sense of dominance. Hahaha exquisite! The alcohol enthusiastughed and stretched, joints crackling like sizzling beans. One had to acknowledge that the Life Renewing Pill was genuinely miraculous, deserving of its legendary status. Not only did it alleviate the symptoms of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, but it also granted him a renewed lease on life. What a monumental surprise. Old drunkard, how do you feel? Dustin asked cautiously. Whats there to say? Its marvellous, of course! Sensing the robust vitality coursing through his body, he beamed so wide his mouth might touch his ears: A life-sustaining pill not only saved my life, but also unblocked my eight meridians. Though not quite as formidable as my prime, its seventy percent there now. Thats splendid, truly splendid. Its wonderful that youre on the mend. Dustin let out a long breath, finally feeling the weight lift from his heart. The effort was not in vain. After toiling for so long, he had finally fulfilled a long-held aspiration. After curing the old drunkards terminal ailment, it was time to avenge his mother. He not only aimed to challenge the preeminent master within the estate, but also to unearth the truth of that fateful year. Regardless of who was pulling the strings or what their background entailed, he wouldnt relinquish easily. One day, he would offer the head of the puppeteer behind the scenes as tribute to his departed mother! Jingle Bell At that moment, the mobile phones ringtone chimed in. As Dustin answered, Shis voice came through urgently: Brother Dustin! This is dire! My father is gravely injured and in a critical state. All the doctors are at a loss. Only you can save him now! Please, I implore you, save my father! Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 In the afternoon. In the provincial capital, within a dedicated ward of Dongjiang Hospital. Cadeny unconscious on the bed, his face as pale as parchment, his breath feeble, his heartbeats slow, and his body chilled. At a first nce, he appeared lifeless. A team of experts and professors upied the ward, murmuring, deliberating over the condition and devising treatment strategies. Yet, after an extensive discussion, all the experts and professors found themselves stumped, unable to proffer a solution. Lily, Shi, Vivian, and Chase Johnson could only stand aside, their worry palpable, but unable to offer any aid. Dr. Jiang, what is the state of my husband? Can he be treated? Observing the prolonged discussion with no discernible progress, Lily finally broke her silence. The ailment from City University is peculiar. We scoured medical references, but couldnt identify corresponding symptoms. Were at a loss. Dr. Jiang, the most senior physician, shook his head, conveying his regret. This was a condition they had never encountered before,plex and confounding, leaving them momentarily helpless. What? If you cant save him, who can? Lily fretted. She had reached out to Yaowang Valley earlier, but Yaowang was currently out of town and wouldnt return for some time. As for the elders dispatched by Yaowang Valley, they too were at a loss. I propose it may be best to travel to Yanjing and employ external expertise. Theres a concentration of elites and renowned physicians there. You might find someone of substantial capability. Dr. Jiang suggested. In this situation, Im unsure if time allows. Lily furrowed her brow. No need for concern, Ive already secured the services of a prodigious healer. At that moment, Garrett entered abruptly. Trailing him was a middle-aged man d in a coat with thinning hair. The man was apanied by two aides, each bearing sizable medical kits. Allow me to introduce Mr. Michio Yamada from the Golden Crow Kingdom. When Shi was kicked by a horse and faced near-certain demise, it was Mr. Yamada who mended him. His proficiency in medicine borders on the miraculous! Garrett conveyed with deference. Yamada Michio? The renowned healer from the Golden Crow Kingdom? Thats right! I pursued my studies in the Golden Crow Country, and fortuitously encountered Mr. Yamada. Hes indeed a marvel! It seems that with Mr. Yamadas arrival, Lord Shiro may find salvation today. Yamada Michios presence caused a stir in the entire ward. Numerous physicians disyed expressions of awe, as if beholding an idol. Though the Golden Crow Kingdom may not be vast, its strides in medicine surpass even those of the Dragon Kingdom. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Many doctors in the UK were striving to study abroad in the Golden Turtle, as the prospects were golden, ensuring high demand upon their return. They would stand head and shoulders above their peers. A miraculous healer? Upon seeing the guest, Lily couldnt contain her joy, and implored swiftly: Mr. Yamada, please save my husband. Regardless of the cost, we are prepared to pay! Yamada Michio appraised Lily, a sudden spark in his eyes, desire kindling within. He hadnt anticipated that the women of the Dragon Kingdom would be so striking, and still exude charm even after childbirth. Mr. Yamada, lets proceed with the examination, Garrett interjected. Very well, let me begin my assessment. Yamada Michio withdrew his gaze discreetly, then approached the hospital bed, meticulously assessing Cadens condition. After a short while, he spoke with confidence: The patient became agitated while practising Qigong, resulting in disrupted meridians and obstructed qi and blood flow. For ordinary physicians, its a terminal ailment, but for me, it poses no difficulty. Upon hearing this, a wave of tion washed over everyone. Mr. Yamada is truly a miraculous healer. He diagnosed the symptoms at a nce. Truly astounding! Chase Johnsonuded. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 The doctors in Longguo really arent up to much. We struggled for a good while, but it was all in vain. We had to turn to Mr. Yamada for help, Vivian sighed. Absolutely! Theyre all a load of rubbish, not a patch on Mr. Yamada, many members of Garretts family began to tter. So many experts and professors from Long Kingdom had gathered, but they were all stumped. Yamada Michio, however, saw the clue in passing. That was the gap. Mr. Yamada, since you know how to treat it, please help me quickly, Lily urged, a touch of anxiety in her voice. Fetch me my medicine. Michio Yamada gestured to his two assistants, indicating them to ce the medicine box in front of him. He opened it, rummaged through, and finally took out a ck medicine bottle. This is called Jinyu Decoction. Its made from 108 precious medicinal ingredients. Its specifically designed to clear the meridians and regte the qi and blood flow. Its highly effective! Michio Yamada said with pride, Once the patient takes this medicine, theyll wake up safely in less than three minutes, and everything will be fine. However, I must warn you, its a bit pricey. How much? Lily inquired, cautiously. Three hundred million, Michio Yamada stated, astounding everyone. Three hundred million? Upon hearing this, a group of doctors from Long Kingdom were dumbfounded. Is he trying to rob us? Three hundred million for a bottle of medicine? Isnt that excessively exorbitant? No problem! As long as my husband can be cured, Im willing to pay! Lily asserted without a moments hesitation. While three hundred million was no small sum, she could still manage it. When weighed against her husbands life, money and other considerations paled in significance. Very well, since Madam is so willing, lets get started. Yamada Michio smiled slightly, then helped Caden up, opened the medicine bottle, and prepared to administer the medicine. If you take this medicine, Caden wontst three days! Suddenly, a cold voice rang out from the doorway. Hmm? Everyone turned towards the sound to see Dustin, dusty and disheveled, entering. Upon receiving She Murrays call, Dustin hurried back to the provincial capital. Of course, apanied by the three old tipplers. The Ping An Medical Center was temporarily closed, and the three old tipplers were directly amodated at Fengyu Vi. Dustin, youve arrived! She Murrays eyes sparkled as she rushed forward to greet him. Luckily, we got here in time, otherwise it would have been a catastrophe. Dustin cast a sharp-eyed nce at Michio Yamada and asked, Arent you from the Golden Crow country? To make a quick buck, youre willing to abandon your conscience and even disregard the lives of your patients. Do you deserve to call yourself a doctor? How dare you! Upon hearing this, Garrett bellowed angrily, Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to Mr. Yamada in such a manner? Absolutely! Mr. Yamada is the miracle-working doctor of the Golden Crow Kingdom, his medical skills are truly extraordinary. Why are you making a fuss here? Chase Johnson looked disgruntled. Hmmph! I really dont know what to say! She Murray retorted, her expression cold. And who might you be? Do you even have the right to question me? Michio Yamada frowned, clearly unhappy. Did I say something wrong? Dustin said icily, Your golden jade soup is, in itself, a paltry concoction. The ingredients are worth only a few quid. Yet, you have the audacity to ask for 300 million quid. Whats more, your medicine doesntC0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. even cure the ailment. It might offer a brief respite, but once taken, the patient is guaranteed to perish! As soon as these words left Dustins lips, Yamada Michios expression shifted dramatically. Chapter 1096 Chapter 1096 You youre talking nonsense! Michio Yamada, now exposed, feignedposure on the surface, but his eyes betrayed a hint of fluster. Though Im loath to admit it, Jinyu Soup is indeed very affordable, costing only a few hundred pounds. Naturally, with his reputation and medical expertise, even a few hundred pounds worth of medicine can be sold for a small fortune. Nonsense? Then, are you willing toe with me to test the medicine? Dustin persisted, moving forward step by step. If Im correct, your Jinyu Soup likely contains ingredients akin to stimnts. Despite its first-aid benefits, its at the cost of the patients well-being. People like youyour intentions merit condemnation! Nonsense! I am the esteemed healer of the Golden Crow Kingdom, someone you ought to look up to. How dare you defame me? Imand you to apologise to me immediately! Yamada Michio retorted angrily, his face flushed. Apologise? Do you truly deserve it? Dustin snorted coldly. Youre not going to apologise, are you? Very well! Then I wont treat you, and you can fend for yourself! Yamada Michio, angered and embarrassed, prepared to depart with the medicine box in hand. Mr. Yamada! Upon seeing this, Garrett swiftly pulled him back, offering an apologetic smile. Dont be vexed. This individual is irrational; heprehends nothing. Dont dignify him with a response. Saving lives is paramount. Yes, Mr. Yamada, lives are at stake. Only you can remedy this ailment! Everyone tried to persuade him. Dustin! Youd be wise to hold your tongue! Should you dare to speak nonsense again, Ill promptly show you the door! Garrett spun around and thundered. Dustin! Who granted you the audacity to show disrespect to Mr. Yamada? Instantly admit your transgression and apologise to Mr. Yamada! Vivian interjected. Quite right! Apologise at once! Chase Johnson chimed in. At this moment, nearly everyone red at Dustin with ire and considerable dissatisfaction. From the moment he stepped in, he was met with an array of doubts and usations, and even Michio Yamada was nearly driven to leave. How deplorable! Everything I say is true, why should I apologise? Dustin spoke with indifference. This sort of doctor whose primary concern is money cant genuinely heal. Just let him go. Ill cure this ailment myself. You? Who do you think you are? Dare youpare yourself to Mr. Yamada? Garretts countenance turned stern.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Hmph! Doctors in the Dragon Country are a lot of rubbish! They excel at treating minor ailments like colds and fevers, but in the face of stubborn mdies, only a prodigious healer from the Golden Crow Kingdom, like Mr. Yamada, can address them with ease! Vivian expressed her disdain. As we all know, the medical expertise of the Golden Crow Kingdom far surpasses that of the Dragon Kingdom. The two are no longer on the same level. With your meagre medical prowess, youre not even fit to carry Mr. Yamadas shoes! Chase Johnson added scornfully. You lot have been kneeling for so long that you cant even stand upright, isnt that so? Dustin surveyed the assembled group and said icily, Allow me to enlighten you. The medical knowledge of the Golden Crow Kingdom traces back to traditional Chinese medicine, which was passed down from the Dragon Kingdom. What they learned, they learned from us, and Ive merely gleaned a fraction of it. To vie for the finest medical minds, ten Golden Crow Kingdoms wouldnt suffice! Its fine for you to be short-sighted and show favouritism towards foreignnds, but please, dont use your ignorance to denigrate the doctors of the Dragon Kingdom! Upon hearing this, some of the doctors from the Dragon Kingdom in the vicinity suddenly perked up. They nearly couldnt resist apuding. Beingbelled as trash to their face was bound to irk them, but now they felt vindicated. So what if the Dragon Kingdom passed on the knowledge? The Golden Crow Nations youth surpasses us in practice. Theyve already elevated their medical expertise. Its true our Dragon Kingdom isnt on par with the Golden Crow Nation. Is it so difficult to acknowledge others excellence? Vivian held her head high. Exactly! Talents from the Golden Crow Kingdom are scattered worldwide. How many from our Dragon Kingdom can boast the same? Chase Johnson looked contemptuous. From their standpoint, Chase Dustin was clearly ying games. Even if he falls short, he persists in belittling others. What a narrow-minded attitude! A bunch of myopic individuals. Dustin shook his head. If you have the time, broaden your horizons and see how vast the Dragon Kingdom is. Dont sit here gazing at the heavens, spouting ttery. Stand up and be counted! Upon hearing this, Vivian and the others expressions froze, reced by a mixture of anger and embarrassment. Chapter 1097 Chapter 1097 Just as he was about to speak, Lilys voice cut through the tension: Thats enough! Now is not the time for arguing about these matters; saving lives is of paramount importance! Indeed, Brother Dustin, please save my father! She Murray chimed in quickly. Despite Yamada Michios esteemed reputation, her trust leaned more towards Dustin. Dustin was ready to step forward, but Garrett halted him firmly: Human lives are at stake, and we cant afford to act recklessly. This illness must be treated by Mr. Yamada. Ive said it before; he wont cure it. Hell only bring harm to others, Dustin responded, his tone icy. If even Mr. Yamada cant cure it, then what chance do you have? Caden turned his gaze suddenly to Lily and said, Second Aunt, you should be the one making this decision. Do you have faith in Dr. Yamada, or do you trust this individual? Lily hesitated for a moment. She had witnessed Dustins remarkable medical skills before; they had sessfully cured her daughters peculiar ailment. However, Michio Yamada was a renowned miracle doctor with decades of experience and expertise that likely surpassed Dustins. For the sake of caution, she chose to ce more trust in Yamada Michio. Mom, Sister Shi is incredibly skilled. Treating this disease wont pose a problem for her! Chase Johnson suddenly spoke up. Shi, its your fathers life at stake. How can you entrust it to an unknown junior? If something goes wrong, who will take responsibility? Garrett frowned. Indeed, Shi, this usation seems quite unreliable. Mr. Yamada is more experienced, Vivian added, attempting to persuade her. Mr. Yamada possesses exceptional medical skills; he can definitely cure the disease. If it were this guy, Uncle Caden would be in jeopardy! Chase Johnson cautioned. As the arguments continued, Shis confidence wavered. She was naturally soft-spoken, and with everyones opinions swirling around, her faith began to waver. Madam, you wouldnt want anything to happen to your husband, would you? Michio Yamada said with a meaningful tone. Lily hesitated once more before turning to Dustin, apologizing, Younger sister, youve made quite the effort, but please allow Mr. Yamada to treat him. Madam, Im not seeking recognition, but Michio Yamada wont be able to cure him at all. In fact, it might worsen his condition. Please reconsider, Dustin implored, his expression grave. Despite his lingering animosity toward Caden, he was willing to help for the sake of Shi and Old General Murong, provided the Murong family put their trust in him. Younger sister, Mr. Yamada is well-respected, highly skilled, and very confident. I believe he can cure this illness, Lily responded with certainty. Are you absolutely certain about this? Dustin furrowed his brow slightly. Once Yamada Michio takes action and exacerbates his condition, I may not be able to save him. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. I am sure, Lily affirmed, her tone resolute. Younger sister, please step outside and allow Mr. Yamada to work without any hindrance. With these words, she had effectively issued an order to have the guests removed. Did you hear that? Clear out and make way! Hmph! How dare an unknown individual challenge Mr. Yamada? She truly overestimates her capabilities! The onlookers wore expressions of sarcasm and disdain. I hope you wonte to regret this. Dustin took a deep breath, turned, and left without uttering another word. She had said all that needed to be said and attempted to convince all who needed convincing. She no longer cared whether Caden lived or died. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 Brother Dustin! As Dustin left, She felt a surge of panic and quickly followed him, her guilt evident in her voice. Brother Dustin, Im terribly sorry. I didnt expect Mr. Yamada to show up. Its all my fault. Please dont be angry. Shi, Im not upset. From a medical perspective, I also wish for your fathers recovery. Its just unfortunate that my expertise isnt trusted, Dustin shook his head. He had given her numerous warnings, and if people failed to appreciate his advice, he couldnt force his way in. Brother Dustin, I believe in you, but She hesitated. At home, her parents made the decisions, and as their daughter, she had no say. Its alright, She. You should go back to the ward. Ill step outside for a coffee. If you need anything, dont hesitate to call me, Dustin smiled, giving her a reassuring pat on the shoulder. Alright. She nodded and retreated into the ward, feeling a pang of guilt for inconveniencing him. She, why are you so concerned about that man? Just let him go. Whats the fuss? Is an insurance agent even worth your attention? Vivian began to sow discord as She returned. Exactly! With Mr. Yamada here, we dont need that man to do anything, Chase Johnson added, casting a disdainful nce towards the door. Mr. Yamada, no one will hinder your work anymore. Please proceed with the treatment, Lily urged. Very well, since you are so sincere, I will assist you once more, Yamada Michio replied with an air of mystery. He opened the ck medicine bottle and administered the brewed gold and jade elixir to Caden. Afterward, he retrieved silver needles from his medical kit and skillfully inserted them into Cadens acupuncture points. After several consecutive insertions, he finally stopped. My acupuncture technique also has the added benefit of clearing blockages and improving Qi and blood flow. Combined with the priceless Jinyu Decoction, I guarantee aplete recovery for the patient! Michio Yamada dered confidently. In that case, thats wonderful, Lily said with a hint of nervousness, her eyes fixed on Caden lying in the hospital bed. The Jinyu Decoction worked swiftly. Cadens pallidplexion gradually regained color and radiance. His weak breath grew strong and robust. The monitors readings steadily returned to normal. In just a few minutes, Cadens ECG, blood pressure, pulse rate, and body temperature all stabilized. Though he remained unconscious, his condition was no longer critical. Its working, its working! The patients vital signs are back to normal, and hespletely stable! Mr. Yamada truly is extraordinary. With just a few injections and medications, he saved a terminally ill patient. Its incredible! A miraculous doctor! Hes a miracle worker! The sight of Cadens recovery filled everyone with excitement and admiration. Moments ago, many doctors had been at a loss, but as soon as Yamada Michio intervened, Caden was on the path to recovery. His medical expertise was truly remarkable! Second Aunt, She, am I right? With Mr. Yamada here, Second Uncle will undoubtedly recover, Garrett eximed with a smile. Mr. Yamada is truly exceptional, and our family is immensely grateful, Lily said, her face reflecting her astonishment. Previously, Caden hadin on the brink of death, his body cold and his breathing feeble. Now, he appeared rejuvenated, with rosy cheeks and vitality, as if he had been reborn. Choosing Mr. Yamada to treat his illness was the wisest decision you could have made. Otherwise, the patient wouldnt have made it through the day, Michio Yamada said confidently, lifting his head with pride. Absolutely, Mr. Yamadas medical skills are unparalleled, Garrett praised. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Compared to Mr. Yamada, the doctors in the UK are utterly inept. Theres simply noparison in their abilities. Its shameful that these local doctors prefer to pose rather than admit their limitations. They deserve to be scorned, Chase Johnson dered, disdain etched across his face. Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 The expressions on the faces of some experts and professors in the ward turned particrly sour upon being exposed to the peculiar atmosphere of the group. While their medical skills may not rival those of Yamada Michio, they are still considered top-notch professionals. Its truly grating to be belittled by their fellow countrymen. However, everyone present held esteemed positions, and none dared to provoke a confrontation. They could only bow their heads and feign ignorance. Mr. Yamada, when do you expect my husband to regain consciousness? Lily inquired cautiously. Despite the vital signs returning to normal, the fact that her husband remained in aa was understandably concerning. Fear not, your husband will naturally awaken after I remove the silver needles. Yamada Michio reassured with a confident smile, swiftly extracting all the silver needles. As thest needle was removed, Cadens body suddenly convulsed. After a few moments, his eyes snapped open, a hint of bloodshot red gleaming Awake, hes finally awake! A wave of joy swept through the room upon this sight. Its all thanks to Mr. Yamada! He speaks, and it happens. Trulymendable! Garrettmended. A miraculous healer, truly extraordinary. He surpasses thoseckluster doctors like Long Guo by leaps and bounds! Vivian and the others chimed in with their praises. Thank you, Mr. Yamada. You shall forever be our familys savior! Lily expressed her gratitude. I specialise in treating various challenging and intricate ailments. This condition posed no difficulty for me. Michio Yamada looked visibly pleased. As he spoke, he epted a moist towel from his assistant and meticulously wiped his hands. Unbeknownst to everyone, Cadens eyes were rapidly reddening in the hospital bed, his entire countenance contorted. Ah! Caden suddenly bellowed, leaping from the bed. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In that moment, his face was a mask of wild ferocity, veins bulging, an image of madness that was especially unnerving. From his mouth and nose, a trickle of dark blood oozed slowly. Ah? The sudden turn of events left everyone startled. Mr. Yamada, whats happening? My husband was perfectly fine just moments ago. Lilys anxiety was palpable. There couldnt be any side effects, could there? Puzzlement spread through the room. Do not panic, everything is within the bounds of normalcy, and hell be alright shortly. Yamada Michio feignedposure, though privately he wondered if the medication had been too aggressive, potentially causing the patient to be unhinged. Mr. Yamada, what should we do now? Somethings not right with my husband. Lilys worry intensified. Minor setbacks, lets not make a fuss. Allow me to remedy the situation with a single needle. Michio Yamada exuded confidence as he produced a silver needle and inserted it at Cadens brow. Ah! Caden roared, lightning-fast, seizing Michio Yamada by the neck and mming him against the wall. Those bloodshot eyes bore a look of sheer madness. Wait! Lets talk this through Michio Yamada gasped for breath, momentarily panicked, about to plead for mercy. Yet, in an instant, Caden applied force and snapped his neck. A snap! Michio Yamadas head tilted, life extinguished on the spot. Rest in peace. Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 Deaddead?! Seeing Michio Yamadas sudden death, everyone was stunned. Everyones eyes widened with horror on their faces. No one expected that Caden would suddenly go crazy and kill Michio Yamada instantly without any warning. Kill with one blow! how so? Arent you talking about a small problem? Isnt that a normal phenomenon? Isnt it said that one shot can determine the oue? Whats going on with this horse riding? ? ahC! Caden roared, grabbed Yamada Michios body and swung it suddenly. boom! Yamada Michio hit the wall hard, creating a crater, and then his body slowly slid down like a puddle of mud. Mr. Yamada! Everyone woke up from a dream, terrified. Especially Vivian and Chase Johnson, their faces were full of sadness and heartache, as if their parents were dead. Quick! Hold down Uncle Er! Murong Gaochao reacted quickly and quickly ordered his people to surround him, preparing to capture Caden alive. However, Caden went crazy, disowned all his rtives, and became extremely irritable. However, his strength is amazing and unstoppable. Anyone whoes close will be knocked away, and there is no enemy at all. Brother Dustin! Dont hurt anyone! Dad! Please wake up, we are all your rtives! Lily and She Murray kept shouting, trying to wake up Caden. However, their voices did not have any effect. Instead, they attracted Cadens attention. Die! Die to me! Caden roared and rushed towards She Murray. Its ws are like knives, and the energy between its fingers can cut through steel. Ordinary people will die if they touch it. Brother Dustin! No! Lilys expression changed drastically, and she rushed towards She Murray, trying to block the fatal blow for her daughter. Just when life was about to happen, at the critical moment, a silver needle suddenly shot out. call out! The silver needle shot from outside the door, like a bolt of lightning, directly hitting Cadens neck. Caden froze and froze on the spot. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. His fingers, which were strong enough to crack open stones, finally settled on three centimeters from She Murrays throat. Its hard to make any progress. She Murray was already frightened and stood there nkly, without responding for a while. On the other hand, Caden looked ferocious, his eyes were red, and he was breathing heavily. Although he was immobilized by the silver needle, he was still struggling wildly, so much so that his whole body began to tremble. Xueer! Lily reacted quickly and quickly pulled her daughter into her arms, trying to stay as far away from Caden as possible. As expected. At the door of the ward, Dustin slowly walked in with a cup of coffee. He did not leave directly because he was worried that Yamada Michio would be self-defeating and cause Caden to go crazy and lose controlpletely. By then, everyone in the ward will be in dire straits. Brother Dustin! Are you back? She Murrays face was filled with joy, as if she had seen a savior. Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 If I dont return, youll be in danger, Dustin cautioned. With a flick of his finger, another silver needle shot out. Caden, who had been struggling moments ago, was nowpletely immobilized, unable to move a muscle. Dear brother, you have medical skills, dont you? Please help my husband, Lily implored. Im sorry, Im not as knowledgeable as Mr. Yamada. It would be best to seek treatment from him, Dustin replied calmly. Mr. Yamada? Lily nced at the lifeless body in the corner, her expression twitching with embarrassment. If Michio Yamada could truly cure this, he wouldnt have lost his life. Dear brother, it was my fault before. Im genuinely sorry. I hope you wont take it to heart, Lily offered a sincere apology. She knew Chase Chase was capable, butpared to Michio Yamada, his reputation fell short. Initially, she had made an ill-judged decision. Now that Michio Yamada was gone, Dustin was their only hope. Garrett, my dad has lost his senses. Please save him, She pleaded, her eyes filled with desperation. For your sake, Ill take action again, Dustin nodded slightly. He owed old General Murong a favour, so he couldnt refuse to help. Thank you, Dustin! Shes relief was palpable. Vivian, you dont seriously believe Dustin can cure you, do you? Even Mr. Yamada was helpless, so why would he be able to do it? Garrett interjected, unable to hold back any longer. Quite right! If we let this fellow attempt a cure, who knows what might happen, Chase Johnson added, his trust in Dustin wavering. Im worried that if this chap treats Caden improperly, who will be held ountable? Chase chimed in. Its already reached this point; it cant get much worse, Lily shook her head. Her husband had lost his senses, and if he wasnt treated promptly, his life could be in jeopardy. Vivian, you cant think like that. Safetyes first. We cant risk Cadens life, Garrett implored earnestly. Yes, Lily, even the miracle workers from the Golden Crow Kingdom couldnt do anything. What can these subpar doctors from the Dragon Kingdom aplish? Dont be deceived! Vivian advised with sincerity. Having said all that, do any of you have a better idea? Lily inquired, her brow furrowed. Er, as soon as those words left her mouth, several people fell into an awkward silence. They were just talking; how could they provide a better solution? Since you cant offer any help, kindly be silent and dont disrupt Dustins treatment! Lilys tone turned sharp, her dissatisfaction evident. She knew full well that these individuals were merely looking down on Dustin and deliberately causing trouble. It didnt matter before, but now a life hung in the bnce, and she would not tolerate anyone sowing discord here. Dustin, please. Seeing the others fall silent, Lily gestured for Dustin to proceed. Before I begin treatment, Ill need everyone else to leave so as not to disturb my concentration. As Dustin spoke, he turned his gaze towards Vivian and the rest. Dont linger; thats right, all of you, out. What? You want us to leave? After a moment of surprise, Vivians anger red up. Who do you think you are? Why are you making demands here? You really have some nerve! How could a mere insurance agent have the audacity to shout at her? What Dustin means is what I mean. Do any of you object? Lilys expression remained icy. Erm Vivians face froze, her confusion apparent. This turn of events was not what she had anticipated. Alright, lets step outside. Id like to see what miracles he can work! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Garrett huffed, finally turning to leave and thus saving face for Lily. Dustin! Youd better be able to treat this ailment, or youll bear the consequences! With those stern words, Vivian, Chase Johnson, and the others swiftly exited the ward. Yet, given their stature, they felt indignant at being ushered out by an insurance seller. Chapter 1102 Chapter 1102 Without the interruption of flies, Dustin stunned Caden with a knife and began to treat him seriously. It was because of Cadens practice of evil exercises that his life was overdrawn, his meridians were damaged, and his internal organs were destroyed. Coupled with the stimtion of Michio Yamada, the situation became more serious. Now Cadens whole body was like an over-inted rubber ball. If he wasnt careful, he would suddenly explode. Dustin could only prick the acupuncture points with silver needles to calm his qi and blood first, and then use his true qi to unblock the blocked meridians and repair some damaged ces at the same time. In the follow-up, drug treatment is also required. Time is passing little by little. The silver needles in Dustins hand kept falling on Caden one after another. First the head, then the chest, and finally the abdomen. From top to bottom, they were densely tied, directly turning Murong City into a hedgehog. After applying the needle, Dustin spread his fingers and began to y lightly on the silver needle like ying a piano string. Buzz As Dustin flicked his fingers, arge number of silver needles began to tremble and rotate. Wisps of Xuanqings true energy followed the silver needles and quickly poured into the acupuncture points of Cadens body. This situationsted for about a stick of incense. When Dustin sweated slightly on his forehead, he finally stopped delivering Qi. Finally, with a wave of his hand, Dustin took all the silver needles into his pocket instantly. Is this the end? Lily frowned slightly, a little unsure. Caden was still lying on the hospital bed, seemingly unresponsive. I was just knocked unconscious. It will take a while to wake up. Dustin took out a pen and paper, wrote a prescription and handed it to Lily: Follow this prescription and boil three bowls into one bowl. Drink it for seven days and you will basically be cured. OK. Lily took the prescription and took a look at it, then ordered someone to get the medicine. By the way, theres one more thing. As if thinking of something, Dustin seriously warned: Murongcheng practiced Soul Devouring Kungfu, which led to his madness and almost died suddenly. When he wakes up, he must be told not to practice this kind of evil kung fu again, otherwise If the condition rpses, it will be hard for gods to save you!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Understood, I will advise him carefully. Lily nodded seriously. Okay, my mission has beenpleted, I wont stay here for long, take my leave. Dustin greeted politely and prepared to get up and leave. Brother Dustin, Ill give it to you. Shi said quickly. No, take good care of your dad here. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time. Chase Lu smiled slightly, then turned around and went out. After a while, Garrett and his party returned to the ward. Second Aunt, I just saw that Dustin has left. Is it possible that Second Uncles illness has been cured? Garrett asked tentatively. Probably. Lily was a little unsure. Since its been cured, why hasnt the person woke up yet? Garrett asked. Aunt Yn, are you being deceived? That guy is obviously ying tricks, knowing he cant do it, so he took the opportunity to sneak away. Vivian looked wise. Its very possible! Ive seen a lot of chatans like this. They will do whatever it takes to get money! Chase Johnson said with some indignation. Dont talk nonsense! Brother Dustin is not a liar! Shi was a little unhappy. Xueer, you are too naive and dont understand what makes peoples hearts evil. Garrett shook his head. Yes, Xueer, dont be deceived by Dustins sweet words. If he is really capable, why didnt he cure Uncle Cheng? Vivian asked. My dad has recovered from his illness. He will wake up after a short rest. Shi argued with reason. Hmph! Do you believe this kind of nonsense? If Uncle Cheng wakes up today, I will jump off the roof of the hospital! Vivian vowed. As soon as these words came out, Caden, who was sleeping on the hospital bed, suddenly opened his eyes as if he had a feeling. Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 Eh? Upon witnessing this scene, several individuals were left in bewilderment. Vivian, in particr, wore an expression of disbelief, utterly bbergasted. Could it be that my jaw has dropped? Just snapped out of it? Snap out of it, snap out of it! My dads awake! Shi cheered, overflowing with joy. Are you really awake? Thatds medical skills are truly remarkable? Everyone exchanged astonished nces. Even Mr. Yamada found himself at a loss, being healed by an unknown young practitioner, a truly unexpected turn of events. Sister Vivian, how about you? Now youve seen how capable Brother Dustin is, Shi remarked, her face tinged with both pride and satisfaction. Well Vivian looked abashed, her cheeks flushing. I had just sworn to leap off that building, and now Im getting a figurative p in the face. Whats going on? Why am I here? Caden questioned, his face marked by confusion, as he struggled to sit up, a prickling sensation coursing through his body. It was akin to being prodded by Nanny Rongs needle. Dad! You went berserk and nearly lost your life. Brother Dustin saved you! Shi stepped forward, recounting the entire incident in detail. After listening, Caden furrowed his brows: Dustin saved me? How is that possible? Its true! Shi asserted with a solemn expression, If Brother Dustin hadnt intervened, you might already be six feet under. Somethings amiss, theres an air of peculiarity about all this. After careful consideration, Caden suddenly remarked, If even Mr. Yamada couldnt remedy my ailment, how could thatd Dustin manage it? I dont believe he possesses such power! He and Dustin had never seen eye to eye; how could thed have saved him? There must be a conspiracy at y! Dad, the facts are right before us. What is there to doubt? Shi frowned. She felt her father was being a touch unreasonable. Silly girl, peoples motives are unpredictable. Dont ept everything at face value. Caden pontificated, Ive been immersed in martial arts since childhood and have always enjoyed robust health. How could I suddenly fall gravely ill? If my deductions are correct, it must be thatd Dustins doing! He secretly administered some concoction to render me seriously ill and teetering on the brink of death, only to then emerge as a saviour, preserving my life. From that moment, hed be a tremendous benefactor to the Murong n, leveraging this opportunity to ascend the ranks of our family. Thisd is truly devious! As he concluded, Caden clenched his teeth, his visage marred by resentment. Theyd had a confrontation the previous day, and now this happened. He harboured strong suspicions that Dustin was behind it all! Dad! What are you saying? Brother Dustin isnt that sort of person! Shi defended, attempting to reason. I believe what my second uncle is saying holds weight. Garrett asserted with a serious demeanor, You must remain vignt against others. A nobody like Dustin could resort to anything to acquire influence. Directing and starring in his own y isnt out of the realm of possibility. Thats correct! Everything makes sense now. Dustin intentionally drugged him, then rescued him, seizing the opportunity to shine. This type of person is truly loathsome! Vivian dered through gritted teeth. What a vile scheme! What a malicious heart! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. If this individual isnt dealt with, its truly intolerable! Each person took turns reproaching, their every word charged with righteous anger and indignation. Under Cadens influence, Dustins role as a saviour hadpletely transformed into that of a pariah. Chapter 1104 Chapter 1104 Its not like that! Its not like that! Witnessing She Murray being unjustly used, Lily vigorously shook her head, offering various exnations, Youve misunderstood. Brother Dustin isnt a malevolent person. You cant make baseless ims here! Sensible girl, youre still young. Some wrongdoers conceal themselves so cunningly that its hard to discern. Only an astute eye like my fathers can spot the signs at once, Caden stated solemnly. Yes, She, Dustin clearly harbours ill intentions. Dont let yourself be fooled by him, everyone urged. I dont believe it I dont believe it! Brother Dustin would never harm anyone! She Murray was so distressed that her eyes turned red, imploring Lily, Mum, please say something! Brother Dustin saved me once, and now hes cured Dads ailment. Youve seen it all, Chase, you can vouch for it, cant you? Brother Caden, could there be a misunderstanding? Lily attempted to mediate. Confused! Caden furrowed his brow, She may not see through, but do you think you cant? Over these years, what sorts of people havent I encountered? To curry favour with us, to climb the socialdder, these lower-level individuals will stop at nothing. Ive long grown ustomed to this kind of gratitude-seeking behaviour! But Lily was about to say something, but was brusquely cut off by Caden, What? Do you think Im mistaken in my judgment? Or do you not trust my word? Thats not what I meant. Lily looked abashed and could only choose to stay silent. Although she felt Caden was a touch arbitrary, she wouldnt cross her husband for an outsider like Dustin. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Not worth it. Dad, Mum, why are you like this? She Murray was a tad dissatisfied. Dustin clearly saved lives, yet in the end, he still had to bear this stigma. Isnt this repaying kindness with resentment? She, I know you have feelings for thatd Dustin, but dont let infatuation cloud your judgement. Caden cautioned with a stern expression, Thatd is penniless,cks standing, and has no pedigree. Hes utterly unsuitable for you. The difference between you is like night and day, and you can never be together. Dad! What are you saying? She Murray was both ashamed and indignant. Im saying it for your own good. Your future husband must be a formidable and aplished young man. If not, he must hail from a wealthy family. Ad like Dustin, with no shoes on his feet, is entirely unfit! Caden dered, his disdain undisguised. What right does a vige doctor have to be his son-inw? Its simply preposterous! She, I think what my second uncle said holds merit. Dustin and us, were from different worlds. If you force him into our circle, itll only end in misery for both you and him, Garrett spoke gravely. Yes, She, please snap out of it. This Dustin chap only knows how to sweet-talk and will do anything to curry your favour. Its really quite unnerving! Vivian added, fanning the mes. She, were all your kin and friends. We cant bear to see you harmed. Listen to our counsel and keep your distance from Dustin in the future. Its best to sever ties, Chase Johnson advised. Enough please, enough! She Murray covered her ears and shook her head vigorously, feeling thoroughly distressed. She refused to believe that Chase Dustin was a malefactor, and she was even less willing to ept the chasm in their standings. Didnt she have the right to choose her friends? She, while the words may be a tad harsh, they are nheless an unchangeable reality. Lily advised gently, Its fine for you and Dustin to be casual friends, but dont be too entangled. In this world, some people are destined for greatness, while others live like weeds. The difference in status is more than just a wordit cant be easily bridged. She thanked Dustin for his treatment, but that didnt mean shed endorse their rtionship. Enough, please, enough I wont listen, I wont listen Youre all deceitful! She Murray was so overwhelmed that she burst into tears on the spot and rushed out of the door. The opposition from her family and the admonitions from her friends were like daggers to her heart. Could it be that she was truly mistaken? Should she not care for Dustin? She! Seeing She Murray bolt out, Lily was about to follow, but was restrained by Caden, Leave her be for now. Let her find sce on her own. One day, shell learn to mature and cant be so headstrong anymore. I wonder if this kid wille to his senses, Lily sighed softly. Love, in her view, was futile. Shed witnessed many affluentdies who risked everything for so-called love, only to end up battered and bruised. Chapter 1105 Chapter 1105 She didnt want her daughter to follow in the footsteps of these people. Why? Why is this happening? At this moment, it was dark. After She Murray rushed out of the hospital, she huddled beneath the streetlight on the corner of the road and wept until her tears seemed inexhaustible. The faint glow elongated her shadow considerably. She cared not for Dustins standing or his influence; she simply held affection for him. She genuinely couldnt fathom why everyone was against it? Must two people be of the same ilk to be together? What should she do, then? Should she chase love without heed for her own safety? Or should she heed her familys counsel and conceal this love deep within her heart? Crunch! At this juncture, a ckmercial vehicle emzoned with a brand suddenly pulled up by the roadside. The car door swung open, and a group of masked men dressed in ck swiftly disembarked and swiftly encircled She Murray. Who are you? Whats your purpose? She Murrays face wore a vignt expression, and she instinctively stepped back. Miss She, my master wishes to meet you. Please apany us. The lead masked man inclined his head slightly, then extended his hand in a beckoning gesture. Im not going! Leave me be! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. She Murray spun around and bolted without uttering a word. Seize her. The leader signaled, and a swarm of ck-d men immediately closed in and bound She Murray. Release me! Let go! She Murray thrashed wildly and continued to shout. Miss She, apologies for the imposition. Take her away! The leader waved his hand, ordered She Murray to be bound, and got into the vehicle. Then he pressed the elerator and sped off. At the scene, only one of She Murrays shoes remained, kicked off in her escape The night grew even darker. At this moment, within Fengyu Vi. Dustin sat drinking with a group of individuals from the Qilin Gang. Previously, the position of Hall Master of Yanlong Hall had been vacant, but with the arrival of Emperor Xuan, he now naturally assumed this role. As for the old tippler, despite being cured, he hadnt shaken his old habits and would easily be inebriated. Jingle Bell At this juncture, Dustins mobile phone rang abruptly. When he answered, it was an unfamiliar voice: Hello, Mr. Dustin, is this? I have your girlfriend She Murray in my possession. If you wish for her safety, bring Qicai Ganoderma here immediately. Ill be waiting for you at the Chengbei Steel nt, remember,e alone. With those words, the call was disconnected, and a video of the kidnapping was sent. In the video, She Murray was suspended in the air, her clothes disheveled. A gathering of masked men in ck surrounded her, all of them eyeing each other. After viewing the video, Dustins countenance darkened instantly. Unforeseeably, shortly after leaving the hospital, something had befallen She Murray. Clearly, the abductor had nned this. Drink at your leisure, Ill step out for a moment. Dustin wasted no time, rising and departing promptly. There were few who were privy to the knowledge of Seven Gathering Ganoderma, so he was intensely curious: who was scheming in the shadows? Chapter 1106 Chapter 1106 At this moment, within a derelict steel mill. She Murray dangled, tightly bound and unconscious, her eyes hidden beneath a ck cloth. Watanabe Tenmei, adorned in opulence, savoured a prime cut of Wagyu steak while indulging in a ss of exquisite wine. Every motion exuded elegance, a smile gracing the face, every gesture steeped in aristocratic charm. Young Master, time ticks on and the target remains elusive. I reckon hecks the nerve to show up, a robust warrior in crimson reported after a while. Fret not, we shall wait, Watanabe Tianming dered. He set down knife and fork, dabbing his mouth with a napkin before speaking with a smile, Ive delved into the connection between Dustin and She Murray. Its no simple affair. Given his nature, hell undoubtedlye to her aid. I fear Dustin may be unwilling to part with the Qicai Ganoderma. Why not send your men into Fengyu Vi to seize the treasure directly? the crimson-d warrior suggested. Rash! Watanabe Tianmings countenance turned frigid. Fengyu Vi conceals numerous masters. Even if we seed, our losses will be severe. Can the lives of Dragon Kingdoms warriorspare to the nobility of our Golden Crow Kingdom? The Dragon Kingdoms warriors are naught but inept, Master. You overestimate them, the crimson- d warrior grumbled. Their warriors of the Golden Crow Kingdom were handpicked and battle-hardened. How could a group of Dragon Kingdoms weaklings stand a chance? While Dragon Kingdoms warriors mayck prowess, they can overwhelm through sheer numbers. Even tigers must beware of a wolf pack, Watanabe Tenming cautioned. Understood, Master. The crimson-d warrior outwardly nodded, yet his eyes remained defiant, clearly dismissing the Dragon Kingdoms warriors. After all, decades ago, Longguos people were beneath their heels. Have you been waiting for me? Suddenly, a cold voice echoed. It appeared without warning, seemingly from all directions. Whos there? Instantly, everyone was on high alert, eyes scanning the surroundings. Step, step, step Apanied by the soft sound of footsteps, a tall, imposing figure emerged from the shadows. It was Dustin, arriving just in time. Mr. Dustin, youve finally arrived. Ive been anticipating our meeting, Watanabe Tenaki greeted with a polite smile. And who might you be? Dustin surveyed the area. Around the entire factory, about twenty to thirty individualsy in ambush, including five innate masters, while the rest boasted peak internal strength. In a provincial capital, this force could challenge even the wealthiest families. I am Watanabe Tenaki. Delighted to make your acquaintance, he nodded. Watanabe? Are you from the Golden Crow Kingdom? Dustin swiftly deduced. Indeed. Watanabe Tianming stated inly, Ive heard that Mr. Dustin possesses a Ganoderma lucidum nt. Im immensely interested and prepared to offer a substantial sum for its acquisition. I hope Mr. Dustin can bear to part with it. Your offer may be generous, but I cannot relinquish the Qicai Ganoderma, Dustin firmly declined. What? Mr. Dustin, do you believe Ick the means? Simply name your price, and I shant haggle, Watanabe Tianming was forthright. I abhor being coerced. By employing this tactic to summon me, youve crossed a line. No amount of money will sway me, Dustin stated coolly. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hmm? Watanabe Tianmings gaze grew icy, but he swiftly masked it with a smile, Mr. Dustin, I erred in my approach. Im willing to extend my apologies. If you consent to sell the Qicai Ganoderma, we can easily come to an agreement. It appears you still dont grasp the situation. Allow me to reiterate. You are not worthy of possessing a treasure like the Qicai Ganoderma. I wouldnt sell it to you even if it were to feed a dog! Dustin was unapologetic. At these words, Watanabe Tianmings countenance darkened in an instant. Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 Ba Ga, Road! The crimson-d samurai seethed with anger, drawing his sword with a swift motion, poised to strike. Mr. Dustin, theres a saying in your Dragon Kingdom that those who grasp the current affairs are truly wise. If you surrender the Qicai Ganoderma, Ill allow you both to leave. Should you dare refuse, death awaits you! Watanabe Tenming warned. Just because you lot still think you can kill me? Do you possess that capability? Dustin sneered. Dont believe me? Youre wee to try, Watanabe Tenaki snapped his fingers. Hi! The warrior in red responded, closing in on Chase Dustin with a de in hand, a disdainful smile ying on his lips. You people from the Dragon Kingdom are nothing more than feeble men of East Asia, always prattling on about heroism. Today, Ill give you a lesson you wont forget! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. What did you just say? Dustins countenance turned icy, a surge of murderous intent gleaming in his eyes. Some eighty years past, the Golden Crow Kingdom did indeed hold sway over the Dragon Kingdom for a time. Back then, the Dragon Kingdom had only just emerged from a war, left in ruins and with a weakened national power. It was consequently subjected to various oppressions by the Golden Crow Kingdom, even earning the derogatory title of the feeble men of East Asia. After decades of progress, the Dragon Kingdom had risen to prominence, but the stain of that past humiliation under Zeng Jin lingered unforgotten. Hearing that ignominiousbel now, any hot-blooded man would bristle in indignation. Angry, are you? The crimson-d warriorughed savagely. You feeble men of East Asia will forever be beneath the heels of our Golden Crow Kingdom. Eighty years ago, it was true, and it holds true today. Youre all inferior races, the lowliest of ves, no better than our hounds. You ought only to kneel before us and beg for mercy. True, youre humble, but you cant deny your women are strikingly beautiful. After I dispatch you, the feeble man of East Asia, Ill take pleasure in thepany of your woman. No I think Ill humiliate her thoroughly right before your eyes! Hahaha By the end of his tirade, the red-d warrior erupted into boisterousughter. Incredibly haughty, unapologetically arrogant. Even the group of ck-d warriors surrounding them joined in the mirth. Each one brimming with pride and self-satisfaction. In their eyes, how could the lowly warriors of the Dragon Kingdom possiblypare to the noble warriors of the Golden Crow Kingdom? Youyouve sealed your own fate! Witnessing the warriors reveling in their callousness, Dustins fury surged, and a murderous rage ignited within him. With a powerful step, he propelled himself forward like a cannonball,nding a fierce blow on the red- d warrior. Go to hell! Without a moments hesitation, the crimson warrior yelled, gripping the knife in both hands, evading forward, and bringing the de down heavily towards Dustins head. His sword, wielded by elite warriors, could cleave through steel. Moreover, the de outreached the span of a hand, making a weaponless charge a suicidal move. Qiang! Atst, the red warriors sword met Dustins head with force. To everyones astonishment, Dustin emerged unscathed, while the finely wrought iron de snapped cleanly in two. What?! The crimson-d warriors eyes widened in horror, his face a mask of disbelief. He could never have fathomed that a persons skull could be harder than a de. Boom! A dull thud resounded. Before the red-d warrior could react, he was impaled through the chest by Dustins punch. Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 Dustins fist surged forward, then retracted in a powerful blow, sending a spray of blood across the ground. Well The scarlet-d warrior stood frozen, disbelief etched across his face. He lowered his gaze in shock, beholding the fist that had pierced through his chest. Arent the people from the Dragon Kingdom supposed to be feeble? Arent their warriors mere shadows of strength? Then why, in front of me, does this man possess such formidable power? Overwhelmed by shock, fear, and an unwillingness to yield, the crimson-d warrior eventually crumpled to the ground, sumbing to his demise, a bitter hatred in his eyes. Foolish arrogance! Dustins countenance remained cold and unyielding. Without pause, he delivered a forceful kick to the head of the fallen red-d warrior. Boom! A resounding explosion echoed. The warriors head disintegrated on the spot, akin to a smashed watermelon. Life extinguished in an instant. Dustin was resolute in his approach, a swift executor, never debasing the fallen. But the words of the red-d warrior had kindled a fire within him. A hatred for his homnd and kin, under dual assault, drove him to a point where he yearned to dismember the red-d warrior and feed him to the hounds. What? Observing this spectacle, Watanabe Tianming couldnt help but alter his expression. He hadnt anticipated Dustins might, deeming the red-d warrior on par with the innate masters of the Dragon Kingdom. The swiftness with which such a being could be vanquished with a solitary punch was truly terrifying. Ba Ga, forward! With theirrades felled before them, the warriors of the Golden Crow Kingdom unsheathed their des in unison. Among them, the four scarlet-d warriors were all innate masters. Combined with over twenty individuals boasting peak internal strength, their charge was nothing short of formidable. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. y him! Watanabe Tenming bellowed, issuing the decree of death without a moments hesitation. Their initial n had been to capture him alive, but it seemed increasingly improbable. Confronting a genuine master, one mustmit fully, else risk certain failure. y! Swords raised, the warriors surged forth. Dustin stamped his foot, and the sword beside the fallen warrior sprang up,nding firmly in his grasp. You shall all meet your end! Dustins resolve was unyielding. With a single-handed grip on the de, he swept forth. Whoosh! A gleaming de shot forth like a colossal scythe, cleaving through their ranks. The ck-d warriors at the forefront were impaled by the des light before they could react. The four scarlet-d warriors reacted swiftly, raising their swords in defense. ng, ng, ng, ng! A cacophony of metal striking metal rang out as the swords of the four crimson-d warriors were cleaved in twain. Dustins de continued its luminous arc, effortlessly piercing through their forms. With a final resounding bang, a wall crumbled. The impaled warriors stood frozen, as if transformed into stone, incapable of movement. The ensuing moment, a torrent of blood gushed forth. The warriors were severed, their upper and lower halves now separate entities. Finally, they crumpled to the ground, life extinguished, and bodies dismembered. A single stroke?! Watanabe Tianming stood paralyzed, aghast, his countenance a canvas of terror. With but one strike, he had dispatched more than twenty formidable warriors. Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 Is this bloke a monster? ! ! Its your turn! Dustin suddenly lifted his head, his sharp eyes piercing the trembling Watanabe Tianming. Mr. Dustin, if you have something to say, theres no need for us to go at each other with swords. Ill give yourdy back to you. Ill be off now and wont cross your path in the future! Watanabe Tianming panicked, trying to speak reason. Hed plotted and readied over twenty sturdy warriors, yet they couldnt stand against the opponents de. This person is truly dreadful! Since youve gone and kidnapped folks, your fate was sealed. Its toote for this talk now. Garrett bore no expression and slowly raised his knife. Stop! Right then, a furious shout echoed at the door. Shortly after, Garrett led a troop of armed soldiers, charging in fiercely. Vivian, Chase Johnson, and others were among them. Youve timed your arrival perfectly. These folks from the Golden Crow Kingdom had designs on Xueer. You should apprehend those who need arresting andy to rest those who need burying. Dustin pointed at the lifeless body on the floor. Silence! Youve got no ce to speak here! Garrett red, then turned his gaze to Watanabe Tianming, his face registering surprise. Brother Tianming, why is it you? Brother Gao Chao? Tianming Watanabe was momentarily taken aback, a touch of astonishment in his eyes. He and Garrett had met while studying abroad. They werent bosom buddies, but they were rather close. Brother Tianming, what brings you here? Garrett asked, a bit taken aback. I Tianming Watanabe faltered for words. He couldnt very well spill the beans about kidnapping Murong Xue and then using her as leverage against Dustin, could he? He wont talk, so Ill do it for him. Dustin stated matter-of-factly. This Watanabe Tenming kidnapped Xueer with ill intent. Hes got wicked designs. Hell be taken into custody and thoroughly questioned to see if hes got any partners in crime. Hmm? Hearing this, Garrett couldnt help but furrow his brow. Brother Gao Chao, this is all a misunderstanding. Dont pay any mind to his prattle! Watanabe Tianming started to protest. He mustnt confess at this juncture, or his only shot at survival would be kaput. Brother Tianming, Ill look into whether this holds water. I give you my word that I wont use an innocent person or let a guilty one off the hook. As Garrett spoke, he turned his gaze back to Dustin. You say Watanabe Tenming kidnapped Xueer. Do you have any proof? Proof? Dustin arched an eyebrow. Do you need proof for whats in as day? Ive just walked in and dont know a thing. Im asking you now, so youd best give a straight answer. Garretts countenance was stern. You want proof, do you? Dustin gestured towards the body on the ground. These masked assassins are all warriors of the Golden Crow Kingdom, and Tianming Watanabe is also a member of the Golden Crow Kingdom. Its clear as day theyre in cahoots. Is that proof enough? Hearing this, Watanabe Tenmings eyelids twitched, a touch of nervousness creeping in for no apparent reason. Not sufficient. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Garrett nced at it and shook his head slightly. Not good enough! Dustin seized Watanabe Tenming, pulled out his mobile from his pocket, unlocked it, and pored over it carefully. He quickly brought up the video of Murong Xues abduction and said icily, Wide-eyed and take a look. This is Watanabe Tenmings threatening video. Its crystal clear who the wrongdoer is and whos in the right, isnt it obvious enough?! Seeing this, Watanabe Tianming instantly turned pale. With the evidence so concrete now, there was no room for equivocation. Its all over, truly over now. Let me have a look Garrett took the phone and began to examine it closely. Before long, he furrowed his brow and looked grave. After a moment, Garrett seemed to have pieced something together. He took a deep breath and said calmly, What kidnapping video? Its a forgery from the get-go. Im warning you, dont prattle on and sully Brother Tianmings name, or Ill have to take action! With that, he exerted pressure and destroyed the phone. This was clearly tampering with evidence! Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 Excuse me? Staring at the mangled mobile phone, Dustin furrowed his brows, his expression instantly darkening. He hadnt anticipated that Garrett would stoop to such a level, openly obliterating evidence and shielding Watanabe Tenming right before the public eye. Is this how they intend to treat him, as though he were invisible? Even Watanabe Tianming appeared bewildered at this turn of events. With the evidence presented, he had believed his fate was sealed just moments ago. Yet, Garretts unexpected appearance had thrown him for a loop. Tianming, dont fret. As long as Im here, no harm shall befall you today, Garrett assured, his tone resolute. He may not have cared much about Murong Xues abduction, but if he could seize this moment to forge an alliance with Watanabe Tenming, it would undoubtedly be the shrewdest move. After all, the Watanabe family held a prominent position within the Golden Crow Kingdoms top echelons. With Garrett by my side, I ce my trust in his judgment, Watanabe Tenming promptly affirmed. Given Garretts proactive disy of goodwill, he saw fit to go along with the flow and reciprocate the sentiment. Dustin, are you really considering coborating with Watanabe Tenming? Vivian inquired, his countenance icy. He had apprehended the key figure and even produced the evidence. Yet, Garrett, who had rushed to his aid, not only refrained from administering severe punishment to the perpetrator but also muddled the truth, deliberately shielding him and destroying the evidence. This vile, shameless, and obsequious conduct was an affront to both mortals and deities alike. Dustin, you have no evidence, and yet you dare to falsely use Tianming? How audacious! Garrett shot back. Furthermore, I have grounds to suspect that the recent video was a fabrication on your part, and that you are the actual culprit behind Xueers abduction! Are you blind? Cant you see the bodies of so many Golden Crow warriors? Dustin couldnt help but exim. This wretch sought only to shield a criminal, yet he had the audacity to berate him. Hmph! Brother Tianming came here with the warriors of the Golden Crow Kingdom to rescue Xueer and foster goodwill between our nations. It would be in your best interest to cooperate. Once your true identity was exposed, you flew into a rage and slew the Golden Crow warriors. Now, you stand as the culprit of both realms. A sinner! Garrett proimed resolutely. With a few choice words, he affixed a colossal usation upon Dustins head. Haha What a man, turning a deer into a horse and distorting the truth. Dustin was incensed to the point ofughter. Garrett, as a direct descendant of the Generals Mansion, you ought to possess more backbone and a fiercer sense of loyalty than the average person. Yet, you fall short. You prefer grovelling before the Golden Crow Kingdom rather than upholding righteousness. You, this sort of disgrace, have truly besmirched the honour of the Generals Mansion! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. How dare you! Outrageous! These words elicited a chorus of furious rebukes. Eyes wide with indignation, everyone voiced their condemnation. Dustin! I always knew you were no good, but I never imagined you would stoop to kidnapping Xueer. Youre lower than a swine or a cur! Vivian admonished sternly. Indeed! If Mr. Watanabe hadnt intervened in time, Xueer would have suffered at your hands, you wretch! Chase Johnson seethed. Vile scoundrel! Your intentions are nefarious. We gravely misjudged you! Such vermin should be apprehended, interrogated, and meted out severe punishment! A gathering of young men and women chimed in, swiftly condemning Dustin as the wrongdoer. Dustin! Your malevolence knows no bounds, and youve transgressed. I hereby order your immediate arrest and demand that you kneel before brother Tianming in apology. Failure toply will bear severe consequences! Garrett dered, his tone frigid. A powerless man, yet he acted with such impunity? Garrett, I truly underestimated the depths of your depravity. Dustins cold gaze swept over them one by one before settling once more. Judging by your proficiency, its clear this isnt your first foray into such treachery. Unfortunately for you, today youve crossed swords with the wrong individual. Do you believe you can incriminate me with mere words? Or that you can halt me in my tracks? What? You still dare to resist? Chapter 1111 Chapter 1111 Garrett sneered: Open your eyes and look around. They are all my people. As long as you dare to mess around, I guarantee that you will be shot into a hos nest immediately! Mr. Dustin, bullets dont have eyes, youd better admit defeat obediently. Tianming Watanabe smiled triumphantly. The people of the Dragon Kingdom still have the old habit of fighting among themselves. Of course, this is what he wants to see. The one with the surname Dustin! If you dont want to die, you should surrender quickly, or you wont have time to regret it! Vivian and her party were arrogant. Garrett, you are ying with fire. Dustin warned with a cold face: For the sake of the old general, I dont want to hurt anyone. If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing has happened. If you insist on protecting the Jinwu people, then dont me me. Youre wee! Youre wee? Hehehe Garrett smiled and looked like an idiot: Dustin, who do you think you are? Do you dare to threaten me here? Do you believe it or not, just one word from me can make you disappear from the world! After speaking, he lightly snapped his fingers. In the next second, all the armed soldiers behind him raised their guns and aimed at Chase Dustin. Now, I order you to kneel down! Garrett held his head high, stretched out his hand and pointed down, as if Im sure of you. Say it again? Dustin said expressionlessly. Are you deaf? I want you to kneel down Before Garrett finished his sentence, Dustin made a sudden move, grabbed his face, and lifted him up directly. Garretts face seemed to be covered by a big spider, and all the words that came to his mouth were blocked. Because of excessive force, his entire face was distorted by Chase Dustin. Be bold! Let go! Everyone was shocked at first, and then became furious. However, Garrett was held hostage, no one dared to act recklessly. Im killing you like Im picking something out of a bag, why do you make me kneel? Dustin held Garrett with one hand, his eyes terrifyingly cold. Sometimes, the enemy is not hateful, because the two sides have different positions. What is really hateful are those second devils who worship foreigners and fawn on foreigners. Dustin! You aremitting a crime and provoking the generals government! Garrett looked painful and threatened: I warn you to let me go quickly, otherwise you will die forever! As a descendant of the Generals Mansion, you are a groveling coward. You really embarrass the Generals Mansion. Since your father doesnt know how to teach you, then I will personally educate you! While Dustin was speaking, he punched Garrett violently in the abdomen. Thetter let out a scream, and his whole body became like a shrimp, and he vomited out the dinner he had just eaten. As a result, as soon as he reached his mouth, he was pressed back abruptly by Dustins palm. For a while, he couldnt get up and down, coughed again and again, his face turned red, and he felt very ufortable. IIm going to kill you, Im going to kill you! Garrett gritted his teeth with hatred, his face was full of ferociousness, he never saw the calmness and composure he had before. Yeah? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Dustin sneered, grabbed Garretts face with one hand, and punched wildly with the other, as if beating a drum. Punch after punch hit his abdomen hard. Garrett was beaten until he screamed again and again, his whole body convulsed, and he even urinated. Completely lost my temper. Chapter 1112 Chapter 1112 Stop! Just as Dustin was giving Garrett a thrashing, a scream suddenly echoed from behind him. Dustin turned around and discovered that Murong Xue had roused herself at some point. Her small face held a mixture of shock and disbelief. She hadnt anticipated witnessing such a scene right after waking up. She couldnt fathom why Dustin would want toy hands on her cousin. Brother Dustin, what are you doing? Murong Xue wrinkled her brow, a bit bewildered. Garrett has lost his way and is championing the wrong cause. Im merely imparting a lesson on behalf of the old general to steer him from the path of harm to himself and others, Dustin exined inly. Nonsense! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Vivian immediately interjected: Xueer! It was Dustin who abducted you. We came to rescue you, but he took your cousin and subjected him to this beating. Look at your cousin, the state hes in. Thats right! This man harbours ill intentions. Once we uncovered his true identity, he flew into a rage and caused harm. Its a grave offence! affirmed Chase Johnson. Brother Dustin, are they telling the truth? Murong Xue looked astounded. Xueer, do I appear to be that kind of person? Dustin countered. Not at all. Murong Xue shook her head and inquired, But why did you want to harm Brother Garrett? Watanabe Tenming from the Golden Crow Kingdom kidnapped you and used you as leverage against me. After I dispatched the warriors from the Golden Crow Kingdom, Garrett arrived with his men. This man, in his eagerness to curry favour with the Golden Crow Kingdom, not only shielded Watanabe Tenaki intentionally but also turned against me, heaping all the me on my shoulders and even threatening to have me arrested. Shouldnt this subservient fellow be taught a lesson? Dustin recounted the entire ordeal in one breath, concluding with a question. This Murong Xue was momentarily speechless. If what Dustin said was true, then her cousin had indeed gone too far. Xueer! Dont let yourself be deceived by him, hes spinning lies! Garrett endured the pain and shouted, He kidnapped you, and we exposed his scandal, so he retaliated against me. This man is a hypocrite! Upon hearing these words, Murong Xue wavered once again. Her cousin had always been upright with an impable character. Logically, it seemed imusible for him tomit an act that would tarnish his reputation. So what really transpired? Xueer, regardless of the truth, you can see it for yourself from the bodies on the ground. Dustin spoke calmly, These were warriors of the Golden Crow Kingdom, the same ones who kidnapped you. I believe you might recognize a few of them. You can decide for yourself whether theyre genuine or not. Hearing this, Murong Xue examined them more closely and recognized several familiar corpses. Even though the ck-d men had their faces concealed when they abducted her, she still caught sight of the tattoos on a few of them, which matched those of the warriors before her. Without a doubt, these Golden Crow Kingdom warriors were indeed the abductors. Brother Garrett, it appears these warriors from the Golden Crow Kingdom are genuinely the kidnappers. Whats going on? Murong Xue frowned, directing her gaze at Garrett. Xueer! Youre being misled! Garrett seemed exasperated and stated, Cant you see it yet? These warriors from the Golden Crow Kingdom are all Dustins men. He orchestrated and staged this entire performance! He intentionally arranged for someone to abduct you and then swooped in as the saviour just to win your favour! Ive long seen through his flippant nature, so dont buy into his lies! Upon hearing this, Dustin couldnt help but sneer, Garrett, you really have no shame, do you? Its like calling ck white. If youre going to use me of masterminding this, what does Watanabe Tenmei behind you signify? Hed initially thought the other party was cunning and sly, but he hadnt anticipated this level of shamelessness. Spreading falsehoods with wide-open eyes. Hmph! Brother Tianming is the lone survivor and the sole witness! Garrett asserted confidently, You paid Brother Tianming to abduct, and then silenced him with a murder. Youre a contemptible individual! As he spoke, he exchanged a meaningful look with Watanabe Tenaki. Chapter 1113 Chapter 1113 Thetter was slightly startled, but while admiring him, he quickly responded. Miss Xueer, Im sorry for the offense I caused before, but Dustin paid us to do the kidnapping. If I had known Miss Xueers identity earlier, I would never dare to offend her. Watanabe Tenaki bowed deeply and looked like he was sincerely apologizing. Xueer, have you heard everything? Now there is irrefutable proof that Dustin is the biggest viin! Garrett took advantage of the opportunity to hit him. Thats right! I can testify that Dustin is behind all of this! Vivian spoke out in support. I can also testify! This guy is cunning and cunning. He will do whatever it takes to get the upper hand! Chase Johnson echoed. We can all testify! Its Dustin who kills people and silences them, and the thieves shout to catch the thieves! At this moment, everyone started to criticize. There are dozens of mouths in front and back, which can be described as a huge momentum. Under the influence of public opinion, everything that is ck can be said to be white. She Murray was stunned andpletely confused. She didnt have any opinions to begin with, and now she didnt know who to trust. Xueer, everything I said is true and there is absolutely no lie. Dustin looked serious. Xueer! I am your cousin and your closest blood rtive. Would I lie to you? Garrett said seriously. Xueer, if you think about it carefully, why should I kidnap you? Xueer! Youve known me for so many years, dont you still know who I am? When did I lie to you? Xueer, think calmly and dont be deceived. Xueer! Do you want to trust an outsider and not trust me as your brother?! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Dustin and Garrett started arguing on the spot. Dont give in to anyone. Stop talking, stop talking! Please stop talking! She Murray covered her ears and squatted on the ground, her face full of confusion and pain. She can no longer tell the truth from the lies, and doesnt know who to believe. One is her cousin who she grew up ying with, and the other is Dustin who has helped her many times. She really doesnt know what to choose? Xueer Just when Dustin was about to express his condolences, Garrett, who had regained his mobility, suddenly pulled out a knife from behind and stabbed him hard. Go to hell! Garrett smiled ferociously and stabbed Dustin in the chest. As long as you kill the guy in front of you, it doesnt matter who is right or wrong. With dozens of mouths open, is it possible that She Murray still cant be talked about? Qiang! After the tip of the knife pierced the clothes, it was blocked by Dustins body-protecting aura, making it difficult to make any progress. ah? Garrett was stunned for a moment, his face full of astonishment. His sword cuts iron like y, how could it not pierce human flesh? you wanna die! Dustins eyes turned cold and he punched Garrett in the abdomen. boom! There was a muffled sound. Garrett flew more than ten meters away on the spot, and then hit the wall hard, creating a crater. The whole persons mouth and nose were bleeding, and his life was hanging by a thread. Chatper 1114 Chatper 1114 Boom! The sudden movement startled everyone. Xun Sheng looked around and saw that Garrett had been beaten so hard that he was hanging on the wall. His upper body was sunk deep into the wall, leaving only his hands and feet exposed. Between the mouth and nose, blood spurted out. It looked terrible. Brother Gao Chao! Master! After being stunned for a moment, everyones expressions changed drastically. He quickly ran forward, pulled Garrett out of the wall, and gave him various medicines to heal his injuries and provide first aid. Lu! How dare you hurt the eldest son of the Murong family? You are so bold! Vivian was shocked and angry. Dustin! If Brother Gao Chao has any shorings, your ten lives will not be enough to kill him! Chase Johnson said sternly. Are you blind? It was Garrett who made a sneak attack just now. I was just counterattacking in self- defense. Dustin said coldly. I didnt see anything, but I saw you attacking someone. I warn you to catch them immediately and wait for your punishment, otherwise you will die without a ce to bury you! Vivians expression was a bit ferocious. Thats right! Ill capture you immediately! Chase Johnson echoed. idiot. Dustin snorted coldly and didnt bother to pay attention. Garrett made a sneak attack first. If he hadnt reacted quickly, he would have activated the body- protecting Aura in advance. If this knife goes down, Im afraid Ill be stabbed to the core. Although a martial arts master is invulnerable, the prerequisite is that he must be protected by Gang Qi. The physical body alone cannot stop the divine weapons. Xueer! Did you see it just now? This guy doesnt talk about martial arts, and he sneakily attacked your cousin. This is to kill and silence! Vivian turned her eyes and started to fan the mes. Thats right, Xueer! Dustin has ulterior motives, with a human face and a beasts heart. Brother Gao Chao just argued a few words with reason, and he actually killed the killer. Its so sinister! Chase Johnson continued to add fuel to the mes. Brother Dustin She Murray was stunned, her eyes widened, and she was a little disbelieving: Why? Why do you want to hurt people? No matter what, Garrett was her cousin, and Dustin was so serious that he just wanted to take peoples lives. Its so cruel! Xueer, it was Garrett who stabbed me first. It was a purely subconscious reaction on my part. Dustin exined. At this time, the knife in Garretts hand had been put away by Vivian without leaving a trace. Hit you? She Murray nced up and down, but found that Dustin was not injured at all, and her eyes were filled with disappointment: Brother Dustin, are you still lying to me now? Do you think Im stupid and naive and therefore easily deceived? YesI am stupid, but I am not blind yet! If you dont have evil intentions, why do you want to hurt others? I always thought you were a good person and always believed in you, but why? Why are you lying to me? While talking, She Murrays eyes turned red. She couldnt believe it before and had always held out hope. However, she could clearly see the scene where Dustin was beating someone just now. She had to doubt the other partys motives. Is it true that as his father said, Dustin deliberately approached her in order to climb the high branches of the generals mansion? Could it be that the previous chance encounters and rescues were all fake? Do they all have other intentions? Xueer, what are you talking about? Dustin frowned slightly and said seriously: I have never lied to you, and I have never thought you were stupid. I really treat you as a friend. friend?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chatper 1115 Chatper 1115 She Murray chuckled at herself. If you truly considered me a friend, why did you harm my cousin? Why did you abduct me? Why did you do all of this?! I Dustin was momentarily lost for words. He had mentioned the altercation twice, but it was clear that She Murray didnt believe him. In essence, she had already marked him as a wrongdoer. No matter how he tried to exin now, no matter how he attempted to vindicate himself, it seemed futile. Once doubt takes root, trust withers awaypletely. This was something he had longe to realise. What? Cat got your tongue? Do you even understand that youre in the wrong? It appears my father was correct. Everything you did before was a sham, a means to an end. It was all about seeking advancement and prestige! I thought you were different, someone special, not like those ordinary folk consumed by vanity. But now, I see I was mistaken, gravely so. Theres no difference between you and those who insincerely approached me. Youre just better at masking your true intentions and duping people. You deceived me to the point where I couldnt discern the truth, and you nearly turned against my family! Dustin! I despise you! I despise you! She Murray almost shouted thest sentence, her tears streaming uncontrobly. She had given her trust sincerely, believing she would receive sincerity in return, but what she ultimately received was deceit. She couldnt fathom, what had she done wrong? Faced with her usation, Dustin hesitated for a moment, then shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew She Murray had already made her choice. In the end, when it came down to it, she chose family over him, over everything. There was no fault in that, so there was no use in being angry. Miss She, I regret that I let you down. Dustin offered no exnation, made no attempt to clear his name, only his gaze turned gradually colder. Youre right, I am a vain and ordinary person, but I never lied to you. Of course, thats irrelevant now. I have nothing more to say to you. Just take extra care in the future, be wary of those around you, or you might find yourself hurt. Now, youre safe and sound, and I owe an exnation to the old general. The path ahead is yours alone to tread, and no one can walk it for you. Take care, and perhaps our paths will cross again With that, Dustin turned and walked away, showing no sign of hesitation. As they passed, an aura of authoritypelled everyone to step aside, no one dared to impede. Brother Dustin Watching Dustins retreating figure, She Murray felt a sudden panic, extending her hand as if to stop him, yet the words caught in her throat. A vague foreboding whispered that she might have missed something crucial. In this moment, the connection between them shatteredpletely. Henceforth, they would be strangers. Vivian, I warned you about Dustin before. Hes not to be trusted. Now you see his true colours. Stay clear of him in the future. Hes not worth your time! Chase Johnson added fuel to the fire. Absolutely, Vivian, thank you for seeing through him early on. If you kept being taken in, youd have regretted it for sure. You witnessed it yourself. This bloke was willing to resort to public violence to silence someone. Hes a proper rotter! She Murray chimed in, her tone cutting. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Well She Murray sighed softly, her expression a tapestry of emotions. Though there was a twinge of difort in her heart, she ultimately held her peace. After all, the divide between their worlds was too vast. Even without these events, it was improbable that their paths would ever truly intersect. People from different orbits rarely find their orbits aligning. Chatper 1116 Chatper 1116 Master! Master, wake up! A burst of exmation interrupted She Murrays thoughts. Turning around, he discovered that the severely injured Garrett had fallen into aa. Brother Garrett! She Murray was startled and hurriedly rushed forward to assess the situation. Dustins forceful blow had caused Garretts abdomen to contort. He looked as if he might retch at any moment. This sted Dustin has actually done such harm to Young Master Garrett? Its simply outrageous! Vivian clenched her teeth. If that bloke hadnt scarpered so quickly, Id have dealt with him! Chase Johnsonmented bitterly. Unable to best him inbat, it didnt stop him from expressing some harsh sentiments. Quick! Get him to the hospital! Seeing that the situation was dire, She Murray promptly called for assistance to transport Garrett into the car, and then sped straight to Dongjiang Hospital. Upon arrival at the hospital, it was an all-out effort to save Garrett. It wasnt untilte into the night that Garrett was finally out of danger. If Dustin hadnt spared him and left a window, he would have been in dire straits long ago. At this very moment, in the private ward. Garretty unconscious, his visage as pallid as a sheet. Murong Cheng and hispanions stood vigil, all wearing solemn expressions. In the past two days, it seemed like a streak of misfortune had befallen the Murong family. First, Murong Yue was kicked by a horse, then Murong Cheng was hospitalized with internal injuries, and now Garrett was in a simr predicament. What was most concerning was that behind these incidents, the spectre of Chase Johnson seemed to loom. Garrett! Hows Garrett?! At that very moment, Murong Shan rushed into the ward. After a strenuous day, he had barely managed to get some rest. But before he could even turn in for the night, he received news of his sons misfortune. Brother, dont get too agitated. Garrett is out of the woods. Murong Cheng reassured. Who? Who did this to my son?! Murong Shan ground his teeth and bellowed. He was the head of the Murong family. In the entire provincial capital, he held sway like a king. Which bloke dared toy a finger on his son after daring to face down danger? Its Dustin. Murong Cheng stated without hesitation: Thatd doesnt know his ce. He offended Garrett and inflicted serious harm upon him. He simply disregards our Murong family! Dustin? Murong Shans countenance instantly darkened: This sted scoundrel! He harmed my daughter before, and now hes injured my son. Ill have him minced into pieces! Only yesterday, my daughter had been admitted to the hospital, and today, my son waste and lying in a hospital bed. Under this double blow, his anger was aze. Brother, please, keep your cool. This Dustind truly deserves retribution, but at the moment, causing amotion all over the city wont do. Murong Cheng shook his head. What do you mean by that? My son and daughter have been beaten into the hospital, and you want me to pretend nothing happened? Murong Shan retorted sharply. Brother, dont misunderstand. Im looking out for your best interests. Murong Cheng said with a grave expression: Remember, tomorrow is the old mans birthday. While we dont need a grand affair, therell be plenty of guestsing and going. If we escte this matter, not only will it besmirch our familys honour, but it will also cast a shadow over the old mans special day. Besides, exining ourselves wont be an easy task. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing this, Murong Shan immediately furrowed his brow. As much as he yearned to see Dustin pay for his actions, it truly wasnt the time to mobilize the masses. The old mans birthday celebration was the top priority for the Murong family, and countless eyes from the outside world were fixed on them. If news of todays incident spread, it would not only tarnish the familys reputation, but it could also bring ill fortune to the old man. Second brother, after all that talk, whats your suggestion? Murong Shan inquired. If we use the might of the Murong family, its bound to scare the snake. In my opinion, it would be wiser to enlist the aid of the Wumeng. Murong Cheng suddenly lowered his voice and said, The Martial Alliance harbours hidden talents. Theres no shortage of skilled fighters. With a little investment, we can effortlessly deal with thatd. Why not? If you dont tell me, Id have overlooked it. Chatper 1117 Chatper 1117 Murong Shan nodded abruptly. Alright, Ill entrust this matter to you. Gather a few formidable masters and deal with thatd Caden! Why resort to using a butchers de on a chicken? Why act personally when it can be resolved with coin? No problem, She Murray smirked. After all, it was Murong Shanxias directive. If things went awry, the old man couldnt fault her. The following day, in the morning. There was already a bustling atmosphere in front of General Murongs residence. A continuous flow of guests came and went. Today marked Murong Zhenguos birthday. Noteworthy figures from various spheres and dignitaries all made their way to the asion. Though Murong Zhenguo had retired from the forefront, he was once a highly esteemed minister with influence both in governance and amongst the popce. His disciples and mentees were scattered worldwide. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Across the whole of Jiangnan, none harbored discontent or disrespect towards him. Its just that Murong Zhenguo always maintained a modest profile and eschewed extravagance, hence he only extended invitations to a handful of kith and kin whenever he celebrated his birthday. Naturally, there were some uninvited guests. At this juncture, at the gates of the Generals Residence. A ck car gradually came to a halt. The car door swung open, and Dustin descended with Cornelius, a gift in hand. Master Dustin, you gave Garrett quite the beatingst night, and today youre here tomemorate his birthday. Are you not afraid the Murong family might turn against you? Cornelius couldnt help but inquire. The Generals Residence was heavily fortified, akin to a fortress. Once inside, exiting would not be a simple task. The old general is a reasonable man. I trust he should discern right from wrong, Dustin stated composedly. Tit for tat, his altercation with Garrett didnt impede Murong Zhenguo from celebrating his birthday. Thats the best scenario, Cornelius remarked with solemnity. He hoped that Murong Zhenguo would be level-headed, but he feared the other party might be blinded by affection for his grandson and act unreasonably. In that case, theyd be walking into a snare. Lets go. Dustin didnt waste words. After presenting the invitation, he and Cornelius entered the Generals Residence. The number of guests allowed inside the Generals Residence was limited, but each one was a prominent figure. Either a high-ranking official of the royal court, a wealthy magnate, or a regional powerhouse. Todays ostensibly ordinary banquet was, in fact, top-tier in Jiangnan. Hmm? As Dustin stepped into the banquet hall, he encountered a few familiar faces. There stood She Murray, Vivian, Chase Johnson, and others. Initially engrossed in jovial conversation, their expressions froze upon seeing Dustin at the entrance. Youwhy are you here? She Murray was momentarily taken aback. Since parting ways with Chase Dustin the previous night, she had been feeling a sense of emptiness, nearly sleepless throughout the night. Now, suddenly encountering him, she felt a bit overwhelmed. Your names Dustin! You have quite the audacity! How dare you grace the generals residence with your presence? I reckon youre weary of living! Vivian eximed, leaping to her feet and delivering a sharp rebuke. Theres a path to heaven if you dont enter, but once you trespass, theres no way out of hell. No one can save you today! Chase Johnson sneered. Where were they? The renowned Generals Residence! Guarded by towering walls and an upying army, it was famed for being as imprable as a fortress, as secure as a treasury. It was also the most heavily fortified location in the entire southern province. This Dustin character dared to intrude; it was akin to a moth darting into the me, sealing his own fate! Chatper 1118 Chatper 1118 Ivee to offer my congrattions to the old general on his birthday. Ive no intention of causing any trouble, so please allow me to pass. Confronted with the shouts and threats, Dustin maintained a stoic expression. Heshou? Hmph! Do you even deserve it? Vivian scoffed mercilessly. Who do you think you are? By what right do you think youre qualified to wish the old general a happy birthday? If it werent for Xueers sake, do you believe youd even make it through the doors of the generals mansion? Stop daydreaming! In her view, She had managed to slip in because of She Murrays introduction the previous day. Exactly! Open your eyes and look around. Are there any attendees here celebrating birthdays who arent dignitaries? What makes you, a mere insurance salesman, think you can stand with us? Chase Johnson looked down his nose. Even though Dustin knew a thing or two about boxing and kicking, he was still just a brash man. There was no great skill to him. She didnt say a word, merely gazing quietly at She Murray, her expression a touch uncertain. The events of the previous night had created a rift in their rtionship. Whenever she thought of Murong Gaochao lying in that hospital bed, resentment towards Dustin surged within her. Id advise you not to underestimate others, Dustin retorted impassively. Ive gained entry because I possess an invitation. As for my status and qualifications, thats none of your concern. Invitation? Hmph Whos to say you didnt steal it or snatch it? What cant a social outcast like you do? Vivians face was etched with disdain. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. She Murray, spare us your airs. We all know who you are. If you think you can curry favour with the old general, youre sorely mistaken! Chase Johnson dered haughtily. Would the both of you kindly stop your prattling? Dustins patience was wearing thin. Do I know either of you? What I choose to do is none of your business. If you dare to speak rudely again, dont me me for failing to see straight when my fists find their mark! As he spoke, his icy, prating gaze bore down on the two of them. In the past, he had turned a blind eye to these two buffoons for She Murrays sake. Now that they were no longer together, he felt no obligation to maintain any decorum. You youre being insolent! Dustins sudden outburst left Vivian momentarily stunned. No matter how much shed taunted Dustin in the past, hed always remained silent, as if her words hadnt reached him. Shed initially assumed hecked the nerve to speak up, but the words hed just uttered, coupled with the intensity in his eyes, suddenly made her realise he wasnt as feeble as shed thought. Murong Gaochao was the prime example. If She Murray were to go berserk and give her a thrashing, thered be little she could do. She! Im warning you not to get too cocky! This is the Generals Mansion. Do you dare to make a move? Chase Johnson barked sternly. Thats right! I dont believe for a moment youd dare to cause a scene here! Vivian quickly regained her confidence. The Generals Mansion was heavily guarded, and even a man as audacious as Dustin wouldnt dare to make a scene openly. With this thought, her assurance returned. And why do you reckon your life is worth more than Murong Gaochaos? With a stern countenance, Dustin began to approach slowly. The murderous intent caused several faces to nch, and they hastily took a few steps back. Halt! She Murray suddenly stepped forward, her tone sharp. Dustin! Youve harmed my cousin; do you intend to harm my friend too? Ill never allow you to do so! Chatper 1119 Chatper 1119 She didnt anticipate Dustin to be so unreasonable, willing to harm others if he disagreed with her. Previously, she had regarded the other person as decent, but now she sees that she had been mistaken about them. Treating a malevolent person as if they were virtuous. For a moment, she found herself even more repelled by Dustin. Miss Murong, its just a bit of banter. No need to be so on edge. As long as they dont provoke me first, I wont take any action against them, Dustin said calmly. Hmph! Were you joking just now? If it werent for Xueer stopping you, you might have gone too far! Vivian was slightly indignant. Dustin! Dont think that just because you have some skills, you can act high-handed here. The Generals Mansion is not a ce for you to run riot! Chase Johnson stated with a stern expression. I wont offend others unless they provoke me; if they provoke me, Ill respond. Thats the counsel I offer you, and Im giving it to you freely now. Dustins face remained impassive. Xueer! This bloke is utterly mad. In my opinion, just kick him out, or else the trouble will never end! Vivian began to incite once more. Youre right! A single bad apple can spoil the whole barrel. Today is the old generals birthday. There are many distinguished guests present, and everyone is watching. If this guy stirs up trouble, itll bring shame upon the entire Murong family! Chase Johnson concurred. Xueer, the bigger picture is what matters. Throwing this guy out is the best course of action. Others chimed in. Dustin! Your presence is unwee here, kindly leave! Murong Xue clenched her teeth and finally issued the eviction order. My friends are correct; if the other party causes harm here, the entire birthday celebration will be ruined. Begging me to leave? Dustin was taken aback for a moment, then gave a self-deprecating smile: Miss Murong, they are guests, and I am too. If they merely utter a few words, you want to kick me out. Is that fitting? Once, he regarded Murong Xue as his younger sister. Even if he was misunderstood, he harbored no ill will. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In his view, even if the two parties couldnt be bosom pals, they should at least treat each other with courtesy, right? However, now he realized his error. Once people form biases, they tend to hold on to them and eventually be adversaries. Murong Xues current behavior starkly illustrated this. He hade to her aid numerous times, yet all he received in return was: Kindly depart. I didnt extend an invitation to you, and you are not a guest of our Murong family. I have the right to show you the way out! Murong Xue stated with a stubborn look. Miss Murong, you didnt invite me, but your grandfather did. If you want me to leave, you should consult your grandfather about it first, shouldnt you? Dustin responded calmly. You Murong Xue was a little vexed. She hadnt anticipated the other party to be so thick-skinned, refusing to budge even after being told to vacate. He even brought his grandfather into it to exert pressure. Xueer, dont listen to this rascals nonsense. How could he possibly know the old general? Clearly, hes just ying the rogue! Vivian continued to add fuel to the fire. Xueer, dont waste words on him; just have someone show him the door! Chase Johnson advised, bluntly. Dustin! If you dont leave, dont me me for summoning assistance! Murong Xue took a deep breath, her gaze turning steely. Murong Xue! Youre pushing it! At this juncture, Cornelius finally couldnt contain his anger and spoke up indignantly: My Mr. Dustin hase to your aid time and time again. If youre not grateful, fine, but now you want to repay kindness with enmity. Are all members of the Murong family so unjust? Chatper 1120 Chatper 1120 She Murray! Theyve got their morals all tangled up! Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Vivian began to stir the pot again: Rescuing you from fire and water, repaying kindness with enmity C its all a load of rubbish! Right from the start, when Dustin approached you, he had sinister motives. He hatched various schemes and calctions just to win your favour. Everything he does and all his acts of kindness are nothing but a facade. You mustnt let yourself be fooled! Youre spot on! This blokes got hidden agendas written all over him. Youve got to keep your wits about you at all times! Chase Johnson remarked, squinting his eyes. After hearing the words of a few others, the guilt She Murray had just felt vanished in an instant. Indeed, Dustins efforts to save her and lend a helping hand were all calcted moves, far from being acts of kindness. If she hadnt unveiled his true identityst night, she would have remained in the dark until now. After all, it was Dustin who had deceived her. There was no need for her to feel guilty, grateful, or soft- hearted. With this in mind, She Murray took a deep breath, locked eyes with Dustin once more, and grew resolute: Dustin! I dont want to see you again. Please leave! You Cornelius was on the verge of a fit, but Dustin raised a hand to stop him, his eyes filled with deep disappointment and indifference: Miss She, it seems you truly despise me. In that case, I wont be a nuisance here. Ill take my leave. With that, he turned and exited the room. She Murray was steadfast in kicking him out, so there was no point in him lingering here shamelessly. As for extending birthday wishes to the old general, that was the least of his concerns. There was no need to force it. Hmph! You shouldve left sooner! What a stroke of bad luck! Vivian remarked, a look of disdain on her face. Go and inform the head of the Murray family at once. Have Dustin apprehended as soon as he steps out! Chase Johnson ordered, even more unyielding, immediately instructing those around him to file a comint. Though he couldnt disrupt the banquet, that didnt mean he had to let Dustin off the hook. If youy a hand on the eldest son of the Murray family, you would naturally have to pay the price. The old general has arrived! Just as Dustin made his way out of the banquet hall, a cry suddenly rang out. Soon after, beneath the starry sky and moonlight, a tall, silver-haired figure strode forward. She Murraymanded respect with her towering presence. No need for words or gestures C simply standing there exuded an intangible majesty. Instilling a sense of awe. Ive had the honour of meeting the old general! She Murrays arrival prompted a swarm of guests to pour out of the hall to greet her, disying ample respect. Be they high-ranking officials or influential figures, in the presence of amanding woman like She Murray, all had to bow their heads and behave. Vivian and the others, who had made quite themotion earlier, were now as quiet as mice, scarcely daring to draw a breath. Only She Murray advanced with a cheerful stride, taking the old womans arm. To others, the general who appeared stately and imperious was nothing more than a kind, elderlydy in her eyes. No need for formalities, just head inside and take a seat. She Murray smiled. Thoughcking in overt majesty, it still weighed heavily on people. Including Murray Shan, who assumed leadership of the family after her passing, as well as Murray Cheng and many other direct descendants, all bore downcast expressions, yielding and deferential. Finally, at She Murrays invitation, everyone took their ces in the hall one by one. As Dustin was about to depart, he found himself caught in She Murrays gaze, and she promptly inquired: Young man, where are you off to? With those words, all eyes turned towards Dustin. Dustin! Murray Shan took a closer look, her expression darkening in an instant.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1121 Chapter 1121 Is this kid looking for death? Murong Cheng squinted his eyes with a very unkind expression. Interesting so interesting. In the crowd, Watanabe Tianming showed a yful expression. After what happenedst night, normally speaking, Lu Chen should run for his life and hide everywhere. However, no one expected that this kid would actuallye to the door. How audacious! Haha This guy is dead. He was actually targeted by the old general. He will run away today even if he wants to! Chu Jieughed ferociously. You deserve it! If you just get out of here, everything will be fine? If you have to be an eyesore here, you are really asking for your own death! Liu Yannan curled up her lips, looking like she was gloating about her misfortune. In their opinion, the old general must have known about the beating of his grandson, so he wanted to take revenge publicly. Old General, my thoughts have been sent to you. I have something else to do, so I will go back first. Chase Lu crossed his fists and decisively chose to leave. stop! Seeing this scene, Chu Jie suddenly jumped out, blocked the front, and shouted: Boy! Youe and leave as soon as you say, what ce do you think the Generals Mansion is?! While talking, he also took a sneak nce at Murong Zhenguo. Naturally, a good opportunity to perform like this should not be missed. If he could show his face in front of the old general, he might be reused in the future. It not only suppressed Lu Chen, but also pleased the old general. It was the best of both worlds. Thinking of this, he couldnt help but admire his wit and ability to observe words and emotions. Its absolutely amazing. Um? Chu Jie suddenly jumped out, making Murong Zhenguo slightly stunned. Where did this kide from? What are you going to do? You asked me to leave before, and now you want me to stay. What do you mean? Lu Chen was expressionless. Hmph! Stop talking nonsense! Chu Jie said with a fierce look on his face: You have offended the old general and disturbed everyones interest. Now you want to leave? Its just a dream! Thats right! You infiltrated the generals mansion to plot evil and hide evil intentions. Everyone will punish you! Fortunately, the old general has sharp eyes and has seen your true face. Today, you have nowhere to hide! Liu Yannan shouted righteously. While giving Lu Chen a thumbs up, he also didnt forget to take a few photos of Murong Zhenguos horses. This time of upholding the high and suppressing the low, it was really a perfect game. Hey, what are you two doing? Murong Zhenguo frowned slightly, a little unhappy. Where did these two foolse from? Why cant you tell the difference between east, west and north? Old general, you dont need to take action to deal with this kind of thing yourself. Just leave it to us juniors. I promise to take care of him! Chu Jie didnt realize the seriousness of the problem at all, and just wanted to take credit for himself. Yes, old general, today is your birthday. Its not appropriate to get angry. We will solve it for you. Liu Yannan was unwilling tog behind, fearing that all the credit would be taken away. You can please the old general and be in the limelight at the same time, why not? Come here! Arrest this evil-doer and interrogate him severely! Chu Jie was high-spirited and waved directly to the guards of the Murong family, as if he were a master.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. presumptuous! Murong Zhenguo immediately stood up and stepped forward angrily, giving Chu Jie and Liu Yannan a p in the face. He cursed: You are blind! This is a distinguished guest of the Murong family. Who gave you the courage to be disrespectful to my distinguished guest?! Chapter 1122 Chapter 1122 ah? Chu Jie and Liu Yannan were stunned by the sudden p. The two of them covered their faces, a little at a loss. Isnt it Lu Chen who is causing trouble? Why do you keep beating us? At this moment, everyone in the Murong family, and even all the guests, looked shocked. No one expected that the old general, who had always been displeased, would openly beat someone, and on the day of his birthday party. OldOld General, did you admit the wrong person? This guy is a criminal and should be caught and guarded before he causes harm to the world. Chu Jie also tried to exin. Yes, old general, this guy injured Mr. Murongst night. Hemitted a heinous crime and must be severely punished! Liu Yannan agreed. She thought Murong Zhenguo didnt know the truth, so she stopped him. Shut up! Murong Zhenguo red, and a powerful coercion came out: Lu Chen saved my granddaughters life. He is the benefactor of the Murong family and also my honored guest. If you dare to talk nonsense again, dont me me for kicking you out. ! As soon as these words came out, Chu Jie and Liu Yannan were instantly as quiet as cicadas and panicked. If they are really kicked out of the Generals Mansion, not only will they suffer, but their family will also be implicated, or even banned. After all, no one would be willing to risk offending the old general by continuing to associate with their family. grandfather Murong Xue couldnt stand it anymore. When she stood up and wanted to say something, she was interrupted by Murong Shan: Dad, today is a good day for you to celebrate your birthday. Dont get angry easily. Lets calm down the anger first. The reason why I stopped my daughter is that at this time, right or wrong is not important at all. The old man has spoken, so no matter what the reason is, the Murong family must fully support it without any vition. Especially in front of so many guests, the old mans authority cannot be challenged. snort! Murong Zhenguo nced at the two of them coldly, then turned to Lu Chen and said domineeringly: Little guy, lets go and take a seat. Who dares to have any objection today? With that said, he grabbed Lu Chens hand and ced him directly at the VIP table. Here, there are either the core members of the Murong family or family friends. A young man like Lu Chen, who was simply dressed, looked a little out of ce sitting inside. But after the old general spoke, no one dared to say anything more. Instead, they had to greet him with a pleasant look and a smile. Although Lu Chen was not a big shot, the old general was so valuable that even if a piece of shit was ced on the table, they would still have to eat it. This guy is so abominable. He is using Xueers name to dominate here and deceive the old generals sympathy. It is simply despicable! Looking at Lu Chen sitting at the VIP table, Liu Yannan gritted her teeth and felt a little aggrieved. As a disciple of a famous family, she is not qualified to sit at the VIP table. Why can a poor loser who sells insurance sit at the same table as those big shots? Huh! Its just temporary glory. When the old general figures out the truth, he will definitely punish Lu Chen severely to set the record straight! Chu Jie touched his burning face, his eyes were very fierce. Facing the old general, he naturally lost his temper, so all the resentment he felt from being beaten was transferred to Lu Chen. You brat, sooner orter Im going to kill you. Murong Shan muttered to himself with a gloomy face. I thought Chu Jie and the two could handle Lu Chen, but they didnt expect the old man to show up. Even if he was extremely dissatisfied, he didnt dare to show it. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. After a short interlude, the scene became calm again. More and more guests entered the banquet hall carrying gifts and began to congratte Murong Zhenguo on his birthday. Chapter 1123 Chapter 1123 The atmosphere at the scene quickly became lively. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The General Soldier from Jinzhou came to visit and wish the veteran general good fortune like the East China Sea and longevity as long as the Southern Mountains! Li Chengshou from Jin City came to visit and wish the old general Longma good health and good health! The chairman of Hedong Group came to visit and wished the veteran general all the best and good luck every year! Following the shouts of the servants, well-dressed big shots came in one after another. There are general soldiers who hold great power, there are city leaders who are in charge of a city, there are also wealthy people who are the richest, as well as all-powerful giants from all walks of life. These people came here in admiration, and the gifts they gave were all kinds of rare treasures. Thank you all foring to support us. Come on, please take a seat. As the head of the family, Murong Shan took the initiative to stand up and began to greet the guests. As for Murong Zhenguo, he responded to everyones congrattions with a smile. Third Master is here! At this time, there was another loud shout. Everyone looked sideways and looked towards the door in unison. I saw a middle-aged man in white clothes with a heroic appearance walking in slowly. Behind him, there were two cloaked men whose faces could not be seen clearly. Hey, isnt this the old generals youngest son, Murong Hai? I heard that Murong Hai had a conflict with his family and has not heard from him for many years. I didnt expect that he woulde back today. As a son, it is only natural that hee back to celebrate his fathers birthday. Looking at the man in white who walked in, everyone couldnt help whispering. Murong Zhenguo had three sons, namely Murong Shan, the eldest son, Murong Cheng, the second son, and Murong Hai, the third son. Among the three sons, the most outstanding one was Murong Hai. He was brave and resourceful. He was highly regarded in the past and was even appointed as the family heir. Later, for unknown reasons, Murong Hai gave up his power, ran away from home, and disappeared for five years. It wasnt until today that he finally showed up. Third brother? After seeing the person clearly, Murong Shan couldnt help but look happy, and hurriedly greeted him: Third brother, after so many years of separation, you are finally back! After saying that, he gave Murong Hai a big hug. Brother, long time no see. How have you been these years? Murong Hai smiled slightly. Good, goodvery good! Murong Shan patted his shoulder and said with a smile: We havent seen each other for several years, and you have be stronger. Its really good! Third brother, since you are back, why didnt you notify us in advance? Murong Cheng also walked over with a smile. Second brother, I have just arrived. I want to give you a surprise. You wont me me, right? Murong Hai joked. Its toote for me to be happy when youe back. How can I me you? As the saying goes, brothers working together can break gold. With your joining, we three brothers can create glory together in the future! Murong Cheng said with a smile. Okay, lets not talk about this yet. Murong Shan interrupted his words, then pulled Murong Hai, walked to Murong Zhenguo, and said with a smile: Dad, look who is back? Dad, Im here to celebrate your birthday. Murong Hai held the gift in both hands and handed it over respectfully. Murong Zhenguo did not reach out to pick it up, but snorted coldly: You have already run away from home, do you still have the nerve toe back now? Chapter 1124 Chapter 1124 The cold words made the smiles of Murong Shan and Murong Cheng froze instantly. In their eyes, the third brother is the most favored and most important person in the family. Now that we are reunited after a long separation, shouldnt a father be happy? Why are you still keeping a straight face? Its been five years. Is there any misunderstanding between father and son that cannot be resolved? Dad, it was me who was ignorant and confused. I would like to apologize to you. Murong Hai said and bowed deeply: I have thought clearly over the years. It is indeed my fault. I hope you will be magnanimous and forgive me this time. Um? Murong Zhenguo raised his eyebrows, looking quite surprised. My youngest son has always been stubborn, always breaking through the wall and never looking back. I didnt expect that after not seeing each other for several years, I would actually know how to apologize? It seems that he has matured a lot. Dad, what is past is past. Third brother has realized his mistake, please forgive him. Murong Shan began to smooth things over. Yes, Dad, what happened back then was all a misunderstanding. Our family is in harmony and there is no obstacle that we cant ovee. Murong Cheng agreed. Seeing Murong Hais submissive look, Murong Zhenguos expression finally softened. He waved his hands and said, Okay, I hope you cane back safely. Please take a seat first. Thanks dad. Murong Hai bowed again. Third brother,e and sit here. Murong Shan was very enthusiastic and pulled Murong Hai to sit on the upper seat. He has always valued his youngest brother very highly. Now that we are reunited after a long separation, we are naturally very happy. The key members of the Murong family also greeted each other with smiles and enthusiastic greetings. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Everyone knew that Murong Zhenguo had always had a problem, which was when Murong Hai ran away from home. So much so that in the past five years, no one dared to mention the word Murong Hai in front of Murong Zhenguo. Now that Murong Hai has returned, and has taken the initiative to admit his mistakes and ask Murong Zhenguo for forgiveness, the misunderstanding from that year has beenpletely resolved. I believe that from now on, the Murong family will be even more glorious. As time went by, many dignitaries came to celebrate their birthdays. Everyone whoes to the door is apanied by two bodyguards. Of course, the bodyguards were not allowed to sit and could only stand in two rows against the wall. Lu Chen nced around and found that these bodyguards were all very powerful and had a murderous aura about them. He had obviously been on the battlefield. When all the guests arrived, Murong Shan stood up first and said loudly: First of all, wee to my fathers birthday banquet. My father always told me not to make a big show of things and to keep a low profile as much as possible. However, it is hard to refuse your kindness and you havee all the way here. Here, I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of my father. Come, let me toast you all first. With that said, Murong Shan poured himself a ss of wine and drank it all in one gulp. The guests were very considerate and immediately toasted in return. Next, please ask the longevity star to say a few words. Murong Shan turned his eyes and brought the topic to Murong Zhenguo. The next second, there was thunderous apuse in the hall. I Just as Murong Zhenguo was about to stand up, Murong Hai suddenly stood up and said with a smile: Before that, can you let me say a few words? Murong Shan was a little surprised. He nced at his father, and after the other party nodded, he agreed: Third Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it, we are all a family, so dont be restrained. Father, for todays birthday banquet, I have carefully prepared a gift. I hope you will like it. Murong Hai smiled slightly and handed over the gift box respectfully. Yes, you are indeed a lot more sensible. Murong Zhenguo nodded with satisfaction and took it over: The prodigal son will never be reced by gold. I am very pleased that you can have such a change. Chapter 1125 Chapter 1125 After speaking, he opened the gift box and his smile froze instantly. Because inside the gift box, there are no valuable items, and nothing to show your heart, only a white silk. Is this the gift you prepared? Murong Zhenguo frowned slightly, his eyes were somewhat puzzled. What? Father, dont you like it? Murong Haimian did not change his expression and was always respectful and humble. like? Murong Zhenguos expression darkened, he threw the gift box to the ground and shouted, Open your eyes and see what you have given me! ng! There was a crisp sound. The gift box broke open, revealing Bai Ling inside. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Whats going on? Whats the purpose of giving a white cloth to the birthday party? Thats not white cloth, but white silk used for hanging! What? Bai Ling? No way? Who can give this to me properly? Its no wonder the old general is angry, and no one can stand it. What the hell is Murong Hai doing? Everyone was whispering, some not knowing why. The atmosphere that was just hot quickly cooled down. Third brother, why did you give me this thing? Could it be that you got it by mistake? Murong Shan frowned. Third brother! Take the quick stuff back, dont let othersugh at you! Murong Cheng shouted. On the day of the birthday banquet, giving such an unlucky thing is not a deliberate attempt to cause misfortune? It seems that Father is not satisfied with my gift. Ignoring the strange looks from the people around him, Murong Hai carefully picked up the white silk, patted the dust on it, and said with a smile: This white silk was once used by my wife, and I kept it for five years. Just to give it to you, Father, one day As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Especially the disciples of Murongs family, their expressions changed drastically, and their hair stood on end. That incident back then had almost be a taboo, and no one dared to mention it. Originally thought that Murong Hais return today was to change his mind and reunite with his family, but no one expected that the other party would bring up old things again. Third brother! What nonsense are you talking about? Why are you bringing this up? Murong Shan scolded angrily, and at the same time pleaded with Murong Zhenguo: Father, the third brother must be drunk, you must not be as knowledgeable as him. If I dont tell you, what happened back then didnt happen? Murong Hai continued to smile and said: Father, I dont know if you still remember that it was you who forced my wife to death. It was you who made her hang herself and be separated from me forever. So, today you are not here to celebrate your birthday, but to raise a question? Murong Zhenguos face looked a little uncertain. I just want to seek justice for my dead wife. Murong Hais smile slowly subsided: Father, if you repent and admit your mistakes for your actions back then, I can consider forgiving you. Murong Hai! You are so presumptuous! Murong Shan finally couldnt bear it any longer, and pped Murong Hai on the face, and cursed: Today is dads birthday party, and you are not allowed to act wild here. I order you to apologize to dad immediately! Apologize? Murong Hai smiled, gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said calmly: Murong Zhenguo harmed my wife, ruined my life, and pushed me into eternal hell. You actually want me to apologize? Is it appropriate? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Dad didnt do anything wrong back then, its your own fault, dont be obsessed with it anymore, just kneel down and admit your mistake! Murong Shan was a little anxious. If it continues like this, it will definitely not end in the end. Brother, you are still the same as before. You have always been submissive. When Murong Zhenguo red, you were so scared that you fell into silence. You are so worthless. Murong Hai shook his head. Youyou are so stubborn! I must teach you a lesson today! Murong Shan was filled with indignation and raised his hand to strike. As a result, Murong Hai suddenly took out a knife and stabbed it fiercely into Murong Shans chest. Chapter 1126 Chapter 1126 puff! A sound of flesh tearing was heard. Murong Hais sword stabbed Murong Shan directly through the chest without any warning. Blood dripped to the ground along the tip of the knife. Well Murong Shan was stunned, looking down at the knife pierced into his chest, his face full of disbelief. He never dreamed that his third brother, whom he valued very much and his closest blood rtive, would suddenly attack him. And still so decisive, so ruthless. At this moment, everyone was confused. Who would have thought that Murong Hai, who was gentle and smiling just now, would suddenly kill his own eldest brother. If before, it could be exined by drinking and making trouble, then now, the situation ispletely different. You how dare you Murong Shans eyes widened, and when he was about to say something, blood was already pouring out of his mouth. In the end, his body swayed and he fell limp to the ground. Brother, dont be too nervous. My knife is an inch away from your heart. It wont kill you for the time being. Just lie down and dont get in your way. Murong Hai said lightly. While talking, he took out his handkerchief and wiped the blood on his fingertips. He looked so calm, as if he was just doing something trivial. Bastard! You are so brave! Seeing this scene, Murong Zhenguo couldnt help but became furious: Your eldest brother is kindly trying to persuade you, but you dare to hurt someone? You are absolutely crazy! Come on! Catch this traitor! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. yes! Following his order, a group of armed soldiers immediately swarmed in. Murong Hai was not afraid at all and just threw the handkerchief on the ground. The next second, two rows of bodyguards standing against the wall took action almost simultaneously. Like a fierce tiger, it suddenly pounced on it. These bodyguards are powerful, extremely fast, and have premeditated ns to crush them as soon as they appear. The armed soldiers who had just entered the door were knocked down one after another before they could react, with no room for resistance at all. The scene was instantly reversed. Um? The sudden change made Murong Zhenguo frown deeply. Unexpectedly, there were so many assassins in the banquet hall. In other words, some of the guests present have been bribed. Murong Hai! Do you know what you are doing? You are rebelling! Murong Cheng stared, angry. Second brother, you taught me that the weak are prey to the strong. If you really have the strength, what about the rebellion? Murong Hais expression remained calm. You are ying with fire and burning yourself! Murong Cheng said sternly: Im warning you, put down your weapons immediately and lead everyone to surrender, otherwise you will regret it! Where is the Generals Mansion? How can someone just run wild after just a few hours? Murong Hai! If you make a mistake, you will be hated forever, and you dare to make trouble in the generals mansion, are you going to die? While there is still room for change, rein in the situation immediately and surrender, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences! Confused! So confused! Everyone in the Murong family rebuked angrily and hated the iron. The family that used to live in harmony is now at war with each other, fighting to the death, right? Please see clearly, I am in control of the situation now, and I have the final say in everything. Murong Hai said calmly. Hmph! Do you think that these people alone can control the entire Generals Mansion? Its just a dream! As Murong Cheng spoke, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted: Come here! Catch all these intruders! Chapter 1127 Chapter 1127 The Generals Mansion has an armed force of thousands of people, which can easily suppress the entire audience. This is also the reason why no one dares to act wild in the Generals Mansion. Where are people? Where are they going? Come and help! After shouting, there was no response from outside, so Murong Cheng increased the volume again. Second brother, theres no need to shout. My men have already infiltrated into the generals mansion, and all of your escorts have fallen. Murong Hai smiled slightly. How is it possible? You are lying! Murong Chengs pupils shrank in disbelief. How could an army of a thousand people, all well-trained, be defeated so easily? After five years of nning, if I couldnt do even this little thing, I wouldnt be here today. Murong Hai said lightly. So you were already prepared. Murong Chengs face darkened, his eyes swept over them one by one, and he said coldly: Murong Hai, I have to admit that you are indeed brave and resourceful, but you made a miscalction. Whats the matter? Murong Hai was a little curious. You ignored me! Murong Cheng slowly took off his coat, and inside his underwear was a body of strong and firm muscles: I have practiced hard since I was a child, and my martial arts achievements have already reached the pinnacle, and now I am a half-step master. These subordinates of yours are not enough in front of me. look! Half-step Grandmaster? As soon as these words came out, there was amotion in the scene. The Dragon Kingdom is proficient in martial arts, and it is extremely difficult to be an innate master. And to reach the half-step master realm, it requires extremely strong talent and hard work. Because when you reach this level, you are facing thousands of enemies on the battlefield! Murong Hai! If you repent now, you still have a chance, but if you are stubborn, dont me me for being rude! Murong Cheng stomped his feet violently, and there was a bang sound, and a hole was created in the ground. A powerful wave of air erupted instantly. Several of Murong Hais subordinates were so shocked that they vomited blood and flew backwards before they could react. They were seriously injured and on the verge of death. When the others saw it, their expressions changed drastically, and they were so frightened that they backed away in panic. A half-step master-level expert, killing people is like picking something out of a bag. How can they stop them? Xueer, I didnt expect your dad to be so strong. It seems that Murong Hai wont be able to make any big waves today. Liu Yannan was surprised and happy. Just now I thought a disaster wasing, but fortunately Murong Cheng stepped forward to turn the tide. It turns out that Uncle Cheng is a hidden master. I didnt realize it before. Chu Jie looked admiring. Half a step to the master level is enough to establish a sect in the world and dominate the world. My dad is so powerful? Murong Xue was a little surprised. To be honest, she had never seen her father do anything. Pah, pah, pah Murong Hai smiled and pped his hands: Second brother, I didnt expect that after not seeing you for a few years, you would actually achieve such a level of cultivation. I admire you so much! Since you know how powerful you are, why dont you just capture him without hesitation? Murong Cheng shouted. Second brother, your martial arts talent is pretty good, but its a pity that youre still a little behind. If you want to stop me, youre not qualified yet. Murong Hai said calmly. Arrogance! Murong Cheng became angry instantly: I want to see how capable you are today! As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped forward suddenly and pounced forward. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, behind Murong Hai, a man in ck robe whose face could not be seen clearly moved suddenly. His figure flickered, blocking the front, and then struck Murong Cheng with a palm. court death! Murong Cheng was not afraid at all and punched him violently. boom! The fists and palms collided, but the man in ck robe remained motionless, his robes fluttering. On the other hand, Murong Cheng was like a cannonball that bounced off instantly and hit the wall heavily. Vomiting blood will not stop. Chapter 1128 Chapter 1128 What?! Seeing this scene, everyone looked shocked. Isnt Murong Cheng a half-step master-level expert? Shouldnt it sweep the entire field? Why did he get beaten up and vomited blood just after meeting him? Brother Cheng! dad! Dong Yn and Murong Xue were startled, and quickly ran forward and helped Murong Cheng up. Cough cough cough Murong Chengs body trembled and he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, his face was full of shock and horror. Since practicing the Soul-Eating Technique, he has be very confident in his own strength. He is not invincible, but he can dominate one area. Why? Why was he suppressed just as he was about to show off his skills today? Is it because I am too weak or the enemy is too strong? Youwho the hell are you?! Murong Cheng gritted his teeth, somewhat unwillingly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Tianzhu Kingdom, Rakshasa. The man in ck robe slowly opened his cloak, revealing a foreign face. His cheeks were thin and his eye sockets were sunken, giving him a cold feeling. What? Rakshasa? Isnt that the martial arts master of Tianzhu Kingdom? Why is he here too? It seems that Murong Hai has spent a lot of money! He actually invited a strong master from Tianzhu Kingdom. No wonder Murong Cheng is no match. Its broken! The armed forces of the Generals Pce cannot be used, and now Murong City has been defeated again. Is today a catastrophe for the Generals Pce? After learning the identity of Rakshasa, the whole ce was in an uproar. A martial arts master-level expert, who is the enemy of thousands of people, now suddenlyes and is almost unstoppable. It seems that the Generals Mansion is in big trouble. Rakshasa? Murong Chengsplexion changed, and he was very apprehensive: Murong Hai, I didnt expect you to have nned a long time ago, and even traveled thousands of miles to invite people from Tianzhu Kingdom. You are really driving the Generals Mansion to a dead end! Second brother, if I didnt have my trump card, I wouldnt be so tant. Murong Hai had a faint smile on his lips. After so many years of preparation, everything that should be calcted has already been calcted. Murong Hai, I admit that you are indeed the best among our three brothers, but unfortunately, you still underestimated the foundation of the Generals Mansion. Do you think that just a martial arts master can sweep through the generals mansion? If so, I can only say that you are too naive! Today, I will let you see the real trump card of the Generals Mansion! Murong Cheng suddenly took a deep breath, then mobilized all his energy and shouted: The Generals Mansion is in crisis! Pleasee out, ancestor! Its sound was like a thunderous explosion. The shock caused drinks to ripple on the table and everyones ears to roar. After the shouting, some key members of the Murong family immediately cheered up. Few people know that there is a top powerhouse hidden in the Generals Mansion. This person is respectfully called Ancestor. If the thousand-man armed force is the official force of the Generals Mansion, then the ancestor is the Generals Mansions biggest trump card. Many years ago, the ancestor had be a martial arts master. Although he rarely appears, his strength is definitely the best in Jiangnan. Its just that the ancestor has been practicing in seclusion all year round and never asks about the affairs of the generals mansion. On weekdays, no one dares to disturb him. However, now, the Generals Mansion is at a critical moment, and the ancestors have to be called in to suppress the whole situation. I believe that as long as the ancestores forward, the Rakshasa of Tianzhu Kingdom will not be worth mentioning at all. Murong Hai! Its toote to stop now. Once our ancestores out of seclusion, your life may be at risk! Thats right! If you pull back from the brink in time, you still have a chance of survival, otherwise you will die forever! Everyone in the Murong family scolded and tried to persuade Murong Hai to surrender. Chapter 1129 Chapter 1129 Although Luo Sha is powerful, he is still a lot worse than the ancestor. Old Ancestor? Hehe He has heard about his name for a long time, but unfortunately, he cant help you. Murong Hais face remained unchanged. Pleasee out, ancestor! After waiting for a long time without any response, Murong Cheng raised his volume again and shouted towards the back mountain. Second brother, theres no need to shout, the ancestor is here. Murong Hai took out a cardboard box out of nowhere, and threw it on the ground casually. The cardboard box popped open, and a bloody human head rolled out of it. It was an old man with white hair, his face was haggard, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of shock and unwillingness. Old Ancestor?! Seeing this scene, Murong Cheng was so frightened that he took a few steps back, his face showing horror. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The rest of the people also looked like they had seen a ghost, their livers and galldders were split with fright, and their souls flew out of the sky. How, how is it possible? The ancestor is actually dead?! My ancestor was a powerful martial arts master. How could he die so suddenly? What happened? Its over, its over. Once our ancestor dies, the generals mansion will be in danger! Everyone in the Murong family was terrified and couldnt believe it. They never dreamed that the Generals biggest trump card would die like this. Even the head was cut off. Its incredible! I have to admit that the ancestor is really powerful. If he hadnt ambushed him in advance, he might not have been able to kill him. Murong Hai smiled lightly. Its just that at this moment, his smile fell on everyones eyes, as terrifying as a devil. With only his own strength, he actually plotted against the entire Generals Mansion. This kind of person is really terrible! No! Impossible! Murong Cheng shook his head repeatedly, finding it difficult to ept: The ancestor is so powerful, how can a mere Rakshasa from Tianzhu country possibly kill the ancestor?! I didnt say there was only Rakshasa. Murong Haifeng said calmly: Dont you know that Rakshasa and Yaksha in Tianzhu have always been inseparable? If Rakshasa is here, then where do you think Yaksha will be? Yaksha? Murong Chengs pupils shrank: Is he here too? That was a martial arts master of the same level as Rakshasa, and his strength was unfathomable. bingo. Murong Hai snapped his fingers. Behind him, another man in ck robe slowly opened his cloak, revealing a mixed-race face. Astonishingly, he is a master-level expert from Tianzhu Kingdom, Yasha! One Rakshasa cant defeat the ancestor, so what about Yaksha? Murong Hai asked with a smile. As soon as these words came out, Murong City felt like it was struck by lightning. Then his legs went weak and he copsed on the ground, his face ashen. His eyes were full of despair. Its over, its really over now. The ancestor is dead, and the Generals Mansion no longer has a trump card. And Murong Hai has two grandmasters in charge. Once they take action, they have no chance of winning. It can be seen from this that the Generals Mansion is really going to be in disaster. At this moment, both the Murong family and the guests all felt deep despair and helplessness. No one expected that the Generals Mansion, which used to be so powerful in all directions, would be forced to the point of desperation. Father At this time, Murong Hai slowly raised his head and said with piercing eyes: All your support is gone, and all your pride is in pieces. Now, I have the final say here. I need you to give me an exnation about what happened back then. Otherwise, from today on, General Murongs Mansion will cease to exist! Chapter 1130 Chapter 1130 Murong Hais simple words carried an undeniable coercion. Everyone was frightened and trembling with fear. Their eyes unanimously looked at Murong Zhenguo. As the person with the highest status and power here, the attitude of the old general determines the life and death of the entire family. Traitor! You killed your brothers, brought harm to the family, and were treasonous. Now you actually have the nerve to ask me for an exnation? Do you really regard yourself as a victim?! Murong Zhenguo shouted in a deep voice. He always felt that Murong Hai was his best sessor. With courage, strategy and a city mansion, he canpletely lead the family to glory. Its a pity that the most outstanding son went astray in the end, making him at odds with the family. While he was angry, he was also heartbroken. Father, you have to know that I was forced to do this by you. If you hadnt forced my wife to death, how could I have embarked on this path today? Murong Hai said calmly. That womans death is rted to me, so what if it is really rted? She deserves to die! Murong Zhenguo said with a cold face. Damn? Murong Haiughed at himself: My lord, she is your daughter-inw, you actually think she deserves to die? She is my daughter-inw, but she is also a spy of the enemy country, and even more an enemy of our Dragon Kingdom! Murong Zhenguo shouted sternly: Do you know that because of the existence of these spies, how many passionate men in our Dragon Kingdom have to die unjustly on the battlefield?! She has repented, she has never harmed anyone, why? Why didnt you give her a chance?! Murong Hai became clearly agitated suddenly. She didnt harm anyone else, but she harmed you! Murong Zhenguo pped the table: You could have had a great future, but look what you are like now? You are neither human nor ghost. You are simply a disgrace to the Generals Office! He can support Murong Hais pursuit of love, and he doesnt even care about the right family. Even if he is a beggar, as long as his son likes it, he can agree to it. But only spies cant. I dont care about the future, I just want her by my side, I just want her alive! Murong Hai said angrily: It was you C you forced her to death! It was you who killed my wife! Everything is your fault! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Beast! Dont you understand yet? That woman has been hurting you. Even if she dies, she wont let you go! Murong Zhenguo directly revealed the truth: I wanted to kill her, but I didnt force her to death. For your sake, I once gave her a chance to leave alive. But this woman is insidious and vicious. In order to destroy you and kill the best heir to the generals pce, she did not hesitate to use her life as bait to set a trap to drive a wedge between our father and son! Now our father and son are at odds, its all because of that woman! Wake up! Stop being stubborn! Until now, he still has a glimmer of hope, hoping that his son will find his way back. Nonsense! Youre lying! Murong Hai seemed to have had his tail stepped on, and he became furious instantly: Murong Zhenguo! You forced my wife to death, and now you are pouring dirty water on her. You are simply a beast! Third brother! Dad didnt lie, I can testify! Murong Cheng spoke again: I know everything about what happened back then. Even though that woman was a spy, dad still let her live for your sake. But I didnt expect that this woman would seek death on her own initiative in order to harm others. , Its simply crazy! Yes! We can all testify! At this moment, everyone in the Murong family agreed. What happened back then was indeed a misunderstanding, or in other words, the woman nned her death to sow discord. As a result, father and son are now at odds with each other. Shut up! Shut up, everyone! Murong Hai roared angrily, and his expression became particrly ferocious: You are a nest of snakes and rats, of course you will help Murong Zhenguo speak for you! If you hadnt forced me to do so, how could my wife be willing to leave me? You bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites , I will definitely make you pay the price today! As he spoke, he waved his hand: Come here! Catch them all! Chapter 1131 Chapter 1131 yes! Afterwards, a group of thugs immediately drew their weapons and pressed forward with eager eyes. Everyone in the Murong family panicked and quickly huddled together. They had been pampered since childhood and were protected by soldiers wherever they went. Now faced with this situation, they felt a little at a loss. Boom, boom, boom At the critical moment, a row of silver needles suddenly shot out. The dozen thugs who rushed forward were frozen on the spot, unable to move. The weapon in his hand was raised in the air, unable to fall down. Who is it? Who is doing something secretly? Murong Hais expression darkened, and his sharp eyes shot around. its me. Lu Chen slowly stood up and instantly attracted everyones attention. The situation in the Generals Mansion is over. Under such circumstances, all guests present are in danger and dare not meddle in other peoples business. No one expected that there would be someone who dared to stand out. Who are you? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Murong Hai looked up and down, a little suspicious. A guest from the Generals Mansion. Lu Chen said calmly. Every wrongdoer has his own fault, and this matter has nothing to do with you. Youd better not meddle in other peoples business. Murong Hai warned. I owe the old general a favor. I dont care about this matter today. Lu Chen shook his head slightly. Young man, its a good thing to know how to repay kindness, but its better to consider your own strength. If you try to be strong if you dont have the ability, you will only die! Murong Hai said with a cold face. I have heard about the names of Rakshasa and Yaksha in Tianzhu for a long time. Today, I want to give it a try. Lu Chen slowly sped his fists, as if he was going topete. Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned. Damn it! Is this guy crazy? He actually wants to challenge the martial arts master, is he going to die? Liu Yannans eyes widened, and she couldnt believe it. Hmph! What an idiot! Do you think you are powerful just because you know how to punch and kick? Dare you challenge a master-level expert? You are simply asking for your own death! Chu Jie sneered. Shoot the first bird, this kid is looking for death! Everyone whispered and were surprised. No one expected Lu Chen to be so courageous. Not only did he not listen to advice, he also openly provoked the martial arts master. Its really like a mantis trying to control the chariot, not knowing whether to live or die! Hmph! Since you want to die, then I will grant your wish! Murong Hai gestured: Rakshasa, get rid of him! no problem! Rakshasaughed evilly, walked forward jokingly, folded his arms, and said condescendingly: Boy, dont say I bully you, I will let you punch three times first, if you good. Before Rakshasa could finish speaking, Lu Chen punched him like lightning and hit him in the abdomen. boom! There was a loud bang. Rakshasas bow was reduced to a shrimp on the spot, and his whole body was directlyunched more than ten meters away. He knelt heavily on the ground and made a hole with his knees. Rakshasas face was twisted in pain, and he pointed at Lu Chen with trembling fingers. Youyou dont have martial ethics! As soon as he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out on the spot. Chapter 1132 Chapter 1132 quiet. The entire banquet hall suddenly fell silent. Everyone was stunned when they saw Rakshasa being knocked away by a punch. Everyones eyes widened in disbelief. Who is Rakshasa? A well-known strong man in Tianzhu Kingdom and a true master of martial arts. Such a being was actually punched to the ground by Chase Lu? How can it be? ! Damn it! This kid is so powerful? Is it true? Looking at how thin he is, I didnt expect him to be so powerful. Its true that people cant be judged by appearances, and sea water cant be measured! After a brief silence, the entire scene was in an uproar. They initially thought Lu Chen was looking for death, but now they realized that the other party was hiding something secret. No way? Is this kid a martial arts master? Murong Cheng looked shocked. He had just personally experienced how powerful Rakshasa was. With just one move, he was defeated without any resistance. But now, Lu Chen can actually defeat Rakshasa. In other words, the opponent is at least the master level! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Because only a martial arts master can defeat a martial arts master. Having said that, this result is really scary. The martial arts master in his twenties is simply the most evil of evils! Looking at the entire Jiangnan, they are all unique! Thinking of the previous contempt and disdain, he felt his scalp numb. If he could get through the difficulties today, he would have to reposition the rtionship between the two parties. Hmph! Whats so great? Its just some dirty tricks! If Lu Chen hadnt carried out a sneak attack just now, how could he have beaten Rakshasa? After being slightly stunned, Chu Jie quickly showed a dissatisfied expression again. Thats right! He took action before he was ready. He didnt respect martial ethics at all. Its really despicable! Liu Yannan also raised questions. In their opinion, it was because Chase Lu made a sneak attack and took advantage of others unpreparedness to attack suddenly, so they were lucky enough to defeat Rakshasa. This kind of behavior is simply despicable and shameless, and has no masterly demeanor. Chu Jies words aroused a lot of suspicion. In any case, it was indeed Lu Chen who attacked first, so even if he won, it would be disgraceful. I didnt expect there was a master hidden in the Generals Mansion. I made a mistake. Murong Hai looked up and down, his expression a little more solemn. Ordinary people dont know the truth, but he knows it very well. Lu Chens punch just now clearly had the strength of a martial arts master. Because ordinary warriors cannot break Rakshasas defense at all. So even if it was a sneak attack, it wouldnt hurt him at all. Lu Chen can defeat Rakshasa with one punch, which is enough to show his strength. Murong Hai, stop it, you are destined to fail today. Lu Chen said calmly. Failed? Hahaha Murong Hai smiled, as if he had heard a big joke: Young man, you have overestimated yourself. I have been nning a n for five years, how can you alone defeat it? What? What other trump cards do you have? Chase Lu asked. Want to see my trump card? Okaythen Ill make it happen for you! Murong Hai said and suddenly raised his hand. A ck ball the size of a fist shot out of his sleeve and hit Lu Chen directly in the face. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to punch. boom! There was a loud bang, and the ck ball was blown up on the spot. However, at the moment it exploded, arge golden suddenly shot out from inside. The golden covered Lu Chen with lightning speed, and then rotated and locked, trapping him firmly. Um? Lu Chen frowned and tried to struggle a few times, but was surprised to find that his own strength could not break through this golden. This is a dragon-tying rope?! Chapter 1133 Chapter 1133 Lu Chen reacted quickly, with a solemn expression on his face. There are very few things that can trap a martial arts master, among which the dragon rope is the representative. Rumor has it that the rope that binds the dragon is extremely tough, hard to break with a sword, and imprable by water and fire. Even a martial arts master can only sit and wait to die if he is tied up. Its just that this thing is under the control of Zhenwusi, and ordinary people cant get it at all. Thats right, this big was woven by me with dragon ropes, and its specially used to deal with martial arts masters like you. Murong Hai admitted very frankly: I originally used this trump card just in case, but I didnt expect it to actuallye in handy. Now, who do you think among us will win? No matter who is below the grand master, as long as he is bound by the dragon rope, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, it will not help. Its broken! Chase Lu was bound by a dragon rope, and now no one can stop Yasha! Murong Chengs expression changed. Lu Chens sudden outburst gave him a glimmer of hope. Its just that he didnt expect that Murong Hai actually hid a hole card. s, after all, there is still nothing I can do to save myself. Everyone in the Murong family sighed, the glimmer of hope that had just risen soon turned into despair. Murong Zhenguo, no one can help you now. Murong Hai turned his eyes, looked at his father again, and said coldly: I will give you two choices now, either admit your mistake to my deceased wife and apologize; or I will uproot the entire Generals Mansion! Beast! You are ying with fire and burning yourself! Murong Zhenguo sternly shouted: Dont say Im wrong, even if Im really wrong, I will never apologize to a spy! Dont force me! Murong Hai spoke every word and gritted his teeth. You are forcing me! Murong Zhenguo looked like he hated iron but steel: You are an enemy of the whole family for the sake of a bitch, its just crazy! Shut up! I wont allow you to insult her! Murong Hai roared angrily, drew his saber and rushed forward. At this moment, hepletely lost his mind and shed without mercy. Qiang! Murong Hai struck Murong Zhenguo on the shoulder with a fierce knife. However, after its sharp de cut through his clothes, it was blocked by Murong Zhenguos soft armor, making it difficult for him to make any progress. Bastard! You really cut it! Murong Zhenguos face darkened, his eyes burning with anger. Murong Hai was about to draw the knife, but was held down by Murong Zhenguo, unable to move. Yaksha! Do it! Murong Hai, who couldnt pull out the knife, turned around and shouted. Die! Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Yasha jumped up and grabbed Murong Zhenguo like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Its fingertips are surrounded by strong energy and can break steel. If it is caught on a person, it is bound to be ripped open. Old general, be careful! Quick! Protect the old general! When everyone saw it, their faces changed drastically. Many warriors pounced directly on him, trying to fill the gap with their lives. However, their speed could not catch up with Yasha, and they could only watch as Murong Zhenguo was in danger. Its over, the old general is dead! Many people couldnt bear to close their eyes. Facing the attack of the martial arts master, how can the old general block it? The sky! Lu Chen suddenly roared, and a ck sword suddenly fell from the sky. While piercing the roof, it shed towards Yaksha with lightning speed. Although the speed was fast, it was still toote in the end, and there was no time to save people. Just when everyone thought defeat was certain Murong Zhenguo suddenly took action, grabbed Yashas neck with incredible speed, and hung him in the air. Then in the other partys frightened eyes, he pinched hard. Crack! Yasha tilted his head and died suddenly on the spot. Chapter 1134 Chapter 1134 ah? Lu Chen was stunned. Murong Cheng was stunned. Murong Hai was also stunned. Everyone in the Murong family, including all the guests present, were all stunned and looked in disbelief. When Yashaunched his attack, they all thought that Murong Zhenguo was in danger. Because for a master-level expert, killing an old man is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables, and it takes no effort at all. However, no one expected that the final result would be the other way around. Not only did Yasha not hurt Murong Zhenguo, but he also lost his own life. In fact, Murong Zhenguo didnt even look at it, he just grabbed it casually, pinned Yasha in the air, and then pinched his neck. He looked so simple and rxed, as if he was not killing a martial arts master, but a little chicken. Idid I read that correctly? Yashais actually dead? Oh my god! Killing a martial arts master in one move is too powerful, isnt it? It turns out that the old general is the one who really hides his secrets. Its because we are too blind to see the truth! After a brief silence, the scene was in an uproar. Looking at the majestic Murong Zhenguo, everyone was shocked and their expressions were indescribably shocked. They really didnt expect that the old general who was nearly eighty years old could still have such power. Simply unbelievable. Hmph! You are not overestimating your own abilities! Murong Zhenguo held up Yaksha with one hand and threw it to the side in disgust. There was a bang sound and Yakshas body hit the ground hard, and a ball of blood spurted out. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. How, how is it possible? You are actually a martial arts master? Looking at Yashas body, Murong Hai was so frightened that he took a few steps back, his face full of shock. In his memory, Murong Zhenguo had never made a move. Even in the face of ambushes and assassinations, his strength was never exposed. He always thought that his fathers martial arts attainments were not high. But now, he realized that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. It turns out that the real trump card of the Generals Mansion is not some old ancestor, but his father Murong Zhenguo! How do you think I got the position of General? Murong Zhenguo said with a cold face and sharp eyes: I have been fighting on the battlefield for decades, hundreds of battlesrge and small. If I didnt have a certain level of strength, would I still be alive to this day? Youyou have lied to us for decades! Murong Hai gritted his teeth, a little unwilling. I guard against viins, not gentlemen. Murong Zhenguo spoke loudly: For all these years, I have been keeping a low profile and hiding myself. I am giving you a chance to get ahead, because I dont want you to live in my shadow! From ancient times to the present, the generals protecting the country of the Dragon Kingdom have been rare. Can sit in this position, which one is not both civil and military? It is as difficult as climbing to the sky for future generations to reach the same level. In other words, as long as he is in power, as long as he is in power, his three sons will never have a bright future. Therefore, he retreated behind the scenes early just to let his sons step on his shoulders and go further. In fact, his youngest son, Murong Hai, could indeed inherit the mantle of the Generals Mansion. But unfortunately, the other party went astray and ruined his wonderful life in vain. Thats enough! Dont say these high-sounding words anymore, if you were really for my own good, you wouldnt force my wife to death! Murong Hai roared angrily. Chapter 1135 Chapter 1135 Now, are you still stubborn? That woman has been using you, she is harming you, why would you rather believe her than your blood rtives?! Murong Zhenguo shouted. Shut up! Since five years ago, I havepletely broken up with you, and I have never had anything to do with you again! Murong Hais face was a little grim. Youyou really dont repent! Murong Zhenguo was angry and angry. Everything that needs to be exined has been exined, and everything that needs to be said has been said. He really didnt understand why Murong Hai didnt listen to persuasion? Murong Zhenguo! I admit that I underestimated you and the background of the Generals Mansion, but if you think that you have the chance to win, you are totally wrong! Murong Hai grinned grimly, took out a whistle from his bosom, and blew it vigorously. Woo! Along with a sharp whistle, there was movement outside the house immediately. A group of burly guards wearing armor suddenly came in menacingly. Compared with the previous thugs, these armed guards are obviously much stronger. There is a sense of oppression as soon as he appears, which makes people feel intimidated. This is a team of dead soldiers that I spent five years building. Everyone in it is carefully selected and has experienced hundreds of battles! Especially the armor they wear, which is made of high-grade ck iron. It is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. Even if they face attacks from martial arts masters, they can resist head-on. I know they cant kill you, but as long as I give the order, these dead soldiers will kill you indiscriminately! By then, everyone in the banquet hall will die! Murong Haiughed wildly, looking a little crazy. At this time, he had already nned to die together. Even if Murong Zhenguo was not harmed, he would drag a group of Murong family members to be buried with him. He wanted Murong Zhenguo to regret it, and he wanted him to taste the feeling of losing a loved one. Damn it! Is this guy crazy? What does it have to do with us? Why does he want to kill us? Yes! You can handle the Murong familys affairs among yourselves, dont implicate us! If I had known that I would get into big trouble, I shouldnt havee to celebrate my birthday today. Because of Murong Hais words, the guests were so frightened that they trembled and turned pale. They were just watching the show,pletely bystanders. Now the appearance of the dead haspletely broken the bnce, and even made them victims. Its really a fight between gods and mortals. Are you threatening me? Murong Zhenguo nced left and right and said coldly: Do you think that just by relying on these dead soldiers, you can wipe out the generals mansion? Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. You can kill as many as you can. In short, I will make the entire Generals Mansion uneasy! Murong Hai waspletely prepared to risk his life. You are too naive. The Generals Mansion has been established for so many years, how can it only have this little power on the surface? Murong Zhenguo shook his head, his face full of disappointment: Today, I will let you see the true strength hidden in the Generals Mansion! After saying that, he lightly pped his hands. Pah, pah, pah As the sound rang out, the banquet hall suddenly shook. At the same time, the roof was violently broken open. Dozens of ck-d and masked killers suddenly fell from the sky andnded in front of the dead soldiers. Then, before everyone could react, these ck-clothed killers had turned into afterimages, passing through the dead soldiers. Like a breeze blowing by, silently. When the killers in ck stood still again, each of them was holding a bloody head in their hands! Chapter 1136 Chapter 1136 These ck-d killers appeared suddenly andpletely unprepared. From appearance, to attack, to end, just in the blink of an eye. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Everyone felt that in the blink of their eyes, all the dead soldiers that Murong Hai carefully cultivated had been beheaded. The whole process is so incredibly fast that no one can react at all. , , ѡ With a sound of metal collision, all of Murong Hais dead soldiers fell to the ground without any body parts. Not an enemy at all. After solving the dead men, these ck-clothed killers held their heads and stood still on both sides, waiting for follow-up orders. What?! Seeing all the carefully cultivated dead soldiers fall to the ground, Murong Hai stood stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. He had calcted everything, but he never expected that there was such a terrifying force hidden in the generals mansion. With just one encounter, he killed all his dead soldiers instantly, which was simply horrifying. Murong Hai, you have overestimated yourself and underestimated the power of the Generals Mansion. Murong Zhenguo began to slowly approach: Do you think that after five years of nning, you can overthrow the Generals Mansion? Have you ever thought that the Generals Mansion has decades of experience? These methods of yours, these tricks of yours, in my opinion, are just a small matter. Do you really think I dont know that youve been operating secretly? Do you really think those people you nted can hide it from me? I can clearly see everything you do, but I have never pointed it out. I hope you can wake up in time, I hope you can turn around and change your ways. Haier, stop it. As long as you change your mind now and change your past, I can treat what happened today as if it never happened. You are still my son and the best heir to the Murong family. Promise me, okay? Having said this, Murong Zhenguo slowly stretched out his hand, with a look of anticipation and reluctance on his face. Blood is thicker than water, no matter what, Murong Hai is his son, even if he made a huge mistake, as long as he is willing to change, he will choose to protect him without hesitation. Hehehe Murong Hai suddenlyughed, as if mocking himself, but also sarcastically: Murong Zhenguo, stop pretending in front of me. Do you think it is useful to say this now? The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If you lose, you lose. I dont need your sympathy. , and dont need your pity! Haier, why are you bothering? Its not toote now, as long as you are willing to turn around, you can start all over again. Murong Zhen Guoyu said earnestly. Do it all over again? How can I do it all over again? Can you still bring my wife back to life? Dont be ridiculous! Murong Hai said with a ferocious look: Murong Zhenguo, I admit that I have failed, but even if I die, I will have to support a few people. I want you to regret it for the rest of your life! As he spoke, he lifted his clothes abruptly, revealing the bomb strapped to his body. Haier! Dont mess around! At this moment, Murong Zhenguo finally changed his face. The rest of the people in the hall panicked and backed away again and again. Who would have thought that there were so many bombs hidden on Murong Hais body? This is the rhythm of dying together! Hahahahayoure going to die! Murong Haiughed loudly, and suddenly pressed the control button. dont want! Murong Zhenguo did not retreat but advanced and pounced directly. However, just when his finger was about to touch Murong Hai, the bomb exploded. boom! There was a loud bang. Murong Hais whole body was torn apart on the spot, a powerful energy centered on his body, spreading rapidly to the surroundings. Murong Zhenguo, who rushed forward, was directly blown away by the air wave, spurting a mouthful of blood on the spot. Some of the guests who were very close were instantly torn apart by the explosion energy, with blood sttering everywhere. Chapter 1137 Chapter 1137 The other guests also fell on their backs, some were seriously injured, and some were killed on the spot. In the aftermath of the horrific explosion, the entire banquet hall was instantly razed to the ground. For a time, the wholend was wailing and blood and flesh were flying everywhere. Haier! Murong Zhenguo, with disheveled hair, didnt care about his injury, rushed to the center of the explosion, and began to search frantically in the ruins. After searching and searching, all I got in the end was Murong Hais fragmentary body. The explosion just now had already shattered Murong Hai into pieces,pletely out of human shape. The best-preserved one is still half a bloody head. Haier! Haier! Murong Zhenguo held the mutted body, burst into tears for a while, and copsed emotionally: Why? Why do you do this? Why do you have to be so stupid? Why?! He couldnt believe it, and couldnt ept it, that Murong Hai would take such extreme measures. In order to take revenge, he even risked his own life. He is pained, remorseful, angry, but more of a despair. The most beloved son is gone, and the best sessor is gone. The entire generals mansion was devastated. And the cause of all this was that woman five years ago, whoid the groundwork for her death with her death n. Thisis the real murderous act! Just as Murong Zhenguo was holding his sons body and crying bitterly, a ghostly figure suddenly approached quickly. Extremely fast and silent. Coupled with the cover of the surrounding wails, it waspletely undetectable. Old general, be careful! Lu Chen saw this scene as soon as he looked up, and immediately reminded him. boom! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the words fell, the figure had already pped Murong Zhenguo on the back. puff! Murong Zhenguo spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his whole body flew directly more than ten meters away, and then he fell heavily to the ground. The explosion at close range had already injured him, and the stimtion of his sons death had caused him to lose his mind and his vignce. There was no reaction at all to the sneak attack just now. Youwho are you? Murong Zhenguo stood up staggeringly, his whole body was shocked and angry. The opponents sneak attack was fierce and overbearing, so powerful that it directly shattered most of his meridians. As a result, he is now seriously injured and his strength is greatly weakened. HahahaOld friends, we meet again after many years. Apanied by a hoarseugh, a short old man from the Golden Crow Kingdom wearing a kimono slowly walked out of the smoke. The wooden clogs under my feet made a dang-dang-dang sound as they stepped on the ground. Watanabe Yu? Murong Zhenguo took a closer look and his face suddenly darkened: It turns out its you, this old dog! The visitor was none other than the patriarch of the Watanabe family, Watanabe Ou. He is also one of the top ten swordsmen of the Golden Crow Kingdom. Old friend, after so many years of separation, I didnt expect you to still remember me. Watanabe Yuo was smiling, but his eyes were indescribably cold. Hmph! You old dog, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes. Murong Zhenguo said with a cold face: Why, my dogs legs were broken by me thirty years ago, and now you dare to set foot on the territory of the Dragon Kingdom? Speaking of what happened thirty years ago, I still remember it fresh. I really cant swallow this breath, so today, I am here to take revenge on you. Watanabe Yu smiled slightly: Of course, I am a kind person and will not let you go too lonely. I will kill all your family and let all your rtives be buried with you. How about it? Isnt it a surprise? Chapter 1138 Chapter 1138 Old dog Watanabe, you still want to run wild here, do you have the ability? Murong Zhenguo slowly straightened his back, with murderous intent in his eyes: I could beat you to the point where you were covered with teeth thirty years ago, and I can still do it now. Old friend, dont be so pushy. You can hide it from others, but you cant hide it from me. Watanabe sneered and shook his head: After years of fighting, your body has long been riddled with holes. Coupled with the explosion just now and my full-strength palm strike, you are now seriously injured. Im afraid you cant even stand up. Bar? If you dont believe it, you cane forward and try it? Murong Zhenguo stretched out his hand to beckon, as if you were ready toe over. Watanabe Xiong nced up and down, and was not in a hurry to attack, but continued to test his words: Old friend, how are you? Your sons death is heartbreaking, right? In the past five years, I have secretly spent a lot of energy in cultivating him. Unfortunately, its still a little bit worse. It turns out that its you, the old dog, whos doing this! Murong Zhenguo gritted his teeth and his breathing became rapid: Every wrong has its owner, and every debt has its owner. If you have any hatred, juste at me. Why are you plotting against my son?! Hahaha Its too difficult to kill you head-on, so I can only start from your weakness. Your youngest son Murong Hai is the biggest weakness. Watanabe Xiong grinned: Oh, by the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you. Murong Hais wife, the woman who hanged herself in the Generals Mansion five years ago, she C is actually my daughter! Youwhat did you say? Murong Zhenguo trembled, a little unbelievable. How is it? Are you surprised? Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Watanabe Xiong smiled even more happily: In order to plot against you, I deliberately let my daughter get close to your son, making him fall in love and unable to extricate himself. When the time is right, I will order my daughter to hang herself toy the n. , so that you two, father and son, turn against each other and fight to the death, this n is so perfect! brute! Murong Zhenguo was furious: In order to take revenge, you didnt even spare your own daughter. Are you still a human being?! What about my daughter? In our Golden Crow Kingdom, women are like objects and can be discarded at any time. It is her honor for my daughter to sacrifice for my revenge n. No matter what, she at least seeded and yed her part. It deserves its due value. Watanabe didnt care. Those who achieve great things must be ruthless. What does a dead daughter mean? Bullshit! Ill kill you! Murong Zhenguos eyes widened and he suddenly stepped forward and hit Watanabe Xiong with a palm. Watanabe Yuis eyes narrowed and he struck out with the same palm. The iron palms of the two great masters collided in the air. boom! There was a loud noise all over. The violent energy exploded instantly, and a wave of Gangqi swept away in all directions with the impact point as the center. Some unlucky ones who were close were blown away and fell heavily to the ground, vomiting blood. Crunch! Watanabe was shaken by a palm and moved more than ten meters. His feet plowed out two deep marks on the ground. On the other hand, Murong Zhenguo only took two steps back to stabilize his figure. Which one is strong and which one is weak is clear at a nce. Go to hell! When Murong Zhenguo was about to take action again, his body suddenly trembled, and with a wow sound, he spit out arge mouthful of blood. The whole person staggered and almost fell. He was already seriously injured, and just by forcing his luck, he was undoubtedly more injured. Hahahahaha Seeing this scene, Watanabe Oo couldnt helpughing out loud: Old friend, you are really in trouble. Fortunately, the opponent was injured in advance, otherwise he might not have been able to block the p just now. Despicable! Murong Zhenguo gritted his teeth and felt the blood surge in his body, making him feel weak. Chapter 1139 Chapter 1139 Just now, Watanabe Yui clearly deliberately provoked him and tempted him to attack, thus testing the truth. Now, he didnt even have a chance to fight back. Old friend, winner and loser, you have lost, and today is the day you die. Watanabe Xiong grinned: But before you die, I want you to watch your descendants being ughtered! As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. Swoosh, whoosh, whoosh The next second, arge number of ninjas emerged from the ground. These ninjas are death warriors carefully cultivated by the Watanabe family, and all of them are masters. Not only is he powerful, but he is also proficient in the art of assassination. As soon as he appears, he is like a ghost, making it difficult for people to guard against him. Hold them off! Murong Zhenguo roared angrily. The ck-clothed killers from the Generals Mansion immediately charged forward with their swords raised, and the two sides soon started fighting. Although the ck-d killers are few in number, they are more powerful. It is no problem to defeat many with one. Its just that there is an endless supply of ninjas from the Golden Crow Kingdom. If you kill one, a second one will immediately appear from the ground. For a time, the two waves of forces were in a stalemate. Stop! Stop it! Otherwise I will kill her! At this time, a loud shout sounded. Watanabe Tianming, who was in the crowd, suddenly walked out grabbing Murong Xue and put a knife on his neck. Xueer?! When Murong Zhenguo saw it, his expression immediately changed. Everyone in the Murong family was also shocked and angry, and cursed. The explosion just now caused the entire banquet hall to be moved to ruins. The scene was so chaotic that no one noticed Watanabe Tenakis movements. Unexpectedly, this guy hid among the guests, sneaked up, and kidnapped Murong Xue. Now, even if they want to resist, they will do so with a vengeance. Watanabe Tenming! How dare you hold my daughter hostage? Let her go! Murong Cheng was furious. The two parties had reached an agreement before and were prepared to deal with Lu Chen together. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Watanabe Tianming turned his back on him. Murong Cheng, please stop pretending to be powerful like a tiger. Your Generals Mansion is at the end of its rope. Now its our Watanabe family that has the final say! Watanabe Tianming sneered: Now, tell your people to put down their weapons immediately, otherwise, I will kill her! As he spoke, the de of the knife was raised slightly, directly piercing Murong Xues skin. A trace of blood slowly flowed down the white neck. Hahaha As expected of my grandson, well done! Watanabe Ooughed again. If you forcefully surround and kill, even if you win in the end, the power you have carefully cultivated will suffer heavy losses. Now that Watanabe Tenmei is threatening hostages, he can conquer the enemy without fighting. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Why? Arent you a friend of brother Gao Chao? Why do you do this? Murong Xue couldnt believe it. friend? Watanabe Tianming smiled, with a hint of sarcasm: Murong Xue, is there something wrong with your brain? I am from the Golden Crow Kingdom, and you are from the Dragon Kingdom, how can we be friends? Then what happenedst night? Murong Xue was startled. HeheheMurong Xue, Murong Xue, cant you see it now? I kidnapped you yesterday to threaten Lu Chen. Watanabe Tianming sneered: Its just that I didnt expect that after the truth was revealed, Murong Gaochao would actually speak for me and deliberately nder Lu Chen. I can only say that you people in the Dragon Kingdom are really stubborn and will always only know how to fight in the nest. Because This gave me an opportunity to take advantage of. As soon as these words came out, Murong Xue stood stunned on the spot as if she had been struck by lightning. Chapter 1140 Chapter 1140 Youwhat did you say? Murong Xue was stunned and couldnt believe it: Did you kidnap me? Are youall lying to me? Yes, we are indeed lying to you. Watanabe Tianming admitted frankly: However, if you want to me it, you are too stupid. You have no ability to distinguish right from wrong. If someone just fools you and you take it seriously, you are extremely stupid! So did I misunderstand brother Lu Chen? Did I hurt him by not knowing the truth? Murong Xues delicate body trembled, her eyes were filled with tears, and a deep regret welled up in her heart. She really didnt expect that the truth would be like this. She thought her cousin wouldnt lie to her, she thought her good friends wouldnt lie, and she thought Lu Chen was really up to no good. However, what Watanabe Tianming said just now made her suddenly understand that everything she thought was false. Murong Gaochao lied to her, and all her good friends lied. Only Lu Chen was really saving her and helping her. However, not only did she not appreciate it, she even kicked him out of the house. Because of a few ridiculous remarks, she actually deeply hurt the people who really cared about her. What is she doing? How could she be so confused? So stupid? Why? Why do you all lie to me? Murong Xue turned her eyes and nced at Chu Jie and Liu Yannan, her eyes full of doubts and confusion. She didnt understand why her best friend would lie to her. When they met Murong Xues eyes, Chu Jie, Liu Yannan and the others lowered their heads and were speechless. They also didnt expect that Watanabe Tianming would openly challenge the Generals mansion. They directly tore off their camouge. Brother Lu Chen, Im sorry Im sorry I really didnt know things would turn out like this. Murong Xue looked at Lu Chen in the crowd, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly. She felt ashamed, regretful, sad, and deeply self-me. She has always hated people who repay kindness with hatred, but she didnt expect that she herself would be one of them. Miss Murong, now is not the time to talk about this. The top priority is to save your life first. Lu Chen shook his head slightly. He didnt resent Murong Xue, but it was impossible for the two to be friends again. Some things are destined to be irreversible. Brother Lu Chen Murong Xue opened her mouth, wanting to exin, but she didnt know where to start. She clearly felt that the other persons eyes had changed, bing unfamiliar and no longer gentle. Okay! Stop chattering here and ask everyone to put down their weapons immediately, otherwise I will kill her! Watanabe Tianming was a little impatient and pushed the de upward again. Murong Xues wound expanded, and blood dripped down, which was shocking to see. Stop! Im warning you not to mess around! If there is anything wrong with my daughter, I will definitely cut you into pieces! Murong Cheng roared. Now the hostage is in my hands. I have the final say. I count to three. If you dont put down your weapons, I will cut off one of her arms first! Watanabe Tenaki threatened. Old dog Watanabe! If your grandson dares to hurt my granddaughter, I will kill him even if I risk my life! Murong Zhenguo said sternly. Old friend, you cant even protect yourself, how can you still care about so much? Watanabe Yu said jokingly. Although Murong Zhenguo was seriously injured, he still did not dare to look down on him. So be vignt at all times to prevent the other party from jumping over the wall. Three Watanabe Tianming began to count down. Beast! How dare you! Murong Cheng shouted angrily. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Two Watanabe Tianming was not afraid at all. Murong Cheng, untie the dragon rope for me, I can save your daughter. Lu Chen suddenly said. He was bound by the dragon rope before, which made him unable to move. Unless he forcibly activated the secret method, it would be difficult to escape. You? Why do you want to save me? Murong Cheng frowned. Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 Watanabe Tenaki was surrounded by ninja masters. Their numbers were sorge that even the strongest killer team in the shogunate had difficulty breaking through. Even if Lu Chen is very powerful, he still cant kill everyone in one second. Stop talking nonsense! If you dont want your daughter to have an ident,e here and help! Chase Lu urged. let me help you! Dong Yn was the first to react and quickly ran forward and started to untie the rope. The dragon-tying rope is so tightly wound that it cannot be broken with force, so it can only be untied in circles. one At this time, Watanabe Tianming gave his final voice and said with a ferocious smile: Since you wont put down your weapons, dont me me for being cruel! After finishing speaking, he raised his knife and chopped at Murong Xues arm. stop! Murong Cheng roared angrily, holding back the pain and rushed forward, but was quickly stopped by the ninjas of the Golden Crow Kingdom. call out! At the critical moment, a silver needle shot out and hit Watanabe Tenmings knife urately. Qiang! There was only a sound of gold and iron colliding. Watanabe Tenmeis knife was hit by the silver needle and flew out of his hand. After spinning twice in the air, it hit the ground with a ng and a ball of sparks shot out. who?! Watanabe Tianming was shocked and angry, and quickly shrank behind Murong Xue. At the same time, he waved his hand to let the ninjas stand in front of him to prevent him from being attacked. Watanabe Tenmei, your death hase. Kneel down and execute me. I will keep your body intact! Lu Chen slowly untied the loose dragon-tying rope and hid it close to his body. This kind of treasure is something that can only be found but not sought. Maybe it will be used in the future. Oh its you! Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Watanabe Tianming poked half of his head from Murong Xues shoulder and said with a smile: Mr. Lu, the Murong family has been targeting you for all kinds of reasons, but you still want to help them. Whats the matter? If you join our Golden Crow Kingdom, I promise to make you prosperous. Wealth and honor are endless! Im not trying to help the Murong family, I just want to see you unhappy. Lu Chen said straightforwardly: If the dogs of the Golden Crow Kingdom dare to run wild on the territory of the Dragon Kingdom, I will kill every one I see! So, we dont have to talk anymore? Watanabe Tianmings face darkened. If you die, we have to talk. As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chen stepped forward suddenly, his whole body turned into a white light, and he rushed forward. Hurry and stop him! Watanabe Tianming was startled and yelled quickly. Ba Ga, Road! When the ninjas from the Golden Crow Nation saw it, they immediately raised their swords and struck at Bai Mang one after another. Bang, bang, bang When the ninjas attacks hit the white light, they would be bounced away by a huge repulsive force. No matter how many people there are, no matter what weapons, they cant stop the impact of the white light. Wherever the white light passed, the ninjas of the Golden Crow Kingdom were smashed to pieces and turned upside down. There is no single enemy. Seeing this scene, Watanabe Tianming was so frightened that his liver and galldder split, and his legs became weak. Wait! I have a hostage in my hands! If you dare to go forward again, I will break her neck! Watanabe Tianming reached out and grabbed Murong Xues throat, shouting crazily. Lu Chen! Stop it! Dont hurt my daughter! Murong Cheng shouted. The surname is Lu! If anything happens to Xueer, you will die forever! Liu Yannan and the others shouted repeatedly. call out! At this time, a silver needle suddenly shot out, flew close to Murong Xues ear, and hit Watanabe Tenmings forehead urately at a tricky angle. Watanabe Tianming trembled all over, with a look of fear on his face. The next second, his head hit and exploded on the spot like an exploding watermelon. Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 Looking at Watanabe Tenaki whose head exploded, the scene suddenly became silent. Murong Chengs roar stopped abruptly. Liu Yannan, Chu Jie and his party were also dumbfounded. Everything happened so suddenly that they didnt even react. Watanabe Tianming had hostages as shields and arge number of ninja masters to protect him. Under such circumstances, Lu Chen could actually kill with one strike, which was simply appalling! Boom! Watanabe Tenakis headless corpse copsed. Murong Xue, who looked confused, was grabbed by the shoulders by Lu Chen and thrown directly out of the encirclement, falling into the Murong familys camp, thus resolving the crisis. Tianming! Looking at his grandsons body, Watanabes face was distorted, and he suddenly became furious: You bastard! How dare you kill my grandson? I will cut you into pieces! Kill him C kill him! Following his order, arge number of ninja masters immediately swarmed forward. Various hidden weapons, poisonous darts, and shurikens were shot out continuously. It was so densely packed that it was hard to guard against, just like a violent storm. While the hidden weapons were being fired, the ninjas showed off their various methods. Some jumped high and dropped pieces of barbed wire, while others jumped out from the ground andunched a surprise attack. For a time, Lu Chen seemed to be the target of public criticism and was surrounded by overwhelming siege. Hurry up and provide support! Kill all the ninjas of the Golden Crow Nation! Murong Zhenguo immediately gave the order. The killer squads carefully cultivated by the General Mansion were not to be outdone at this moment and rushed forward one after another. Soon, the two sides broke out in melee again. But this time, the situation ispletely different. The assassin team of the Generals Mansion was strong in itself, and with Lu Chens help, it became even more powerful. In a short time, they killed the ninjas of the Golden Crow Country and were defeated. Good! Good kill! Seeing this scene, everyone was in high spirits and excited. Ba Ga, Road! Watanabe Ou cursed angrily, and finally couldnt bear it anymore. He stepped on his clogs suddenly, and his whole body turned into an afterimage and rushed directly into the battlefield. His palms pped continuously, as fast as lightning. Every time a palm was struck, a ck-clothed killer was killed. presumptuous! Murong Zhenguo was angry. Just as he was about to step forward to help, his body suddenly trembled and he spurted out a mouthful of blood again. His whole body was shaking. The injury was too serious, and now he has no strength to fight anymore. Its broken! If we keep fighting like this, were probably going to lose! Dong Yn looked nervous. Watanabe Yuos appearancepletely turned the entire situation around. Watanabe Yuono is the sword master of the Golden Crow Kingdom. He is too powerful. Now that my father is seriously injured, no one can stop him. We can only avoid the edge for the time being. Murong Cheng looked solemn. Temporarily avoid the edge? Are you saying you want to give up the Generals Mansion? Dong Yn frowned. We can keep the green hills without worrying about having firewood. Only by saving our lives can we have a chance to make aeback. Murong Cheng nced around and whispered: Call a few people and send father away quietly first. Be sure not to alert Watanabe Xiong. With my fathers temper, Im afraid he wont be a deserter. Dong Yn shook his head. I dont care what method you use, even if you knock him unconscious, you have to take him away! Murong Cheng shouted. He knew very well that as long as his father was fine, the Generals Mansion would be rebuilt soon. Okay, Ill try. Dong Yn nodded and could onlypromise. Wait! Were leaving, what will Brother Lu Chen and the others do? Murong Xue suddenly said. Now on the battlefield ahead, Lu Chen is leading the crowd to fight, and the situation is precarious. They cant care about so much anymore. They can just ask for their own blessings. Murong Cheng was very decisive. Dad! Brother Lu Chen is saving us. Isnt it too much to just run away like this without us caring about him? Murong Xue frowned. Silly girl! People who dont care for themselves will be punished by heaven and earth. Now we cant protect ourselves and cant care about outsiders! Murong Cheng was a little anxious. Time is running out, if it continues like this, once Watanabe Xiong solves Lu Chen and others, it will be their turn. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. No! I cant leave! Murong Xue shook her head again and again: Brother Lu Chen just saved me, I cant leave him alone and run for my life! Confused! Murong Cheng was worried: Lu Chen and the others cantst long. If we dont leave, we wont be able to leave in a while! Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 As he spoke, he grabbed Murong Xues wrist and pulled it out forcefully. No! I wont leave! Let me go! Murong Xue began to struggle wildly. She had already owed Lu Chen once and didnt want to owe him a second time. Otherwise, she would never be able to feel at ease in her life. Xueer! Your dad is right, time is tight, lets go quickly! Yes, Xueer! Human life is at stake, dont be willful anymore! Lu Chen will die if he dies, as long as we can save our lives, it will be an honor for him to sacrifice for the Generals Mansion! At this time, Chu Jie and Liu Yannan also began to persuade him. If Lu Chens life could be exchanged for their safety, it would be a huge bargain. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. If you want to leave, you go, I wont leave anyway! Murong Xue did not listen to the advice at all. Asshole! Murong Cheng became angry and pped his daughter directly, scolding: You cant be willful now! You must listen to me today! Someone! Drag her away! Murong Xue was stunned and covered her face at a loss. Chu Jie and Liu Yannan looked at each other, then took Murong Xues arm and dragged her out. At this moment, it is in ruins. The two forces continued to fight, and both sides suffered heavy losses. Bodies fell one by one, and the battle was very tragic. Get out of the way! You are no match for him, let me deal with him! Seeing the assassin team of the Generals Mansion brave and fighting without fear of death, Lu Chen couldnt help but feel a little moved and quickly stopped him. Although the people in the Shoguns Mansion are all innate masters, they still have no ability to resist against a martial arts master like Watanabe Yuu. However, due to the melee between the two sides, he was unable to unleash his true strength, otherwise it would be easy to identally kill him. So lets just let the people in the Generals Mansion disperse, so that they wont be tempted. You guys also stand down! Im going to kill this kid with my own hands! Watanabe Yuichi waved his hand, and the ninjas of the Golden Crow Kingdom dispersed. Soon, the original melee turned into a duel between the two. Is that guy Lu Chen crazy? He actually dares to challenge Watanabe Yuu in a duel? Is he because he doesnt want to die fast enough? Liu Yannan looked back with a strange expression. Hmph! You are really overestimating your abilities! Watanabe Xiong is one of the top ten swordsmen of the Golden Crow Kingdom, and his strength has already reached its peak. If Lu Chen wants to challenge Watanabe Xiong, he will undoubtedly be a moth to the me! Chu Jie shook his head, looking like an idiot. This kid is so stupid! In the melee just now, Watanabe Yui threw himself into a trap and didnt dare to use his full strength. Now that he is without restraints, he is even more powerful. He may not be able to withstand a single move! Murong Cheng looked annoyed. Obviously it canst longer, but I just like to be a hero. Once killed, their hope of escape will be greatly reduced. You bastard! You killed my grandson and ruined my good deeds. Today I will skin you and cramp you! Watanabe Yuo slowly pulled out the sword from his waist, with murderous intent in his eyes. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength, even if the opponent is very young, he will not hold back at all. Old thief Watanabe! You shouldnt havee to the Dragon Kingdom to run wild, and you shouldnt have been encountered by me. Today, I will use your head to pay tribute to the many heroic souls of the Generals Mansion! Lu Chen Leng spoke loudly. Bagayalu! Go to hell! Watanabe was furious, kicked his wooden clogs, and suddenly jumped up, holding up the Taidao, and mmed down on Lu Chens head. Before the de even reached, its sharp de had torn the ground apart, forcibly cutting a deep mark. Its overthis kid is dead. Seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads and sighed. There are not many people in the world who can stop Watanabe Yus full blow. The sky! Lu Chen stretched out his hand. Buzz~! Just heard a roar. Among the ruins, an ancient ck sword shot out suddenly, like a ck lightning, directly piercing Watanabes chest with the force of Cui Lu. Chapter 1144 Chapter 1144 Whoosh! The Sky Sword turned into a ck lightning, and after prating Watanabe Xiongs chest, it returned to Lu Chens hands. The blood slowly flowed down the de, gathered at the tip of the sword, and then dripped to the ground, sshing with blood flowers. Boom! Watanabe Yuos body trembled and he fell directly from the air, his knees hitting the ground heavily. He froze in ce in a kneeling posture. The entire scene suddenly fell into dead silence. All the sounds disappeared, and you could hear needle drops all around. Whether it was the Generals Mansion, the guests, or the ninjas of the Golden Crow Nation, they were all stunned at this moment. Shock was written all over their faces. They never dreamed that Watanabe Xiong, the majestic swordsman of the Golden Crow Kingdom and a powerful god, would be pierced through the chest by Lu Chens sword. The whole process was so unpredictable and without any warning that no one could react. They saw a sh of ck lightning, and then the majestic Watanabe Yuo knelt down. Well Watanabe Xiong lowered his head, his face full of disbelief. At this moment, he had a big bloody hole in his chest. He could even see the scenery behind him through the hole, including Murong Zhenguos shocked old face. This perspective is a bit strange and a bit scary. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Why? Why can you hurt me? Watanabe Xiong raised his head with difficulty and squeezed out a sentence in a hoarse voice. Murong Zhenguo was seriously injured and had no fighting power. Normally, he should be invincible here. He really didnt expect that such a change would happen. Why? Go down and ask the Lord of Hell Lu Chen didnt say anything nonsense. He stepped forward, raised his hand and struck out with a sword, directly cutting off Watanabe Xiongs head. Boom! When Watanabes head fell off, everyone was like waking up from a dream, and an unprecedented sensation erupted. Deaddead? Am I right? This kid actually killed Watanabe?! My god! This is the sword master of the Golden Crow Kingdom, a top-notch martial arts master, so its too outrageous to kill him with just one sword strike?! Whats the origin of this kid? Hes so scary? Hes just a monster! ying the Sword Saint of the Golden Crow Kingdom with one sword, is this a human? When did such a monstrosity appear in our provincial capital?! After a brief silence, the entire scene exploded. All of them looked at Chase Lu, as if they were looking at a monster, full of shock and horror. Originally thought that the generals mansion was about to face a catastrophe today, and they were even ready to run away. Unexpectedly, at thest moment, Lu Chen turned the tide and killed Watanabe with a sword. For a while, they were a little overwhelmed. Especially Chu Jie, Liu Yannan and the others looked in disbelief. They really couldnt ept that Lu Chen was so powerful. Arent you a stinky dick selling insurance? Isnt he a small character with no identity or background? Why? Why can he defeat the Juggernaut of the Golden Crow Kingdom? Could it be that Lu Chen has been hiding it all this time? What they saw before was just superficial? Just a disguise? If this is the case, the consequences are a bit serious. A strong man who can instantly kill the sword master of the Golden Crow Kingdom is admired by thousands of people and highly sought after wherever he goes. Chapter 1145 Chapter 1145 Even the major official agencies have to treat it seriously. It is no exaggeration to say that with Lu Chens age and demonstrated strength, he can be on an equal footing with the veteran general in the future. Such a proud man is someone they need to look up to throughout their lives. The biggest problem is that they had all kinds of contempt for Lu Chen before, looked down on him in every way, and even said bad things to him. Once the other party wants to retaliate, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Chu Jie, Liu Yannan and the others felt creepy and frightened. While they were afraid, they were also very remorseful. On the one hand, he regretted offending Lu Chen. On the other hand, he also regretted that he was too stupid and looked down on others and did not discover the treasure in time. If you establish a good rtionship with Lu Chen in advance, wouldnt it be easy to rise to prominence in the future? What a good boy, you actually hid it so deeply, I didnt even notice it for a moment. After the shock, Murong Zhenguo also breathed a long sigh of relief. Although the General Mansion has a strong foundation, it cannot withstand these sessive attacks. Fortunately, Lu Chen turned things around, otherwise, the Generals Mansion would have been filled with blood today. We winBrother Lu Chen wins! We dont have to run away! Murong Xue cheered and cried with joy. Murong Chengs expression was a bitplicated, he didnt know whether he should be happy or worried. Its really good to be happy that the Generals Mansion can survive this disaster, but Lu Chens performance is too good and too evil, and there have been conflicts between the two parties. Now, he doesnt know how to face it. Kill all the remnants of the Golden Crow Kingdom, leaving no one behind! After killing Watanabe Xiong, Lu Chen did not give up. With a wave of the Sky Sword, he led the people from the Generals Mansion and began to ughter the ninjas of the Golden Crow Kingdom. Without Watanabe Yu, these ninjas had no resistance. In just a few blows, they were killed to pieces and disintegrated. This killing spree, which had been nned for five years, finally ended with a tragic victory for the General Mansion. Although all the invaders were killed, the Generals Mansion also suffered huge losses. Not only did it consume a lot of elite power, but many guests were also affected. These guests are all the connections that have spread out from the Generals Mansion and are spread across all walks of life. With so much damage, it will take three to five years to recover. The only good thing is that Murong Zhenguo is safe. As long as Murong Zhenguo survives, the Generals Mansion will not fall and it will only be a matter of time before it regains its former glory. When the battle ended, official forces from the provincial capital began to arrive one after another. Arge number of soldiers swarmed in to protect the generals mansion and clean up the scene. It was only then that everyones hanging hearts finally settled. Little guy, its all thanks to you this time, otherwise my life would have been lost. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Murong Zhenguo stepped forward and thanked Lu Chen. Youre wee, old general. Its just a little effort. Lu Chen smiled slightly and didnt take credit for it. Because of Qicai Ganoderma, he owed Murong Zhenguo a favor, and now he has paid it off. I really cant tell. I didnt expect that your boy is so powerful. He is no worse than your mother back then. Murong Zhenguo looked pleased. The old general has won the prize. Lu Chen smiled, then took out a elixir and handed it over: This is the amber pill I refined, it has miraculous effects on healing internal injuries, the old general can try it. Oh, is it so? Murong Zhenguo was a little curious. After looking at it twice, he swallowed the pill directly. After a while, he showed a surprised expression, and praised: It really is a panacea! My meridians that were blocked just now, and the stagnant Qi and blood are all unblocked now, which is really amazing! I didnt expect that your kid not only has amazing martial arts attainments, but also has master-level skills in elixir refining and pharmaceuticals. He is really good at both civil and military skills! It would be great if an outstanding young talent like you could be my grandson-inw. As soon as these words came out, Murong Xue, who had juste closer, instantly blushed with embarrassment. Chapter 1146 Chapter 1146 Murong Zhenguos words were naturally intentional. On the one hand, he really appreciates Lu Chen very much. He is both civil and military, and has a bright future, but he has a very good personality. There are only a handful of young talents like this in the entire Dragon Kingdom. If the other party can be his grandson-inw, then the generals mansion will be guaranteed in the future. On the other hand, it was for the sake of his granddaughter Murong Xue. This child is kind-hearted and innocent, so he is easily deceived and needs a strong backer to protect him. Lu Chen is undoubtedly the best choice. The two of them together can be regarded as a talented man and a beautiful woman. At this moment, Murong Xue stood quietly behind, without saying a word. Her pretty face was a little red, shy and expectant. She was waiting for Lu Chens answer and hoped to hear the answer she wanted. Thank you for your love, old general, but amoner like me is really not worthy of Miss Murong. Lu Chen shook his head and declined. Little guy, I know your identity very well, so dont say such unreasonable words. I just want to ask, do you have a good impression of my Xueer? Murong Zhenguo asked again. Old General, Miss Murong and I are just ordinary friends, nothing more. Lu Chen answered decisively. normal friend? Hearing this, Murong Zhenguo couldnt help but frown slightly. Why does this sound a little awkward? Didnt you think of me as a younger sister before? Why did he suddenly be a stranger? When she heard the words just friends, Murong Xues expression froze, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Little guy, why dont you think about it again? Murong Zhenguo was a little reluctant. In order to fight for his granddaughters happiness, he was willing to risk everything. Old General, its not sweet to force yourself, so lets forget it. Lu Chen shook his head again, his eyes very firm. Ohthats all, I wont get involved in the affairs of you young people. Seeing that his persuasion was fruitless, Murong Zhenguo no longer forced himself. Old General, I think I have nothing to do here. Ill take my leave now. Lu Chen bowed respectfully and prepared to leave directly. Brother Lu Chen Murong Xue couldnt help shouting. Um? Lu Chen looked back and said with some confusion: Miss Murong, whats the matter? Brother Lu Chen, I misunderstood you before. Im sorry. I sincerely apologize to you. Murong Xue looked guilty and bowed deeply as she spoke. Miss Murong, you didnt do anything wrong, and I never med you, so you dont need to apologize. Lu Chen shook his head. Some things have nothing to do with right or wrong, they are purely a matter of trust. Murong Xue has made his choice and he has no dissatisfaction. Brother Lu Chen, can we meet again? Murong Xue pinched the corner of her clothes, a little nervous and a little hopeful. Chase Lu behaved very politely and gentlemanly. But for some reason, she always felt that the other person had be strange and indifferent. The former Xueer has be Miss Murong. The change of title represents the distance between the two parties. We are destined to meet each other. Say goodbye. Lu Chen smiled faintly and walked straight out of the generals mansion. Brother Lu Chen Looking at the departing figure, Murong Xue felt empty in her heart, as if something important was slowly passing away. Girl, what happened between you two? Murong Zhenguo couldnt help but asked curiously. I Murong Xue hesitated for a moment, and finally told the story simply. After listening to this, Murong Zhenguo couldnt help being a little annoyed: Girl, why are you so confused? You cant tell right from wrong? You believe in the viins nder, and the person who helps you, you speak harsh words to each other instead, you, you, you Youre really going to piss me off! Grandpa, I know I was wrong. Is there any way you can help me? Murong Xue said weakly. Chapter 1147 Chapter 1147 well Murong Zhenguo sighed softly: The more excellent a person is, the more arrogant he is. It is really difficult to redeem him. You have already made a choice between friends. He may not me you, but he will never me you. It will go back to the past. Ah? What should we do? Murong Xue panicked. Let nature take its course. Time will smooth everything out. Maybe you will have a chance to meet again in the future. Murong Zhenguo shook his head. Even so, he knew in his heart that it would be difficult to recover from the overflowing water. Once there is a rift in the rtionship between the two parties, no matter how to repair it, the rift will not disappear. After leaving the Generals Mansion, Chase Lu drove back to Fengyu Vi. As soon as he entered the gate of the vi, he saw Lao Zhang running out in a panic. While running, he shouted: Master Lu! Something happened! Something big happened! Um? Hearing this, Lu Chen immediately frowned: Why are you so nervous? Tell me carefully. Yes the Hongying God of War has arrived! Lao Zhang said with sweat on his head. Whats all the fuss about? Its not like youve never seen it before, so what? Lu Chen rolled his eyes. After all, I have experienced some big winds and waves, so why cant I be stable on this little thing? Really useless! Andand Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. What else? Say it in one breath. Dont act like you have never seen the world. Its embarrassing! Chase Lu said with some contempt. Not only is Hongying God of War, but Miss Cao is also here. The two of them have already met! Lao Zhang said in surprise. ah? Lu Chen was startled and immediately lost hisposure: Why didnt you tell me earlier? Isnt that what Im telling you? Lao Zhang looked strange. Wasnt it tough just now? Who is embarrassed now? What happened? The two of them didnt fight, did they? Lu Chen quickly asked. He knew Zhao Hongyings temper very well. He would take action if he disagreed with her, and no one could stop her. I havent knocked him down, I just feel a little bit creepy. Lao Zhang shrank his neck, a little scared. Where are they now? Chase Lu asked again. The living room. Old Zhang said truthfully. Go! Follow me to see! As Lu Chen said, he rushed to the living room in a hurry. Lao Zhang had no choice but to keep up honestly. At this moment, in the living room. Concubine Cao Xuan sat on the main seat, drinking tea leisurely. Zhao Hongying fell into the deputy position and was busy reading the military manual. Some senior members of the Qilin Gang stood on both sides respectfully, not daring to take a breath. The atmosphere in the entire hall seemed very depressing. Miss Zhao, I would like to ask you, how long have you known Lu Chen? In the end, it was Concubine Cao Xuan who spoke first. Weve known each other since childhood. Zhao Hongying said coldly. Oh? So you are still childhood sweethearts? Concubine Cao Xuan raised her eyebrows. Not only that, we still have an engagement. Zhao Hongying was very calm. Engagement? Heh What year is it? Is that kind of thing still useful? Concubine Cao Xuan smiled. The family friends of the two families are married by fingertips, why is it useless? Zhao Hongying nced coldly. Its just a facade, its nothing. The most important thing is, will Chen Lu agree? Concubine Cao Xuan smiled. How do you know that brother Chen wont agree? Zhao Hongying asked back. Because I am Lu Chens woman. Concubine Cao Xuan puffed her chest out. Show your proud parts to the fullest. You are not worthy of him. Zhao Hongying shook her head. Whether you deserve it or not is not up to you. Concubine Cao Xuan curled her lips. Im warning you, stay away from him, otherwise, I will kill you. Zhao Hongying said coldly. Really? I dont believe it. As soon as Concubine Cao Xuan finished speaking, she heard a ng sound, and a Qingfeng sword was already pressed against her throat. Chapter 1148 Chapter 1148 Say it again? Zhao Hongying had a cold face, holding a sword in one hand, and the tip of the sword was pressed against Concubine Cao Xuans throat. As long as she moved forward an inch, she could easily kill him. Um? Looking at the sword edge under her neck, Concubine Cao Xuan couldnt help but frown slightly. She didnt expect Zhao Hongying to be so irritable and draw her sword whenever she disagreed. And she was sure that the other party was not joking. If she continues to verbally provoke, she will really be killed. It seemed that she had met a powerful enemy. The woman in front of him was even more difficult to deal with than Li Qingyao. stop! When they were in a stalemate, Lu Chen suddenly ran in in a hurry. Brother Chen, are you here? When Zhao Hongying saw him, she immediately sheathed her sword. She changed her previous indifference and showed a smile like the girl next door. Hongying, what were you doing just now? Lu Chen frowned, a little unhappy. Its nothing, I was just joking with Miss Cao. Zhao Hongying said with a smile. joke? Lu Chen turned his eyes to Concubine Cao Xuan and asked softly: Are you not injured? Its okay, I just felt bored, so I wanted to see Miss Zhaos sword. She just handed it to me. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled. These words surprised Zhao Hongying. She thought the other party was going toin, but unexpectedly he came to her rescue. Its okay. The sword has no eyes. Be careful in the future. I dont want any of you to get hurt. Do you understand? When Lu Chen said thest three words, Lu Chens eyes swept towards Zhao Hongying, with a hint of knocking and warning. Oh, got it. Zhao Hongying lowered her head, like a student being scolded by the teacher. If an outsider saw this, they would probably be shocked. Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, who dares to teach Hongying God of War such a lesson? Lu Chen,e out with me for a moment. Concubine Cao Xuan showed a professional fake smile and walked out of the living room first. Lu Chens eyelids twitched, feeling inexplicably uneasy. But there was no way to avoid this kind of thing, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow it. When the two of them walked to a remote ce, Concubine Cao Xuan suddenly stopped, then turned around, the smile on her face became even brighter. However, the more this happened, the more guilty Lu Chen felt, always feeling that the other party had a sense of hidden knives in his smile. Ahem Concubine Xuan, if you have anything to ask, just ask and I will tell you everything you know. Lu Chen was a little timid. Dont be so nervous, I wont eat you again. Concubine Cao Xuan reached out and patted the dust on Lu Chens shoulder, and said with a smile: Exin, what is the background of this Miss Zhao? She looks veryplicated. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. To be honest, Hongying is the legitimate daughter of the Zhao family in Yanjing and the female war goddess of the Dragon Kingdom. Lu Chen said truthfully. Zhao Hongying? Hongying God of War? Concubine Cao Xuan raised her eyebrows, quite surprised: I didnt expect it to be her. Of course, she has heard of the name of the Red-tasseled God of War. She was the proud daughter of Yanjing, the leader among the younger generation. Regardless of identity or status, he is the top existence in the Dragon Kingdom. Whats your rtionship with her? Why did shee to you? Concubine Cao Xuan became even more curious. She had always thought Lu Chen was extraordinary, but she never expected that the man in front of her was actually involved with a genius like Zhao Hongying. Her mother and my mother are good sisters, so I have known her since childhood. However, I left Yanjing ten years ago. Since then, we have never seen each other again. It was not until we suddenly met by chance some time ago. Chen said casually. So, you guys are really childhood sweethearts? Concubine Cao Xuan said with some sourness: So, the engagement she just mentioned is all true? What kind of engagement? Its just a baby kiss, it cant be taken seriously. Lu Chen shook his head: Since my mother left, the rtionship between the two families has weakened. Moreover, I only treat her as a sister and never have any other ideas. younger sister? Concubine Cao Xuan said with a look of resentment: You treat her as a sister, but she seems to treat you as more than just a brother. She is so beautiful, can you stand it? Look at what you said, no matter how beautiful she is, can she still be better than you? Lu Chen said seriously. Thats true. Concubine Cao Xuan curled up her lips, and she was visibly happy: I really didnt realize that you, a piece of wood, can actually say sweet words? I just told the truth. Lu Chen said righteously. KekeOkay, okay, you have passed the test. Concubine Cao Xuan immediately beamed: I wont argue with you about Zhao Hongying, but you have to pay attention. That girl seems to be a little too dependent on you. If you dont handle it properly, you may destroy her. Although she had never met Zhao Hongying before, she had heard rumors about him. That is a cold and ruthless female war goddess who kills without blinking an eye. Ever since he became famous, he has always been unique and never put color on anyone. Even the official family did not give any face. However, today, Zhao Hongying acted like a good girl in front of Lu Chen. Not only was he honest, but he was also a little nervous and fearful, for fear that Lu Chen would be unhappy. Completely two extremes from his previous personality. As a woman, she naturally knew that Zhao Hongying liked Lu Chen very much and was even extremely dependent on him. People who are naturally indifferent like this will fall deeply into it and be unable to extricate themselves once they fall in love. So she was worried that if Lu Chen hurt Zhao Hongying, the other party would go crazy! Hongying is my sister. Her impression of me is still that of her childhood. It is difficult to change for a while. However, I believe that as time goes by, she will gradually recognize the reality. Lu Chen didnt think much about it. The current status of both parties is not on the same level. As time goes by, there will naturally be a generation gap. I hope so. Concubine Cao Xuan nodded thoughtfully. Brother Chen, are you finished talking? At this time, Zhao Hongyings voice came from afar. After waiting in the living room for a long time, she still walked out uneasy. Whats wrong? Lu Chen turned around and asked. Hungry. Zhao Hongying touched her t belly. Since Miss Zhao is hungry, lets go out for something to eat. It happens that a new restaurant has opened in the provincial capital. Lets go over and try it out together. Concubine Cao Xuan said with a smile. Okay, lets go out to eat. Lu Chen nodded. Then he said hello and drove out with a few people. However, as soon as they left Fengyu Vi, twomercial vehicles followed them secretly. Chapter 1149 Chapter 1149 Half an hourter, at the entrance of Tianxiang Building. The two luxury cars stopped slowly, the doors opened, and Lu Chen and his group stepped out one after another. Tianxiang Restaurant is a newly opened Chinese restaurant with a very good reputation for its environment, service, taste and reputation. Many dignitaries came here because of its reputation. Since they had reserved their seats in advance, Lu Chen and others quickly went up to the second floor under the guidance of a senior waiter after entering. The second floor is the VIP area. Ordinary VIPs sit in the lobby, with screens separating the seats. Higher-level VIPs have corresponding private rooms. Both the environment and service must be upgraded to a higher level. Miss Cao, pleasee this way. The senior waitress in white led the way with a smile, and finally led several people to the private room No. 3 in Tianzi. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When he opened the door and was about to go in, a woman wearing a ck business suit suddenly stood in front of him. There is a sign hanging on his chest with the words Deputy Manager written on it. Wait! This room is already upied. Find another room for the guest. said the female assistant manager. Sister Fang, are you mistaken? Room No. 3 in Tianzi was booked by these guests in advance. The waiter in white was a little surprised. Something has happened. Some big shots areing. They want room No. 3 in Tianzi. It must be vacated immediately! The female deputy manager had a cold face and amanding tone. Sister Fangisnt this against the rules? All the guests have already booked, so its really hard to exin the temporary change of rooms. The waitress in white was a little embarrassed: Besides, there are only four Tianzihao rooms, and the other three rooms have customers, and there are no rooms to change now. There are no rooms in the Tianzihao. Arent there also rooms in the Dixiahao? Just find one for them? Where does all the nonsensee from? The female deputy manager was a little impatient. Although her voice was very low, Lu Chen could hear her clearly. Sister Fang, there is a big difference between a room with a ground-level name and a room with a sky- level name. Im afraid the guests wont agree. The waitress in white said weakly. I spent a lot of money for a high-end room, but I could only get a low-end room. Whether it was the treatment or the environment, it was a whole grade lower. Who would agree to such a rude request? Useless things! Let me tell them! The female deputy manager red, then walked up to Lu Chen and others, and said with a smile: Guests, our people made a mistake just now. Room No. 3 in Tianzi is not epting guests now. How many guests can you please? Move to the other side, where there are several ground-sized rooms to choose from. We already booked the room half an hour ago. Isnt it a little toote to say we wont ept guests now? Lu Chen said calmly. If there was a real situation, he could understand it, but it was obvious that they were treated differently. You spend money to eat, so why should you be shorter than others? Sir, the restaurant has its own rules. I hope you wont embarrass me. The female assistant managers smile slowly faded. Am I making things difficult for you, or are you making things difficult for me? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows: If I heard you correctly, you want to give the room we booked to someone else, right? Um? The female deputy manager frowned, quite surprised, but she quickly regained her indifference: Since you all heard it, I will open the skylight and tell the truth. We have several distinguished guests in Tianxiang Building, and they must take the Tianzi room. Some of you may be more sensible, hello, hello, hello to everyone. Fun? Chapter 1150 Chapter 1150 Lu Chen was a little amused: Is this the kind of service you have at Tianxiang House? You ask us to change rooms for no reason, and you dont even have a good face? What are you going to do? Are you trying to bully customers? If a few random people show up and they are forced to change rooms, how can they still eat the meal? Sir, what do you want? The female assistant manager was a little displeased: What do you mean, do you want compensation? OK, as long as you agree to change rooms, I will personally pay for it and give you a free fruit te. Is that okay with the head office? After saying that, he put on a very disgusted expression. First of all, I dont want anypensation. Secondly, a fruit te will send us away. What do you think of us? Beggars? Lu Chen said with a cold face. In restaurants, customerse first, but this woman in front of her didnt take them seriously at all. Sir, youd better not be messy. Our restaurant has restaurant rules. If you dont like it, you can leave. I wont force you! The female deputy manager was very impatient. Nowadays, the restaurant business is booming. One more person is not a big deal, and one less person is not a big deal. Losing a few unscrupulous customers is nothing at all. Oh? Youre going to kick people out if you just say a few words, right? Your Tianxiang Tower is really quite majestic! While Lu Chen was talking, he pushed the female deputy manager away and walked straight into the third room of Tianzi. Then he sat down and said coldly: Im just sitting here eating today. I want to take a look, you guys? Who can drive me away! Youyou are so unreasonable! The female deputy manager was a little angry: We dont wee you in Tianxiang Building. Im warning you to leave immediately, otherwise I will call the security guard! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Scream, you can scream, but I want to see how you can still do business after this matter bes a big deal. Lu Chen poured a cup of tea to himself. You trash, you really dont have any shame, get out! Get out of here! The female deputy manager became angry and rushed forward to grab Lu Chen. As a result, as soon as she raised her hand, she received a heavy p on the face. Snapped! Concubine Cao Xuan pped the female assistant manager so hard that she waspletely stunned. Covering his burning face, he didnt react for a moment. Who do you think you are? How dare you shout here? Concubine Cao Xuan had a cold face and exuded a queen-like aura, which was extremely oppressive. Youyou dare to hit me? The female deputy managers eyes widened and she couldnt believe it. Her boyfriend is the boss of Tianxiang Tower. He is not only rich and powerful, but also has a wide range of connections. He usually makes friends with high-ranking officials. In this Tianxiang Tower, no one dared not give her face. How dare you hit this woman in front of you? How audacious! Whats wrong with hitting you? A dogs eyes look down on people, so even a p on your face is light! Concubine Cao Xuan was not polite. Youyou wait for me! I must make you pay the price! After the female deputy manager left her words, she was about to go out and call for someone. As a result, Zhao Hongying made a sudden move, grabbed her by the neck, lifted it up easily, and asked very seriously: Brother Chen, do you want me to kill her? Chapter 1151 Chapter 1151 Well The female deputy manager only felt that her breathing was stagnant, and her feet immediately hung in the air, her face flushed. A fear of death spread in my heart. She really didnt expect that this silent white-haired woman would have such strength to lift her up with one hand. She had no doubt that as long as the other party exerted force, her neck would be broken directly. Its not enough to kill him. Just p him twice and teach him a lesson. Lu Chen said. good. Zhao Hongying nodded, then pped her twice, causing the female assistant manager to feel dizzy, her teeth flew out, and her nose started to bleed. After the beating, he just threw it away like trash and threw it out the door. Ahem The female assistant manager coughed violently, her face was red and swollen, and it took a while to recover. Youyou are really deceiving people, I will never let you go! The female deputy manager had a ferocious look on her face and ran downstairs as she spoke. However, as soon as she reached the stairs, she bumped into a group of people and fell to her feet on the spot, oopsing. Who? Who is blind and dares to The female assistant manager got up and was about to curse, but when she saw the personing, she was stunned and quickly showed a ttering smile: Miss Li, Aunt Zhang, are you here? The visitor was none other than the distinguished guest she said. The leader is Li Qingyao! Next to him, there were Zhang Cuihua, Tan Hong, and Zhang Hongmei. Whats wrong with you? Your eyes have grown to your buttocks? Didnt you see using in? The brand-name shoes I just bought were all dirty by you. What a bad luck! Looking at the footprints on the shoes, Zhang Cuihua cursed her head and face. Aunt Zhang, Im sorry, I didnt mean it. Ill wipe it for you right away. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The female deputy manager nodded and bowed, quickly knelt down on the ground, and used her sleeves to wipe Zhang Cuihuas shoes clean. That ttering and humble look waspletely different from when he faced Lu Chen before. Okay, okay, stay away from me! Zhang Cuihua was a little impatient. Liu Fang, what happened to your face? Were you beaten just now? Tan Hong suddenly said. Back to Miss Tan, I just met some scoundrels who wanted to take over the room I prepared for you. I argued hard, but these scoundrels even beat people up. Its so abominable! said Liu, the female deputy manager! Fang said a little indignantly. What? There are still people who dare topete with us for positions? Who is so bold? Didnt you tell them who we are? Zhang Cuihua looked unhappy. Nowadays, their status is no longer what it used to be. Even wealthy nobles must be respectful when they see him. Aunt Zhang, I told you that you are distinguished guests and the supreme VIPs of our Tianxiang Tower, but these scoundrels dont take it seriously at all. They even threatened that if you dare to compete with them for a seat, they will beat you up too! Liu Fang began. Fan the mes. If these noble people are willing to stand up for her, then those people in room No. 3 of Tianzi will definitely be in trouble. This is really unreasonable! Do you even dare to fight us? I want to see who dares to be so crazy! Zhang Cuihua was furious. Lead the way! Im going to teach these blind guys a lesson today! Tan Hong was also filled with indignation. Okay, okaypleasee with me. Liu Fang nodded and bowed, and then led a group of people to the door of Tianzi No. 3 room: Aunt Zhang, they are in here. boom! Zhang Cuihua was very irritable. Without saying a word, she kicked the door open, then walked in and said arrogantly: Who was trying topete with us just now? If you have the guts, stand up! its me. Chapter 1152 Chapter 1152 Lu Chen stood up slowly and raised his head. However, when he saw Zhang Cuihua and his party, he couldnt help but be slightly startled. Its really a narrow road between enemies, and we didnt even meet each other during the meal. Another one? Looking at Li Qingyao at the door, Concubine Cao Xuan frowned subconsciously. Zhao Hongying hasnt been dealt with such a strong enemy yet, but now its good that Li Qingyao ran out again. Is God deliberately trying to mess with her? Lu Chen? Its you! Zhang Cuihua took a closer look, and her face instantly darkened: Why are you here? Are you following us on purpose? You are overthinking, we are just here to eat. Lu Chen said calmly. Eat? Humph! Who knows whether what you said is true or false? Zhang Cuihua said with a suspicious look on her face: In my opinion, you knew that we were prosperous, so you deliberately pretended to meet us by chance, and then looked for opportunities to curry favor with us. I have seen many people like you! Thats right! Tan Hong raised her head and said arrogantly: The surname is Lu! I warn you to stay away from us. Our current status is not something you can reach! Whatever your identity is, it has nothing to do with me. If nothing happens, please leave and dont disturb our meal. Lu Chen directly issued an eviction order. Bah! This is obviously Aunt Zhangs room, but you are upying it maliciously! Liu Fang shouted with an expression of anger. Did you hear that? This is the room we booked. If you want to leave, its up to you to leave! Zhang Cuihua said proudly: Now, I order you to disappear from my eyes immediately! Disappear now! Tan Hong stared. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. First of all, we book the room first, there is no upation. Also, who do you think you are? Why are you ordering me? Lu Chen asked coldly. Anyway, the two sides have broken off their friendship, and he has nothing to be polite about. You are presumptuous! Zhang Cuihua red and shouted: Lu! How dare you talk to me like this? Do you believe it or not, I can take you all to jail with just one order! With the support of Prince Mus Mansion, they can run wild and no one dares to stop them. Really? I dont believe it. Lu Chen shook his head. you Zhang Cuihua was about to have a seizure, but Li Qingyao raised her hand to stop her. She looked at Lu Chen and said calmly: Lu Chen, I want to meet an important guest here. I hope you can give up the room to make up for it. Consumption is all paid by me. Before Lu Chen could speak, Concubine Cao Xuan stood up and said with a smile: Director Li is indeed very wealthy. Unfortunately, we dont need him. Youd better invite him back. Um? Li Qingyao twisted her eyebrows, looked directly at Concubine Cao Xuan, and said coldly: Miss Cao, right? Please make it clear that you are upying the magpies nest. I have politely asked you to leave. I hope you will Dont push yourself too far! HeheheIs Mr. Li threatening me? Concubine Cao Xuan covered her mouth and chuckled, then her face suddenly turned cold: What if I have to push the envelope? As soon as these words came out, Li Qingyaos pretty face immediately turned cold. She didnt say a word, but stared straight at Concubine Cao Xuan, and Concubine Cao Xuan didnt dare to look at her weakly. The two womens sharp eyes collided in the air, neither letting the other go. That powerful aura makes people shudder. The atmosphere of the entire scene instantly became tense. Chapter 1153 Chapter 1153 Concubine Cao Xuan and Li Qingyao looked at me and I looked at you. They faced each other and had a fierce confrontation with their eyes. Two women who are different in appearance, but equally attractive, at this moment, showed a strong desire to win. Ms. Cao, I dont want to have a verbal dispute with you. Right and wrong are all open to public opinion. You have upied our room. If you refuse to leave, then dont me me for calling the police. Li Qingyao spoke again. The tone is calm, but very strong. You want to call the police, right? Whatever. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled slightly, not afraid at all. Daughter, these people are so shameless. If you ask me, there is no need to be polite to them, just ask someone to kick them out! Zhang Cuihua was a little annoyed. Youre right! We obviously booked the room, so why should they upy it? Its such a deception! Tan Hong shouted. At this time, the security guards of the restaurant had slowly gathered over. Seeing this scene, Zhang Cuihua immediately shouted: What are you still doing? Hurry! Blow them all out! Did you hear that? Send them all away! Liu Fang shouted repeatedly. Want to fight? Im here to help! Lu Chen took two steps forward and stood in front of Concubine Cao Xuan. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Zhao Hongying didnt say a word, but silently pulled out the sword. As long as Lu Chen said a word, she would kill all the people in front of her without hesitation. etc! Li Qingyao raised his hand to stop the security guard, then looked at Lu Chen coldly and said, Before the matter gets too big, I advise you to leave quickly and dont mess around here, otherwise you wont be able to bear the consequences. What a mess? Lu Chen shook his head and smiled: Director Li, it seems you havent figured out the situation yet. Its not us who are messing around, but you who are indiscriminate and bullying others here. Is it still reasonable for you to upy our room? Li Qingyao frowned slightly. She had a pretty good impression of Chase Lu before, and she even wanted to recruit him. However, the other partys performance today greatly disappointed her. First of all, let me state that we have booked this room a long time ago. It was you who stepped in and nned to forcibly requisition it. We did not agree. You also used various threats and inducements. So, who is unreasonable? Lu Chen asked in return. . Did you order it? Li Qingyao was a little confused and looked at Liu Fang beside him. Miss Li, dont listen to his nonsense! Liu Fangs eyelids twitched and she excused herself: I reserved this room specially for you, but after these people came, they had to sit here and couldnt even get rid of them. Its really abominable! Did you hear that? What else do you have to say now? Li Qingyao asked coldly. See for yourself. Lu Chen was toozy to talk nonsense, so he took out his phone and clicked on the order record. It showed that he had booked room No. 3 in Tianzi through the Inte thirty minutes ago. Moreover, a deposit has been paid. With the solid evidence in front of him, Li Qingyao was speechless. She always thought that Lu Chen and the others upied the room, and after a long time, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. what happened? Li Qingyao looked at Liu Fang again, her brows furrowed. Therestheres something wrong with this order, maybe theres a system error. Liu Fang exined bravely. An error urred? Do you think Im an idiot? Li Qingyaos face turned cold. I thought it was a reasonable argument, but in the end it turned into an unreasonable argument. It is inevitable to be a little embarrassed when the two levels are reversed. Chapter 1154 Chapter 1154 I Liu Fang was speechless for a moment. Although she really wanted to continue to argue, she didnt dare, because she clearly felt that Li Qingyao was already angry. Trash! At this time, Zhang Cuihua couldnt help it anymore and pped Liu Fang on the face, scolding: I cant even book a room for you, so whats the use of you? Its really embarrassing for me! Aunt Zhang, Im sorry, Im really sorry. Liu Fang covered her burning face, not only did she not dare to have an attack, but she also had to apologize, nodding and bowing, looking particrly humble. Whats the use of telling me Im sorry? How do we solve the room problem? Do you know that we will be weing distinguished guests soon! Zhang Cuihua sternly said. This trash, not only failed to aplish anything, but also made her lose face in front of Lu Chen, which is a heinous crime. Aunt Zhang, why dont we go to Room No. 1 in Dizi? The environment there is also very good. Liu Fang asked tentatively. Snapped! Zhang Cuihua pped her up again and cursed: Are you out of your mind? With our status, if you want to sit in a high-end apartment, how can it be worthy of us? Thats right! One day and one ce, can this bepared? Tan Hong crossed her arms and was very dissatisfied: This guy Lu Chen can sit in a high-ss apartment, but we can only sit in a low-ss apartment. Do you mean that our status is not as good as him? ThisI Liu Fang covered her face, a little at a loss. She really didnt expect that things would turn out like this. The original n was to please Li Qingyao and his group, but now it turned out to be a good one. Not only did he fail to make the noble people happy, but he also made everyone feel embarrassed. And this is all thanks to Lu Chen, thinking of this, her eyes became more and more resentful. Forget it, the name of the ce is the name of the ce, and change rooms for us. Although Li Qingyao was unhappy, he didnt bother to care. Yes, yesIll arrange it right away! If Liu Fang was granted an amnesty, she quickly asked the waiter to vacate the room. etc! Zhang Cuihua was obviously very dissatisfied: Daughter, how can this matter be counted? What status are we now? The top dignitaries in the Dragon Kingdom! No matter where we go, we will be treated at the highest level. How can such a cheap room be worthy of it? Does it deserve our identity? Thats right! We must get the best house, otherwise how can we reflect our status? Tan Hong agreed. Aunt Zhang, the environment of the room is actually very good. It is not cheap at all. You will know when you move over and take a look. Liu Fang smiledpensatingly. Shut up! When I say cheap, its cheap! Zhang Cuihua red, so frightened that thetter shrank his neck and immediately did not dare to say a word. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. She didnt care about the room facilities. She cares about reputation, face, and status. Therefore, the rarer and more expensive something is, the more she likes it and is determined to get it. Mom, Tianzihaos rooms are already full, so you can just make do with it. Li Qingyao persuaded. No! How can we make do with this kind of thing? Dont worry about it, let me solve it. After Zhang Cuihua finished speaking, she looked at Lu Chen again and said arrogantly: Lu, we want this room. Please give us a price. A price? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows: Are you going to buy me with money? Thats right! Zhang Cuihua raised her head, and said proudly: I am not short of money now, I will give you whatever money you want as long as you get out. With that said, she took out a gold card from her designer bag, and shook it in front of Chase Lu with a bit of showing off and arrogance. He totally looks like a nouveau riche. Chapter 1155 Chapter 1155 Looking at the defiant Zhang Cuihua, Lu Chen only felt a little funny. Judging from his words, deeds, and attire, Zhang Cuihua should have met a nobleman, which made the whole family suddenly rich. Not only have money, but also power and status. In the past, when he had no background, he was all kinds of arrogant and domineering, but now that he has be powerful, he is even more out of control. With such a performance, Lu Chen was not surprised. Hey! Do you hear me talking to you? Hurry up and make a price. Im very busy and dont have time to spend time with you! Zhang Cuihua held the gold card between two fingers, quite like a wealthy wife. Im afraid you cant afford the price I offered. Lu Chen shook his head. Cant afford it? Hearing this, Zhang Cuihua immediately smiled, looking like an idiot: Lu! You are really blind! Do you know what our status is now? Do you know how much money we have now? See this Dont you have a gold card? The money in it can crush you to death! Thats right! Today is different from the past. Our current status is a level that you will never reach in your lifetime. You will always be able to look up to us from the bottom! Tan Hong held her head high, looking very arrogant. In their eyes, Lu Chen was just a pretty boy who used Concubine Cao Xuans support to do all kinds of things. However, today, with the support of Prince Mus Mansion, even Concubine Cao Xuan was not taken lightly by them at all. How can a daughter of a small wealthy familypare with Prince Mus Mansion? The gap between the two sides is simply as big as clouds and mud. Okay, stop talking nonsense, my patience is limited, hurry up. Zhang Cuihua began to urge. Since you are so rich, I wont be polite. If you want us to change rooms, you can give us this amount. Chase Lu held out a finger. Ten thousand dors? Zhang Cuihua snorted disdainfully: A diaosi is a diaosi. She has no vision at all. You deserve to have nothing but soft food. Lu Chen, I can only say that you missed an opportunity to get rich. Tan Hong looked like an idiot. Here! Ten thousand yuan, Ill reward you, get out! Zhang Cuihua made a gesture, asked the bodyguard for a wad of cash, and then threw it directly at Lu Chens feet, with a look of charity. Are you sending beggars away? Lu Chen sneered. What? Too little? Zhang Cuihua raised an eyebrow: You dont want one million, do you? Are you worth that much? One million? Are you kidding me? What I want is 10 billion! Lu Chen said in surprise. What? Ten billion?! As soon as these words came out, Zhang Cuihua and others were immediately stunned. How dare this guy? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Asking for 10 billion, treating them as a money printing machine? Although they have money, they still cant spend 10 billion to buy the right to use a luxury room. Only a mentally retarded person would do this. Thats right, 10 billion. As long as you give me the money, I will leave immediately. Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. Dont you like to show off your wealth? Today, I will let you show off to your hearts content. Lu! Are you crazy? How dare you speak so loudly to this lion? Could you please take a piss and take a picture to see what kind of virtue you have?! Zhang Cuihua was a little angry. I think your brain was kicked by a donkey, right? Ten billion? Even if I sell you for more than this price! Tan Hong shouted. Thats right! We can reward you 10,000 yuan, which is already a huge gift. How dare you ask for 10 billion? Who gave you the courage! Zhang Hongmei also shouted. It costs 10 billion to change rooms, why dont you grab it?! Liu Fang said angrily. This guy is so outrageous. Its eptable to ask for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands, but its 10 billion when you open your mouth. Are you taking people for a fool? How can robbing make money faster than extortion? Lu Chen said seriously: Besides, you asked for it and asked me to set a price at will. Now that I have set a price and you cant afford it, you can only me your ownck of strength. Chapter 1156 Chapter 1156 Youyou are shameless! Zhang Cuihua was so angry that she blushed and gritted her teeth. He was originally going to put on a show and show off, but the boy in front of him actually ruined it in front of everyone. It was simply heinous! Ive set the price, you only have two choices now, either pay or get out! Lu Chen said unceremoniously. Too much deception! Really too much deception! Zhang Cuihua was furious and furious. She has never been so angry since her status improved. What happened? At this time, a tall and thin man wearing a suit walked over with his head held high. Wherever they passed, the restaurant security guards scattered and took the initiative to give way. The man is none other than the owner of Tianxiang Tower, Lu Yi. Brother Yi! Are you finally here? Liu Fang looked overjoyed when she saw the personing, and hurriedly rushed to greet him. The man in front of her was not only her boyfriend, but also her biggest supporter. If you have power and connections, you can easily solve any problem no matter what. What happened to your face? Who hit you? Looking at Liu Fangs red and swollen face, Lu Yi couldnt help but frown. Brother Yi, I prepared a private room for Miss Li and the others as you requested, but it turned out that there were a few scoundrels here who insisted on arguing with Miss Li and even beat people when they disagreed. Look at my face. These scoundrels are out of character! Liu Fang cried aggrievedly and briefly told what happened. After listening, Lu Yis face immediately darkened. Since Tianxiang Tower opened, no one has dared to cause trouble here. Who is living impatiently? How dare you hit his woman? Miss Li, Aunt Zhang, are you injured? Lu Yi did not attack directly, but walked up to Li Qingyao and others and began to ask about the situation. Boss Lu, you came just in time. Someone here ispeting with us for a room, which makes us very unhappy. I am very angry now. Tell me what to do! Zhang Cuihua crossed her arms, looking domineering. Aunt Zhang, I didnt arrange this properly and it affected your mood. Im very sorry. All your purchases here from now on will be free of charge. Lu Yi said with an apologetic smile. All free? As soon as these words came out, many people showed surprised expressions. Tianxianglous consumption is not low. All the ingredients are top-notch and free for life. This is not an expense that ordinary bosses can afford. Hmph! Youre still a little sincere. Hearing this, Zhang Cuihuas expression softened, but she still emphasized: I ept your apology, but todays matter cannot be forgotten like this. You must give me a satisfactory exnation! No problem, no problem, I promise to make Aunt Zhang feel at ease. Lu Yi nodded and bowed, looking very humble. However, when he turned his head again, his face instantly turned gloomy: Who was trying to fight for the room with Aunt Zhang just now? Stand up right now! Correct me, its not a dispute, because we booked the room first. Lu Chen said lightly. I dont care who book it first, as long as Aunt Zhang likes it, then this room is hers! Lu Yi was very forceful. Who are you? Chase Lu asked back. I am the boss of Tianxiang Tower, and everything here is decided by me! Lu Yi said coldly. Boss, right? Dont you have any rules here? Do you know what it means to be on a firste, first- served basis? Do you know what it means to treat everyone equally? Lu Chen asked. Stop talking nonsense! My rules are rules! Lu Yi said impatiently: I now officially announce that all of you scoundrels will be included in Tianxiang Towers cklist! All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. From now on, if we dont do your business, you wont even want to eat here! Now, I order you to get out of Tianxiang Tower immediately! Chapter 1157 Chapter 1157 What Lu Yi said was domineering, every word was harsh, and he showed no mercy at all. Lu Chen, who originally nned to be reasonable, immediately turned cold. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. No wonder the employees are so arrogant. It turns out the boss is the same. Hey! Do you hear me? Get out of here! Liu Fang was fighting from behind. Your Tianxiang Tower is so majestic. You dare to kick the guests out. It seems that you dont want to do business anymore. Lu Chen said coldly. Its not that we dont do business, its that we dont do your business! Lu Yi said confidently: Tianxiang Tower is my territory, and I have the final say in everything. I see that you are very unhappy now. You have to get out within one minute, otherwise dont me me for being rude! As soon as these words came out, everyone started booing and moring for Lu Chen and his party to leave. How are you, Mr. Lu? The boss has spoken. Why are you still here shamelessly? Arent you ashamed? Zhang Cuihua crossed her arms with a sneer on her lips. If you cant win an argument and cant be reasoned with, then just stop talking and just use your power to bully others. Hmph! Some people are so shameless that they cant even be driven away, just like a pug. Tan Hong started to get angry. Who says its not the case? Dont you know who you are? How dare youpete with us? You really have no self-knowledge at all. Zhang Hongmeis face was full of disdain. They are now popr people in Prince Mus Mansion, and they have to step aside no matter who they are, cats or dogs. Youre starting to act rogue, arent you? Are you sure you want to do this? Lu Chen looked at Lu Yi coldly. Of course! Lu Yi held his head high: If you make Aunt Zhang unhappy, then you dont give me face. If you dont give me face, I will kick you out! After speaking, he also made a gesture. For a moment, the security guards who were waiting to see what happened gathered around and stared at him with eager eyes. Some even took out their swing sticks, as if ready to take action at any time. Those surnamed Lu are distinguished by being knowledgeable about current affairs. Now you are no longer in the same circle as us. Zhang Cuihua tilted her chin with a look of pride on her face: Do you know what power is? Do you know what the gap is between you and us? To put it simply, we dont need to pay for eating here, but you have to pay us for eating here. do you understand? Resign yourself to your fate. People like you deserve to be trampled under our feet for the rest of your life! Tan Hong sneered. Boy! You look very dissatisfied? Lu Yi curled up his lips and continued to be aggressive: But so what? On my territory, if its a dragon, you have to coil up; if its a tiger, you have to lie down; if I tell you to get out, you have to get out of here. ! How dare a little Tianxiang Tower boss to be so crazy? I really dont know where you got the courage. Lu Chen sneered and shook his head: Okay, since you dont want to do business, then from today on, you no longer need to do business in Tianxiang Tower. As he said that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: Bring a few people over and seal Tianxiang Tower. Yo yo yoyou want to ban me? Im so scared! Im really scared to death! Lu Yi smiled sinisterly and said: Boy, do you know who you are going against? Do you know who is behind me? Please investigate clearly before youe here to act wild. Otherwise, Im afraid you will be scared. die! I dont care who you are, and I dont care what your backing is. I only know that you made me very unhappy today, so you have to pay for your actions. Lu Chen said calmly. Hahahayou dare to threaten me? OK! Ill wait here. I want to see how capable you are! Lu Yi crossed his arms, not afraid at all. Being able to open a high-end restaurant in such a ce wherend is so valuable, and the business is booming, naturally has the corresponding connections and background. After a while, there was a sudden roar of cars outside Tianxiang Tower. Immediately afterwards, arge number of Qilin Gang disciples rushed in aggressively. When the security guards at Tianxiang Tower saw him, their expressions immediately changed. From the previous bravado, it became frightened. Chapter 1158 Chapter 1158 Chapter 1157 What Lu Yi said was domineering, every word was harsh, and he showed no mercy at all. Lu Chen, who originally nned to be reasonable, immediately turned cold. No wonder the employees are so arrogant. It turns out the boss is the same. Hey! Do you hear me? Get out of here! Liu Fang was fighting from behind. Your Tianxiang Tower is so majestic. You dare to kick the guests out. It seems that you dont want to do business anymore. Lu Chen said coldly. Its not that we dont do business, its that we dont do your business! Lu Yi said confidently: Tianxiang Tower is my territory, and I have the final say in everything. I see that you are very unhappy now. You have to get out within one minute, otherwise dont me me for being rude! As soon as these words came out, everyone started booing and moring for Lu Chen and his party to leave. How are you, Mr. Lu? The boss has spoken. Why are you still here shamelessly? Arent you ashamed? Zhang Cuihua crossed her arms with a sneer on her lips. If you cant win an argument and cant be reasoned with, then just stop talking and just use your power to bully others. Hmph! Some people are so shameless that they cant even be driven away, just like a pug. Tan Hong started to get angry. Who says its not the case? Dont you know who you are? How dare youpete with us? You really have no self-knowledge at all. Zhang Hongmeis face was full of disdain. They are now popr people in Prince Mus Mansion, and they have to step aside no matter who they are, cats or dogs. Youre starting to act rogue, arent you? Are you sure you want to do this? Lu Chen looked at Lu Yi coldly. Of course! Lu Yi held his head high: If you make Aunt Zhang unhappy, then you dont give me face. If you dont give me face, I will kick you out! After speaking, he also made a gesture. For a moment, the security guards who were waiting to see what happened gathered around and stared at him with eager eyes. Some even took out their swing sticks, as if ready to take action at any time. Those surnamed Lu are distinguished by being knowledgeable about current affairs. Now you are no longer in the same circle as us. Zhang Cuihua tilted her chin with a look of pride on her face: Do you know what power is? Do you know what the gap is between you and us? To put it simply, we dont need to pay for eating here, but you have to pay us for eating here. do you understand? Resign yourself to your fate. People like you deserve to be trampled under our feet for the rest of your life! Tan Hong sneered. Boy! You look veryMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. dissatisfied? Lu Yi curled up his lips and continued to be aggressive: But so what? On my territory, if its a dragon, you have to coil up; if its a tiger, you have to lie down; if I tell you to get out, you have to get out of here. ! How dare a little Tianxiang Tower boss to be so crazy? I really dont know where you got the courage. Lu Chen sneered and shook his head: Okay, since you dont want to do business, then from today on, you no longer need to do business in Tianxiang Tower. As he said that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: Bring a few people over and seal Tianxiang Tower. Yo yo yoyou want to ban me? Im so scared! Im really scared to death! Lu Yi smiled sinisterly and said: Boy, do you know who you are going against? Do you know who is behind me? Please investigate clearly before youe here to act wild. Otherwise, Im afraid you will be scared. die! I dont care who you are, and I dont care what your backing is. I only know that you made me very unhappy today, so you have to pay for your actions. Lu Chen said calmly. Hahahayou dare to threaten me? OK! Ill wait here. I want to see how capable you are! Lu Yi crossed his arms, not afraid at all. Being able to open a high-end restaurant in such a ce wherend is so valuable, and the business is booming, naturally has the corresponding connections and background. After a while, there was a sudden roar of cars outside Tianxiang Tower. Immediately afterwards, arge number of Qilin Gang disciples rushed in aggressively. When the security guards at Tianxiang Tower saw him, their expressions immediately changed. From the previous bravado, it became frightened Chapter 1159 Chapter 1159 Were going to fight, right? Looking at the security guards who rushed forward, Lao Zhang gave a cruel smile: Brothers, Ill give you three minutes to stretch your muscles! okay! The Qilin Gang disciples immediately became excited, gearing up one by one, and faced him head-on. Lao Zhang is the leader of the Hall of Evil, and the group of people under hismand are all ruthless characters who came out of the dark prison. It can be regarded as the most powerful elite of the entire Qilin gang. Especially after Lu Chens special training, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and one can be equal to a hundred. Not to mention facing a group of ordinary security guards, even if they go head-to-head with the big sects in the world, they are not weak at all. Sure enough, as soon as the two waves of people came into contact, a judgment was made. The disciples of the Qilin Gangs Viinous Hall were able to crush all the security guards with ease. In less than three minutes, security guards No. 20 and 30 were all lying on the ground, unable to move. Trash! They are all a bunch of trash! Seeing this scene, Lu Yi was furious.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I thought that the security guards I hired would be able to hold me up for a while, but I didnt expect that it wouldnt be enough if I met him face to face. Its so fucking rubbish. Continue to dismantle! Smash everything here! Lao Zhang was rude and ordered Qilin to help his disciples destroy their homes everywhere. Of course, only the Tianxiang Building will be demolished, and innocent people will not be hurt. A bunch of ignorant people dare to cause trouble in my Tianxiang Building. I think you are really tired of living! Just wait for me! Lu Yi was so angry that he immediately took out his mobile phone and started to move reinforcements. Lu Chen just watched quietly without stopping. Let me reason with you, you have to be a rascal here. So now, Ill y a rogue with you. Lu Chen, is this going too far? At this time, Li Qingyao, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly spoke. Whats too much? Why didnt I know? Lu Chen shrugged. Tianxiang Tower belongs to Boss Lu. He is free to do business with whomever he wants. Although his words are a bit extreme, you should not ask people to cause trouble here, and you cannot afford the consequences. Li Qingyao warned. road. No matter right or wrong, those standing behind Lu Yi are the Shangguan family, and there is no one who can be offended by selling insurance, even with the backing of the Cao family. Director Li, what you said is a bit of a double standard, right? Concubine Cao Xuan chuckled softly: Why didnt you say anything when Lu was making all kinds of noises and bossing around just now? Oh, now that you see Lu cant stand it anymore, you stand up to uphold justice and be a messenger of justice? When he didnt lose his memory, he was just a little bit annoying. Why did he be even more annoying after losing his memory? Im just telling the truth. Li Qingyao said coldly: Boss Lu is backed by the Shangguan family. You cant afford to offend him. If you stop in time, I can say a few good words for you to resolve this storm. Thank you, Director Li, for your kindness, but no, we can solve it ourselves. Concubine Cao Xuan refused. Not to mention whether the other party has this ability, even if he does, she doesnt appreciate it. Daughter, why are you helping them? They are seeking death, so just let them go! Zhang Cuihua curled her lips. Yes, cousin, lets just watch the show. Why are you meddling in other peoples business and causing trouble? Tan Hong also persuaded her. They were eager to see Lu Chen and others unlucky, and now that they finally had the opportunity, they were naturally unwilling to miss it. Do you really want to go against the officials? Li Qingyao looked at Lu Chen with piercing eyes, and asked a final question. I have sealed the Tianxiang Tower. If the Shangguan family insists on taking the stand, I will stay with them until the end. Lu Chen said calmly. you Li Qingyao frowned, a little annoyed. Chapter 1160 Chapter 1160 Why does this guy look like a piece of wood? I tried to persuade him with good words, and even offered to help, but the other party didnt appreciate it at all. Hmph! Good words are hard to persuade, damn ghosts, daughter, just let them fend for themselves. Zhang Cuihua folded her arms, as if she was watching a y. Cousin, you are good in everything, but you are too kind. These people want topete with us, and you still want to help them. It is really unnecessary. Tan Hong shook her head. Thats right, Qingyao, some people dont suffer a little and never know the heights of heaven and earth! Zhang Hongmei looked disdainful. Forget it, I dont care about your business. Li Qingyao stepped aside with a cold face. For some reason, when she saw Lu Chen rejecting her, she felt a kind of anger in her heart. It was very strange and there were no symptoms at all. Whats wrong with you? Its just a stranger who has just met a few times, as for being so caring? Boy! Miss Li gave you a chance to live, but you just dont want it. You are so stupid. Wait for my reinforcements to arriveter, and you wont have time to regret it! Lu Yi sneered, looking like an idiot. It is a great honor and gift for Miss Li Qingyao to speak in person, which no one else can ask for. The boy in front of him actually refused, he was digging his own grave! Huh! Let you be arrogant for a while longer, and you will look good to me soon! Liu Fang hid behind and was indignant, her eyes filled with hatred. Lu Chen didnt bother to answer, he greeted Concubine Cao Xuan and the others, and went back to the third room of Tianzi to take a seat. Then, while drinking tea, he watched the disciples of the Qilin Gang crazily smashing up the Tianxiang Tower. Smash it! You just smash it! I will ask you to pay ten times and a hundred timester! Lu Yis face was gloomy. The anger in his chest was brewing little by little. Who dares to make trouble in Tianxiang Tower?! At this time, there was a shout. A group of tall and thick men rushed in with a murderous look. At the head were two young, well-dressed young men. On the left was a man in white, wearing sunsses and holding a cigar in his mouth. He walked with an exaggerated sy and looked very arrogant. There is a man in ck on the right. He has muscles all over his body, a strong aura, and his eyes are like swords. He is very sharp. He is obviously not an ordinary person. Brother Xingwang! You are finally here! After seeing the man in white, Lu Yis eyes lit up and he quickly approached him. You know, the man in front of you is the younger brother of General Huwei Shangguanhong, Shangguan Xingwang! In the entire Shangguan family, that is a very important presence. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was precisely because he relied on Shangguan to prosper that he was able to prosper here. I just heard you say on the phone that someone smashed up Tianxiang Tower. What happened? Shangguan Xingwang was holding a cigar in his mouth, looking like he was pulling. Brother Xingwang, its like this. There are a few scoundrels who want to go whoring here for free, and they even got into a struggle with Miss Li. I wanted to invite them out, but these scoundrels not only didnt go out, but also called out a bunch of scoundrels. Its really deceiving people toe and smash them! Lu Yi began toin. Huh? Did you tell me my name? Shangguan Xingwang frowned slightly. Report it, they didnt take you seriously at all, and threatened to teach you a lesson! Lu Yi said. Fuck! Who is so bold that he doesnt even give me face? Take me there and have a look! Shangguan Xingwang threw his cigar on the ground, looking very angry. After so many years in the provincial capital, few people dared to challenge him. Brother Xingwang, its them! Lu Yi took two steps forward and pointed at Lu Chen who was sitting in the room. Shangguan Xingwang followed the trend, his eyes lit up instantly: Oh? Its actually Hua Guliang? Chapter 1161 Chapter 1161 Hua Guliang? Shangguan Xingwangs words directly put Lu Yi on the line. Although Lu Chen is a bit handsome, he is a big man no matter how he looks at it. Why is it rted to Hua Guliang? Could it be that Shangguan Xingwang has any special hobbies? Thinking of this, he couldnt help but tighten his anus. Not bad, I didnt expect that I would be so lucky today to meet such two Hua Guliang. Shangguan Xingwang rubbed his chin, his obscene eyes nced back and forth at Concubine Cao Xuan and Zhao Hongying. One is charming and charming, the other is cold and aloof. Two stunning beauties with stunning looks, butpletely different temperaments, just sat quietly. It seems that the two most perfect works of art are waiting for him to appreciate, touch, and radiate deep love. Compared to the two beautiful and perfect beauties in front of him, the young models and celebrities he used to y with were simply vulgar and unsightly. Like this kind of top product, you can usually see one, and they are all very fragrant. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I didnt expect to see two at the same time today, what an eye-opener! No matter what, he has to have a good time today, a dragon and two phoenixes! Brother Xingwang, which two are you looking at? Lu Yi followed his line of sight and quickly reacted. if not? Shangguan Xingwang replied angrily, then straightened his tie, showed a smile that he thought was handsome, and walked over with his head held high: Two beauties, may I ask yourst name? My surname is Lu, any advice? Lu Chen stood in front of him,pletely covering Shangguan Xingwangs wretched sight. None of your business? Did I ask you that? Shangguan Xingwang stared, very upset: Where did youe from? How dare you block me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who my brother is? Damn, its really unlucky to be admiring beautiful women and suddenly a big man pops out. I dont care who you are, and I dont care who your brother is. Youd better put away those dirty thoughts, otherwise, dont me me for being rude. Lu Chen said calmly. Hey! Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? Shangguan Xingwang took off his sunsses, revealing his cross-eyed eyes. Brother Xingwang, he is the guy I just told you was causing trouble in Tianxiang Tower! Lu Yi whispered in his ear. Ohit turns out its your kid whos causing trouble. Shangguan Xingwang looked up and down, and said domineeringly: Boy, do you know who I am? I am the second young master of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Xingwang! In this ce, no one dares not to give me face. If you dont want to be chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs, then kneel down in front of me immediately, kowtow and beg for mercy! Then send your woman to my bed, and I will spare your life! What about the second young master of the Shangguan family? Is he very powerful? I dont even pay attention to your brother Shangguan Hong, let alone you? Lu Chen said expressionlessly. Hey! Youre so young, but your tone is so young! Shangguan Xingwang red: Who gave you the courage to be so crazy? Talking shamelessly in front of me will cost someones life! The Shangguan family is the top of the three. Except for the Murong family and the Huangfu family, they suppress almost everyone. He knew basically all the young talents from the Murong family and the Huangfu family, and Lu Chen was obviously not one of them. In other words, the kid in front of him has no background at all. In fact, as long as he is not a member of the other two major families, he can be treated as a country chicken and a dog, and can be bullied and manipted at will without any scruples. Brother Xingwang, stop talking nonsense to this guy, just arrest him and beat him up! Lu Yi fanned the mes from the side. Yes, Brother Xingwang, this guy is so crazy. He simply doesnt take you seriously. He should be taught a lesson! Liu Fang echoed. Chapter 1162 Chapter 1162 Boy, Ill give you another chance. Kneel down and kowtow immediately, surrender to me, and hand over to me the two beautiful women behind you. Otherwise, I will make you die an ugly death! Shangguan Xingwang said with evil eyes. threatened. How can a pretty girl have such a top-notch beauty? Only a powerful person like him is qualified to enjoy such a beauty. Ill give you a chance, get out of here right now, otherwise, Ill break your legs! Lu Chen said coldly. You are looking for death! Shangguan Xingwang was instantly furious. He raised his fist and smashed it into Lu Chens face. As a disciple of the Shangguan family, although he was uneducated and ipetent, he was forced to practice some boxing and kicking skills since he was a child. For no other reason than to show off to pick up girls. Dont overestimate your own capabilities. Lu Chen snorted coldly, raised his hand and pped Shangguan Xingwang directly to the ground. I was so dizzy that I couldnt even get up. ah? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. No one expected that Lu Chen would dare to attack Shangguan Xingwang. You know, that is the second young master of the Shangguan family, the younger brother of General Huwei Shangguanhong, and even the top young dignitary in the entire provincial capital! Dare to beat such a big shot, is this guy desperate? ! Youhow dare you hit me? Shangguan Xingwang staggered up, and when he touched his nose, his hands were covered with blood. In an instant, his face became distorted: You brat! You are dead! I will extract your menstruation and peel off your skin! I will kill you. You dismembered! Not only you, but your two women, I want them to be my ythings! I want them to be my bitches! boom! With a kick, Lu Chen kicked Shangguan Xingwang directly in the abdomen. Thetter screamed and spurted out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His whole body flew away like a cannonball, and then he hit the wall heavily, wailing incessantly. Are you all dead? Kill that kid for me! Shangguan Xingwang looked ferocious and roared repeatedly. While talking, he coughed up two more mouthfuls of blood. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Damn it! How dare you hit my young master? You are so tired of working! Brothers! Kill him! After being slightly taken aback, the thugs of Shangguans family immediately drew their swords and charged forward. You are risking your life, right? We will apany you! When the Qilin gang disciples saw it, they immediately surrounded and killed them without saying a word. The two groups of men and horses quickly fought together. Although the thugs of the Shangguan family are stronger than the security guards of the Tianxiang Building, they are still a lot worse than the masters of the Qilin Gangs wicked hall. As soon as the two hands shed, the thugs of the Shangguan family were defeated and defeated. Thunderstorm! What the hell are you still watching? My people cant stand it anymore! Dont do anything! Shangguan Xingwang was furious and shouted at a muscr man in ck. Brother Xingwang, dont be impatient, the masters are often thest to appear, lets see how I can turn the tide! The man in ck gave a thunderous grin, and then like a tiger, he jumped into the crowd and started killing everyone. His fists and feet are like thunder and lightning, swift and powerful, making him almost unstoppable wherever he goes. Even the masters of the Hall of the Wicked cant stand it for a while. With the entry of the thunderstorm, the whole situation was instantly reversed! Chapter 1163 Chapter 1163 Under the leadership of Lei Bao, the Shangguan familys thugs began to fight back, but forced the Qilin Gang disciples to retreat continuously. Lei Bao is both internal and external, and extremely powerful. Even the few innate warriors in the Hall of Evil are no match for him. Its whole body is equivalent to a tank, it keeps pushing forward and no one can stop it. Okay! Good fight! Kill them for me! Seeing this scene, Shangguan Xingwang became energetic and roared crazily. Fortunately, there was a thunderstorm nearby, otherwise I would have been in trouble today. Brother Yi, who is this person? He is so powerful? Liu Fang was surprised and happy, and couldnt help but ask in a low voice. This persons name is Lei Feng. He has just returned from further studies in Yanjing. He is very powerful. It is said that he is also an elite disciple of the Tianxiahui! Lu Yi said with a look of awe. Tianxiahui? Is it the sect known as the strongest in Yanjing? Liu Fangs eyes widened. There are three major forces in the Dragon Kingdom, namely Tianxiahui, Wu Gu Sect, and Sword Sect. Each one is like a giant, and can even directly talk to state agencies. And it also has certain privileges. Thats right! Lu Yi nodded heavily: In fact, Lei Feng is not only a disciple of the Tianxiahui, but also the nephew of Lei Wanjun, the leader of Jiangnan Martial Arts! His cultivation is the true biography of the leader Lei! What? Leader Leis nephew?! Liu Fang was startled. Although she was not a member of the martial arts world, she had heard of Lei Wanjun. The leader of Jiangnan martial arts, the head of the five great masters. It is also the most powerful existence in Jiangnan! If you can get the true biography of such a big man, no wonder Lei Bao is so strong. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hehe It seems that Lu Chen is going to be unlucky today! Tan Hong curled her lips, gloating a little. Hmph! He deserves his death! How dare a boy who eats soft food be so crazy, hes killing himself! Zhang Cuihua folded her arms and stood by to watch the y. Thats right. If you dare to attack the second young master of an official family, you will have to pay a heavy price! Zhang Hongmei said with a cold face. Li Qingyao said nothing, just watched quietly. For some reason, she felt indescribably nervous when she saw Lu Chen in danger. Very strange. Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all! Seeing the thunderstorm sweeping across the audience, Shangguanughed wildly and looked a little ferocious. Not only did he want to tear Lu Chen into pieces, but he also wanted to y with those two proud women. Let me meet you! Seeing that the Qilin Gang disciples couldnt resist, Lao Zhang finally made a move. Just a little step away from him, his whole body leaped high like an eagle, and then he struck the thunderstorm in the crowd with one palm. court death! Lei Bao quickly noticed the abnormality, and directly made a move to look back at Wang Yue, and hit Lao Zhang hard with an extremely fast and violent punch. boom! Fists and palms collided. A violent infuriating energy suddenly broke out. Everyone within a radius of five meters was lifted away, and a clearing was cleared. At the moment of impact, Lao Zhang did a backflip andnded floating on the ground. As for the thunderstorm, he stepped back several steps and cracked the floor of the second floor, leaving several footprints. Boy, the strength is not bad. Lao Zhang raised his eyebrows with a rather surprised expression. Chapter 1164 Chapter 1164 Judging from Lei Baos age, he is only in his early thirties, but now he has reached the innate perfection. This kind of talent and strength, let alone Jiangnan, even in Yanjing, can be regarded as the best among the younger generation. Old guy, youre not bad either. Lei Bao moved his numb arms and said with a grin: There are not many people in the seven provinces of Jiangnan who can block my punch. You are indeed very strong, but unfortunately, you are still a little too young. Lao Zhang shook his head and said: If you leave now, you can avoid the pain of your flesh and blood, otherwise, I will no longer keep my hand. HeheheOld man, do you really think you can beat me? Lei Bao tilted his head, clenched his fists, and sneered: I was just warming up just now. If I really use my hands, I can beat you down in a minute! Hmph! Arrogant! Lao Zhangs face darkened: Since you dont know your own abilities, then I will teach you a lesson! As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked his steps, and his whole body shot out like an arrow from the string, hitting Lei Baos chest with a palm. Explosive punch! Lei Bao did not dodge, roared angrily, and punched out fiercely. puff! When the distance between the two sides was only half a meter, arge amount of white smoke suddenly spewed out from Thunderstorms sleeves. Lao Zhangs pupils shrank and he subconsciously closed his eyes to avoid it. However, he couldnt hold back in time and was still sprayed all over his face by the smoke. He stumbled back for a moment, feeling top-heavy and weak all over. He thought the smoke was lime powder or something like that, so he closed his eyes to protect himself. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a drug, and it was a drug so powerful that even his true energy could not be blocked. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Look at the fist! Taking advantage of Lao Zhangs weakness, Lei Bao struck again and punched him in the abdomen. boom! With a muffled sound, Lao Zhang was beaten back several meters, his true energy was broken, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was on the verge of falling. Youyou are so despicable! Lao Zhang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, panting and sweating profusely. Hahaha We never tire of deceit. As long as we can win, what does it matter if we use some tricks? Lei Baoughed wildly: You have lived for such a long time, dont you even know that the world is dangerous and peoples hearts are unpredictable? You deserve to be unlucky! He didnt have much confidence in the head-on confrontation, so he used the treasured Ten Fragrance Soft Powder. Those below the level of Grandmaster will feel weak all over as soon as they are touched, unable to raise any inner energy. Beast! You are an upright person after all. Dont you feel ashamed to use such despicable methods? Lao Zhang said angrily. Shame? Humph Winner or loser. If you lose, you lose. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Go to hell! Lei Bao snorted coldly, suddenly stepped forward and punched Lao Zhang in the chest again. This punch was filled with turbulent energy and frightening power. Before the fist arrived, the violent wind of the fist had already made Lao Zhangs hair stand on end and his facial muscles twitched. Without the energy to summon up, he couldnt block this fierce punch at all. call out! At the critical moment, a silver needle suddenly shot out and hit Lei Baos fist. Um? Lei Bao trembled, retracted his offensive like an electric shock, then raised his head suddenly, met Lu Chens cold eyes, and shouted: Boy, you dare to stop me? You have already secured your chances of winning by using medicine to sneak attack, and now you want to kill them all, isnt it appropriate? Lu Chen said lightly. Hmph! I can kill whoever I want, its none of your business? If you dare not ept it, I will kill you too! Thunderstorm threatened sharply. Kill me, you are not qualified enough. Lu Chen said with a cold face: Besides, dont me me for not warning you. If you dare to mess around again, I will beat you to death. I will do what I say. Chapter 1165 Chapter 1165 Kill me? Hearing this, Lei Bao was stunned for a moment, thenughed, as if he had heard some big joke. The people around him were all joking, looking like idiots. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Is this guy crazy? How dare you talk to Lei Bao like this? Arent you afraid of death? Liu Fang looked stunned. Hmph! Youre such a reckless thing, provoking thunderstorms in public, you really dont want to live long! Lu Yi sneered. Who is Thunderstorm? The elite of Tianxiahui, and the true sessor of Alliance Leader Lei, wouldnt it be easy for such a genius to kill a pretty boy? Thunderstorm is one against a hundred, suppressing the whole audience. Who can stop such a person? Lu Chen is better off. Not only did he not take the opportunity to escape, but he also rushed to die. It is simply stupid! Tan Hong shook his head, as if Look at the appearance of a dead person. Huh! Just because you know how to punch and kick, you are so arrogant and domineering. If you ask me, you deserve to die! Zhang Cuihua folded her arms, gloating a little. Young people dont know the heights of the world. Once they are beaten to a disability, they will know how powerful they are. Zhang Hongmei said sarcastically. The thunderstorm just killed everyone in all directions, it was unstoppable and everyone saw it. If Lu Chen stepped forward to provoke him at this time, wouldnt he be seeking death? Thunderstorm! How dare this guy look down on you? Kill him! Shangguan Xingwang hid behind him and kept shouting, with violent eyes. I was kicked by Lu Chen just now, and I am still coughing up blood, and I feel extremely resentful. Boy, do you know what you are talking about? Afterughing, Lei Bao suddenly turned cold: I am an inner disciple of the Tianxiahui, and my behavior is perfect. Even this old guy is no match for me. Who the hell do you think you are? Im nothing, but its easy to kill you. Lu Chens expression remained unchanged. Kill me? Humphboy, do you really not know how to write the word death? Lei Bao narrowed his eyes slightly. If you dont believe it, you can try it. Lu Chen raised his hand and waved. Okay! Since you like to seek death so much, then I will help you! Lei Bao became a little angry. He kicked his feet suddenly and pounced on him like a tiger. His fists suddenly spread out, and after stretching to the limit, they suddenly struck together, like two big hammers, hitting Lu Chens chest and abdomen hard. boom! The sharp wind of the fist, the tearing air, made a loud bang. This blow was enough to shatter a car. Hmph! Lets see if youre still alive now! Shangguan Xingwang grinned grinningly, with a look of death in his eyes. Its a killing move. It seems that Lei Bao is really angry. This guy will definitely die! Both Lu Yi and Liu Fang showed gloating smiles. You deserve it! Lets see if you dare to be so crazy! Zhang Cuihua and others looked on with cold eyes, adding insult to injury. Facing the two big pendulumsing from left and right, Lu Chen didnt change his face, instead of retreating, he stepped forward and avoided the smashing blow. Then he suddenly raised his knee and pressed it hard against Lei Bas abdomen. Woo! Unable to reach the defense, the thunderstorm was bowed into shrimps, and his face was flushed red. The whole persons body rose into the air, his feet left the ground, and he lost his center of gravity. After the blow, Lu Chen suddenly raised his leg, raised it above his head, and then struck Lei Baos shoulder like an axe. Boom! The thunderstorm that had just soared into the sky was immediately knocked down. He knelt heavily on the ground and made a crater. The knee was covered in blood and flesh, the bones were broken, and he waspletely disabled. youC Lei Bao just opened his mouth, and before he could say anything, a mouthful of blood spurted out. The whole person was depressed and seriously injured. ah? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned for a moment. Everything happened so fast just now, in the blink of an eye. Before they could see the situation clearly, Thunderstorm was beaten to the ground. It really caught people off guard. How, how could this happen? Thunderstorm was defeated? Shangguan Xingwangs eyes widened and he couldnt believe it. He knew exactly how strong Lei Bao was. As an elite member of the Tianxiahui and Lei Wanjuns nephew, he is second to none among the younger generation in terms of talent and strength. Normally, Thunderstorm should easily crush Lu Chen, why did he get kneeled down? Chapter 1166 Chapter 1166 Fuck! Is this pretty boy so stupid? Hes not even a match for Thunderstorm? Lu Yi was shocked. Am I right? A disciple of the Tianxiahui, who is so dignified, cant even beat an unknown person? Liu Fang was a little confused. What a waste! He looks so strong, but I didnt expect him to be so vulnerable! Zhang Cuihua frowned, very unhappy. Could this guy Lu Chen have used some dirty tricks? Tan Hong and Zhang Hongmei looked at each other with suspicion. The thunderstorm just now was so powerful that it was invincible and unstoppable. They thought that Lu Chen would definitely lose, but they didnt expect that it would be such a result. Is Lu Chen too powerful? Or is it a thunderstorm embroidered pillow that looks good but is useless? Hows it going? Are you convinced? Lu Chen stepped on Lei Baos shoulder with one leg and asked condescendingly. Youwho are you? Lei Bao gritted his teeth and tried to struggle to get up, but found that Lu Chens legs seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms. It was so hard that he couldnt move, so he could only kneel on the ground. Dont worry about who I am, Im just asking you if you ept it? Lu Chen slowly exerted force on one leg and continued to apply pressure. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. There was a click sound, and the floor under Lei Bas knees was crushed to pieces. The knee, which was originally bloody, suddenly became even more miserable. I give in to your mother! Lei Bao roared angrily: Do you know who I am? If you dare to hurt me, I guarantee that you will die without a burial ce! Oh, is it so? Lu Chen sneered and suddenly exerted force on his feet. boom! Lei Baos knees sank again, and he was so pressed that he couldnt even lift his head. I was sweating profusely, had difficulty breathing, and was coughing up blood. stop! At this time, Lu Yi suddenly shouted: Boy! I warn you to release the thunderstorm quickly, otherwise you will be in disaster! Thats right! Lei Bao is a disciple of the Tianxiahui. If you dare to mess around, you will definitely be the enemy of the Tianxiahui! Liu Fang shouted. Tianxiahui? Hearing this, Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and slowly retracted his legs. For a moment, Thunderstorm seemed to have received an amnesty, and he kept breathing heavily. Hmph! Youre a smart kid! When Lu Yi saw this, he thought Lu Chen was afraid of the worlds rebellion, and couldnt help but breathed a sigh of relief. Hehehe At this time, Lei Bao, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenlyughed ferociously: Boy! Arent you very good? Arent you very crazy and cool? Why dont you dare to take action when you hear the name of Tianxiahui? As he said that, he stood up staggeringly, stretched out his fingers, and poked Lu Chens chest hard: Come on,e ondont you want to touch me? Why the hell are you trying to do it again? Ill borrow it How dare you do it?! Youd better be satisfied if you can save your life and stop trying to provoke me. Lu Chen warned coldly. Although Tianxiahui is powerful, he may not be afraid. So what if I provoke you? Do you still dare to challenge Tianxiahui? Lei Bao continued to poke Lu Chens chest with his finger and said aggressively: To tell you the truth, I am not only a disciple of Tianxiahui, but also the nephew of Lei Wanjun, the leader of the martial arts alliance! I have strength, identity, background, and backing. How can you fight me with your special code? I order you now to cut off your hands immediately, kneel on the ground, and kowtow to me to apologize! Otherwise, not only will I want you to die, I will also let your rtives, friends, and your women all be buried with you! Did you hear that? Kneel down quickly and apologize! Shangguan Xingwang shouted. Hmph! So what if you can fight? You have no power and no background. In the end, dont you have to be bullied? Who says its not the case? If the world will support Alliance Leader Lei, even if this guy has the courage, he wont dare to do anything again. If you dont kneel, you will die. If you kneel, there is still a chance of survival. It depends on what he chooses. Everyone was whispering and looking at Lu Chen, their eyes were full of banter. No matter how powerful a person is in boxing or kicking, he is still just a martial artist. He still has to bow before a truly powerful man. This is reality, this is the gap that cannot be bridged. A small character should have the consciousness of a small character. What did you just say? Are you Lei Wanjuns nephew? Lu Chens face gradually darkened. Thats right! Lei Wanjun is my uncle! How about it? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down to me Before Lei Bao finished speaking, Lu Chen suddenly took action, grabbed his neck, lifted him up forcefully, and said coldly: Since you have something to do with Lei Wanjun, then go to hell! As soon as the words fell, the fingers suddenly squeezed hard, and directly pinched the thunderstorms neck. Chapter 1167 Chapter 1167 Well Lei Baos eyes widened and he couldnt believe it. Even to the point of death, he never expected that Lu Chen would actually dare to kill him. If I had known earlier, I shouldnt have acted like this. However, there is no regret medicine in the world. As his vitality disappeared, his pupils began to slowly expand and his consciousness gradually disappeared. Lu Chen raised his hand and threw Lei Baos body out like a dead dog. boom! The body hit the wall hard and then fell to the ground, throwing up arge amount of dust. For a moment, the whole ce was dead silent. Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened in disbelief. No one expected that Lu Chen would dare to kill Lei Bao when he revealed his identity. You know, Lei Bao is a disciple of the Tianxiahui and the nephew of the martial arts leader Lei Wanjun! How dare this guy? ! ! Deaddead? This guy actually killed Thunderstorm? Shangguan Xingwang was confused and couldnt believe it. Lei Baos status is almost the same as his, and his future is even higher. An unknown guy dared to kill Lei Bao, would he risk his life? Crazy, crazy! This kid is simply crazy! Dare to kill even a thunderstorm? How audacious! This guy not only offended the Tianxiahui, but also offended Alliance Leader Lei. From now on, no matter how big the world is, there will be no ce for him! After a brief silence, the whole ce was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Lu Chen as if they were a madman. If he wasnt a madman, how could he kill Lei Ba in public? How dare you offend Tianxiahui and Lei Wanjun? Isnt Lu Chen too cruel? Just kill him without any nonsense? Tan Hong was inexplicably shocked. This guy is simply crazy! Fortunately, he wont live long, and disaster will soone! Zhang Cuihua sneered. She didnt care whether Thunderstorm died or not. But by killing Lei Bao, Lu Chen would be setting himself on fire and destroying himself. She wanted to see this. Not only did she hate Lu Chen, the main reason was that she was afraid that he would entangle her daughter. With her daughters current status, her future husband could only be a rtive of the emperor, or at worst, a prince or minister. There is no way he is a martial artist. She was afraid that her daughter would regain her memory and that she would be as stupid as before. So for her, Lu Chens death was the best oue. What the hell is this guy doing? Li Qingyao frowned, feeling a little irritated for no reason. What upset her was not Lei Baos death, but that Lu Chen had killed someone and gotten into trouble. Knowing that the other party has a lot of background, you still dare to act so boldly. Isnt this stupid? You are really asking for death! Lao Zhang shook his head. It would be okay not to mention Lei Wanjun, but mentioning it would only add fuel to the fire. Originally it was just a pain in the flesh, and I had to be tough here, but now its better, and my life is at stake. Seize Tianxiang Tower! All Shangguans family members are thrown out. Whoever dares to resist will be demolished! Lu Chens face was cold, and his whole body was full of murderous aura. Lei Wanjun deceived his master to destroy his ancestors, killed Huangfu Longteng, betrayed his trust, attacked and killed Huang Donghai, and snatched the Tianling Pearl, forcing Huang Yinyin to be a demon. All kinds of despicable actions are simply outrageous to both humans and gods! Now that he sees his nephew Lei Bao wreaking havoc here, if he doesnt kill him, it will be hard to vent his hatred! Did you hear what Mr. Lu said? Beat these people up and drag them out! Lao Zhang shouted. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Destroy them! Chapter 1168 Chapter 1168 Without saying a word, the Qilin Gang disciples rushed forward one after another and began to clean up the mess. Without Lei Baos leadership, the Shangguan familys thugs were no match for the Qilin Gang, and they were all defeated in a short time. Boy! You are dead! You killed Lei Bao and beat my Shangguan family members. From now on, you will be the public enemy of both families! There is no ce for you in the entire Jiangnan! Shangguan Xingwang roared with a ferocious expression, looking a little angry. Um? Lu Chen nced at Shangguan Xingwang and began to approach slowly: I almost forgot about you. What did you just say? Youdonte here! Seeing Lu Chen approaching, Shangguan Xingwang panicked instantly, and shouted with an inward look: Im warning you, my brother is Shangguan Hong, the mighty general, and the entire Shangguan family is standing behind me. If you dare to touch me, you will die! Yeah? Lu Chen snorted coldly, suddenly took action, grabbed Shangguan Xingwangs face, and then mmed his head against the wall with a bang, making a small crater. Shangguan Xingwang felt dizzy and his mind went nk. Blood flowed down the back of his head little by little. I wont kill you today. Go back and tell your brother Shangguan Hong to stop making small moves in the future. If he dares to target the Cao family, I guarantee that I will tear down your Shangguan family! Now, get out! Lu Chen grabbed Shangguan Xingwangs head, raised his hand and shook it. Shangguan Xingwangs body, like a ball, was thrown several meters away in an instant, and then smashed through the window with a pong, and fell heavily outside Tianxiang Building. Wailing for a while. Seeing this scene, Lu Yi and Liu Fang were taken aback. They didnt dare to say anything at the moment, and fled from Tianxiang Tower in embarrassment. Quick! Send brother Xingwang to the hospital quickly! After running out, Lu Yi and the two still didnt forget the seriously injured Shangguan Xingwang, and immediately dragged him into the car, and then went straight to the hospital. Lu Chen, do you know that you have caused a catastrophe? Li Qingyao said abruptly: You killed the thunderstorm, offended the Wumeng, and now you are calling the officials house, are you really not afraid of death? From the moment the conflict broke out between the two parties, the rtionship was already forged. Even if I dont kill Lei Bao and Shangguan Xingwang, they still wont let me go. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Chen said calmly: In this case, then I will simply teach them a profound lesson. I want them to be afraid; I want them to regret it; I want them to never dare to mess with me again. You are too naive. What you do will only aggravate the conflict and make yourself more dangerous. Li Qingyao frowned slightly. Everything has been done. There is no point in talking about it anymore. You are not afraid of wearing shoes when you are barefoot. If they really want to retaliate, the worst is possible. Lu Chen said with an expressionless face. you Li Qingyao is a little superior. The guy in front of me is really stubborn and has no idea how serious the consequences will be. Even if the fish is dead and the is broken, there must be corresponding strength. He knows how to punch and kick, knows a few gangsters, and with this little strength, how can he compete with the Martial Alliance? How to keep up with the official challenge? Isnt this a moth flying into a me? Lu Chen, some things are not as simple as you think. If you dont want to die,e to the Li Group to find me tomorrow. I have a way to save you. Li Qingyao looked solemn. Thank you, Director Li, for your kindness, but no, I dont like to owe favors. Lu Chen refused, then looked at Concubine Cao Xuan and Zhao Hongying: Lets go, lets change ces. Um. Zhao Hongying nodded obediently. Director Li, Im leaving. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled slightly, waved her hand, then took Lu Chens arm and walked away. Seeing the intimate appearance of several people, Li Qingyao felt panicked and inexplicably unhappy. Daughter, why do you care about that guy? Isnt this simply causing trouble for yourself? Zhang Cuihua was a little suspicious. Yes, cousin, he is just a stranger whom he has met a few times. Why are you helping him? Tan Hong looked strange. I dont know, I just feel like I owe him something. Li Qingyao said thoughtfully. As soon as these words came out, Zhang Cuihua and others couldnt help being startled. In order to hide this matter, they spent a lot of energy. If Li Qingyao really remembered something, it would be troublesome. no! We must stop the two from contacting each other in the future, otherwise there will be endless trouble! Chapter 1169 Chapter 1169 Night falls soon. At this moment, it is located in the Jiangnan Wumeng headquarters. A group of high-level officials from the Martial Alliance were surrounding Lei Baos corpse, pointing. An hour ago, when Lei Baos body was carried back, the entire Martial Alliance was in uproar. Countless top executives were summoned immediately. You know, Lei Bao is not only an inner disciple of Tianxiahui, but also the nephew of Alliance Leader Lei. Regardless of talent, strength, identity, or status, he is second to none in the entire martial arts alliance. Many people even believe that Lei Bao is Lei Wanjuns future sessor. As long as he survives for a few years, after Lei Wanjun abdicates, Lei Bao can be the new leader of the martial arts alliance! The sudden death of such a talented and stunning person naturally caused a sensation in the entire martial arts alliance. Baoer! Where is Baoer?! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. At this time, a middle-aged man with a strong build and disheveled hair rushed in fiercely. Wherever it passed, the crowd automatically moved out of the way, and those who moved slower were directly knocked away by the man. This person is none other than the father of thunderstormsLei Qianzhong! Lei Qianzhong rushed through the crowd and ran all the way to Lei Baos body. When he lifted up the white cloth on the ground and saw that he was struck by lightning, he stood there nkly with disbelief on his face. Baoer!! After being stunned for a few seconds, Lei Qianzhong suddenly wailed, threw himself directly on the corpse, and began to cry loudly. After finally raising such an excellent son, he has not yet be famous, and has not yet ruled the world. Why did he die like this? Lei Qianzhong was heartbroken and burst into tears. After crying for a while, he suddenly raised his head and asked with a ferocious expression: Who is it? Who killed my domestic violence? Who is such a big dog?! ording to the Wumeng investigation, Lu Chen should have killed Lei Bao. A deacon reported. Luchen! Lei Qianzhong gritted his teeth and said with anger: Come here! Get this beast named Lu Chen back to me. I will cut him into pieces with my own hands! etc! The deacon was taken aback, and quickly told: Elder Lei, please be safe and dont be impatient, Lu Chen has a lot of background, so dont be impulsive! I dont care what his background is, if he kills my son, he will have to pay the price! Lei Qianzhong grabbed the deacons cor and said viciously: If you dare to stop me, I will kill you too! Elder Lei, dont get excited. I have no intention of stopping him. Its just that Lu Chen is so powerful that ordinary warriors cant do anything about it. The deacon turned pale with fright. The man in front of him is the elder brother of Leader Lei and the elder of the Martial League, so he naturally dare not offend him. Ordinary warriors cant help it, so please invite the Law Enforcement Hall! Lei Qianzhong said angrily. The Law Enforcement Hall is useless. Lu Chen is a young grandmaster. He once publicly defeated Venerable Ziyang. Only Alliance Leader Lei can suppress him! the deacon exined quickly. What? Young Grandmaster?! Hearing this, Lei Qianzhong couldnt help being stunned for a moment, half of his irritable emotions were suppressed. Although he didnt know Lu Chen, he had heard of the name of the young master. As the champion of the Martial Arts Tournament, the genius grandmaster who beheaded Venerable Ziyang was known to everyone in Jiangnan. Except for the five great masters who are at the top, no one can restrain the young master. Fortunately, someone reminded him in time, otherwise, once he went to avenge himself, he might get himself involved. Chapter 1170 Chapter 1170 This little beast! How dare you kill my son? You simply dont take the Martial Alliance seriously! Lei Qianzhong said with a gloomy face: Go and notify Alliance Leader Lei immediately and ask him to avenge my son! Elder Lei, Alliance Leader Lei is in retreat and has given orders that no one can disturb him. The deacon looked embarrassed. So what if he goes into seclusion? His nephew was killed, how can he still remain indifferent? Lei Qianzhong was very irritable. This The deacon still didnt dare to report it. You trash! You dont have any courage at all. Ill go alone! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lei Qianzhong pushed the deacon away and walked out angrily. As soon as they arrived at the door, a member of the First Martial Alliance suddenly ran in. Because they were too fast to dodge, they directly bumped into Lei Qianzhong. He was knocked back a few steps and copsed on the ground. Fuck! You dont have any eyes? Believe it or not, I will chop you with one palm! Lei Qianzhong was so angry that he had nowhere to vent his anger. Elder Lei, Im sorry, I didnt see you just now. The Martial Alliance personnel were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and apologized. Mom is such a bitch! Show me more clearly next time! Just as Lei Qianzhong was about to leave, he suddenly raised his eyes, stopped and asked, What are you holding in your hand? Yesits a challenge. The Wu League personnel swallowed, tremblingly handed over the envelope in their hands, and exined: Just now, the leader of the Qilin Gang, Lu Chen, sent someone to deliver a letter of challenge, stating that he will openly challenge the leader of the League tomorrow at the Wu League headquarters. What? Challenge the martial arts leader?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. You know, since Lei Wanjun became the leader of the martial arts alliance, no one has dared to challenge him openly. Because everyone knows that Lei Wanjun is the first of the five great masters, the most powerful, and is known as the number one person in Jiangnan martial arts. In front of such a peerless strong man, who has the qualifications to challenge? Who has the courage to challenge? After all, a challenge like this is not only a matter of victory or defeat, but also life and death. Even if there is a guy who is not afraid of death, he still has to consider whether he has this ability? This guy Lu Chen is so bold! How dare he challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance? I think he is tired of living! I dont know how to live or die! I really dont know how to live or die! Hmph! Young people dont know the heights of the world. Do they really think that they will be invincible after bing famous at a young age? If you dare to challenge the authority of Alliance Leader Lei, you are simply asking for your own destruction! Everyone was talking and filled with indignation. Lei Wanjun is the house number photo of Wu Meng, and it also represents the honor of the entire Wu Meng. Lu Chens public challenge to Lei Wanjun was no less than a p in the face of the entire martial arts alliance. Naturally they were extremely angry. Lu Chen, Lu Chen! There is a road to heaven but you dont take it. There is no door to hell. You break in and dare to challenge the martial arts leader. You are really asking for your own death! Lei Qianzhong looked at the challenge letter in his hand, with a ferocious smile on his face. It seems that there is no need for him to take the initiative, because the other party will personallye to die. Challenging the strongest man in Jiangnan, what kind of idiot could he be that would act so crazy? Come here! Send this letter of challenge to the secret room where Leader Lei is retreating, and let him see it for himself! Lei Qianzhong handed the envelope to the deacon. this The deacon hesitated and did not dare to pick it up. Trash! You are so cowardly, how can you use it! Lei Qianzhong was a little annoyed. After kicking the butler, he went to the secret room of the Martial Alliance in a hurry. Chapter 1171 Chapter 1171 At this moment, in the meeting hall of Fengyu Vi. Lu Chen carried the teapot and poured two cups of tea respectively, handing one cup to Lao Zhang and drinking the other cup himself. How is it? Have you sent the challenge letter? After Lu Chen took a sip of tea, he spoke first. It has been delivered. Old Zhang nodded. Whats the reaction of the Wumeng? Chase Lu asked. As far as I know, Lei Wanjun is still in seclusion, but after receiving the letter of war, the members of the Wumeng were furious. I believe that the letter of war will be sent to Lei Wanjun soon. Old Zhang drank his cup in one gulp. Tea. Very good, this is the effect I want. Lu Chen smiled slightly. Lei Baos death will inevitably trigger turmoil in the Martial Alliance. Fortunately, he took this opportunity to drop another bombshell. After all, he and Lei Wanjun would have a life-and-death battle sooner orter. Master Lu, is your challenge this time a little too impulsive? Lao Zhang said with some concern: Lei Wanjun is the head of the five great masters, and the number one martial artist in Jiangnan. His strength is unfathomable. Below the great master, almost no one can stop him. His existence is equivalent to an unshakable Mountain. In fact, he had said these words very euphemistically. Lei Wanjun is an invincible existence in Jiangnan. Although Lu Chen was very strong and had killed Master Ziyang, he was still far behind Lei Wanjun. In another five or ten years, with Lu Chens talent, it is not impossible to defeat Lei Wanjun. But now, he is undoubtedly seeking his own death. He didnt understand why Lu Chen made such a decision? Wouldnt it be good to endure for a while before taking revenge? Why the rush? All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Do you think I cant beat Lei Wanjun? Lu Chen picked up the teacup and sniffed the fragrance gently. The winning rate is too low. Lao Zhang said nomittally: Master Lu, you are only in your twenties. Lei Wanjun is already over fifty. He has practiced for nearly thirty years more than you. Whether it is strength, foundation, or experience, he is far ahead. You Its such a disadvantage; of course, if you practice for another five to ten years, you will have a great chance. I cant wait that long. Lu Chen shook his head: Lei Wanjun has the Heavenly Spirit Pearl in hand. If you give him a while, he can break through to the Grand Master. By then, it will be even more difficult to deal with. Now, it is the biggest opportunity. Thats what I said, but your public challenge this time is still too risky. Lao Zhang looked solemn. Dont worry. Since I dare to dere a challenge, I have a certain degree of certainty. Whether we win or lose, we will find out tomorrow. Lu Chen said calmly. But Lao Zhang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Lu Chen raising his hand: Okay, Ive made up my mind, so I dont need to persuade you any more. Also, dont tell Ms. Cao about this, I dont want her to worry. My subordinate understands. Lao Zhang had no choice but to nod. You go back and rest first. I want to adjust my condition and prepare for tomorrows battle. Lu Chen waved his hand. My subordinates say goodbye. Lao Zhang responded and left quickly. The sky. Chase Lu called softly. Whoosh! In the darkness, a ck light passed by. A ck ancient sword suddenly flew into the meeting hall andnded urately in Lu Chens hand. It trembled slightly and made a pleasant sound. Its up to you tomorrow, buddy. Lu Chen stretched out his hand to stroke the sword and murmured to himself. Tomorrows battle will be a life and death battle. Not only does he want to take revenge, but he also wants to take this opportunity to purge the Jiangnan Martial Alliance! Chapter 1172 Chapter 1172 The next day, early morning. The Wumeng headquarters was already overcrowded and bustling with activity. Ever since the news that Lu Chen challenged Lei Wanjun came out yesterday, the entire martial arts world has been in a state of shock. Warriors from various sects and parties all flocked here, intending to watch this shocking battle. Lu Chens reputation as a young master has long been resounding throughout the Jiangnan martial arts world. Whether it was the martial arts conference, the killing of Master Ziyang, or the stunning performance in the ck Forest, they were all regarded as legends and widely circted. Countless young warriors regard Lu Chen as their idol and the target to catch up with. As for Lei Wanjun, let alone that. The leader of the Jiangnan Martial Arts Alliance, the number one in the martial arts world, and the strongest person in charge of the entire martial arts alliance. No matter which name is mentioned, it can shock peoples hearts. The young master challenged the martial arts leader, and the duel between the two powerful men naturally attracted countless people. At this moment, arge number of people were already standing densely at the gate of the Martial Alliance. Jiangnan,rge and small sects, basically all the sects that can be reached have already arrived. Tianhe Sect, Qingyang Sect, Zhenhun Sect, Dabei Temple, Gale Wind Hall, Xingluo Sect, etc. all came out of nowhere. Some of the sects had a grudge against Lu Chen because of the incident in the ck Forest. Coming here to watch the battle this time was purely to add insult to injury. After all, in the eyes of many people, Lu Chens challenge to Lei Wanjun was undoubtedly a moth flying into the me and causing his own destruction. When the sun rose, the gate of Wumeng finally opened. People from various sects began to arrive one after another. Within a short time, the martial arts arena was filled with people. Some small sects, or those who enterter, can only stand and watch. In order to maintain order and prevent anyone from causing trouble, the Wu Meng also dispatched a law enforcement team. Hey! What do you mean? Why dont you let us in? At this time, there was amotion at the gate of the Wumeng. Several young men and women were kept out by aw enforcement team. The martial arts arena is full. No more people can enter. You guys are going back where you came from. The captain of thew enforcement team said unceremoniously. No one can enter? Then how did they enter? A sweet-looking girl with twin ponytails pointed at a sect she had just entered, looking very dissatisfied. They are members of the Chiyun Sect. They are considered a prestigious sect in the Jiangnan martial arts world. Can youpare with them? the captain of thew enforcement team said with a cold face. Hey! You look down on people, dont you? What about the Chiyun Sect? We in Jingyue Valley are no worse than them! The girl with two ponytails argued. Thats right! Why can the Chiyun Sect enter, but we, Jingyue Valley, cant? You are treating us differently! Several other warriors protested. What is Jingyue Valley? Ive never heard of it. I dont know which small sect in the valley it is. Get out of here and dont get in the way! The captain of thew enforcement team was a little impatient. Where is the headquarters of the Wumeng League? A ce where elites gather and masters gather. If all kinds of cats and dogs could break in, wouldnt it be too cheap? You you guys are really deceiving people! The girl with twin ponytails was filled with anger and her little face turned red. She came all the way here just to see the power of the young grandmaster, but she didnt expect to be blocked at the door, so she was naturally very unhappy. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hey! Dont look down on people! At this time, a man in Tsing Yi suddenly stood up and shouted: I am Tao Yang, the senior brother of Jingyue Valley, and I am also a man who can be a grandmaster! I warn you, let us in quickly, or wait until I be famous. , you cant even ask for it! A master? The captain of thew enforcement team sneered, pped Tao Yang to the ground, and cursed: Fuck you! If you can be a grandmaster, I will be and god! Chapter 1173 Chapter 1173 Snapped! The loud p caused Tao Yang to fall to the ground. He was dizzy for a moment and couldnt get up. Hey! Why are you hitting people? Are you still being reasonable?! The girl with twin tails was shocked and angry. She didnt expect the people in the Martial Alliance to be so unreasonable and would take action at the slightest disagreement. The truth? Our Martial Alliance is the truth! The captain of thew enforcement team was very arrogant and overbearing: What qualifications do you, a ninth-rate sect like you, have to enter the Martial Alliance to watch the battle? You really have no chance at all. Now, get out of here as far as you can, or I will beat you every time I see you! You are bullying others, I want to report you! The girl with twin tails was furious. Report us? The captain of thew enforcement teams face darkened: Bitch X! I think you are tired of working! As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly drew his sword and struck the girl with twin tails. The girl screamed in fright and it was toote to dodge. Just when he was about to be killed by a knife, a big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the arm of the captain of thew enforcement team. The sharp de was hanging in the air, unable to be chopped off. The person who took action was a handsome young man wearing ordinary clothes. Behind the man, there was also a thin old man. Who are you? How dare you block me? The captain of thew enforcement team frowned. You will kill someone if you dont agree with me. Is it possible that your martial arts alliance is so arrogant? Lu Chen said calmly. Our Wumeng has always acted like this, who dares not ept it? The captain of thew enforcement team said with a fierce look: You brat! Im warning you not to meddle in other peoples business, otherwise dont me me for not having a sharp eye! Your martial arts alliance is really powerful. You are domineering and bullying the weak. You are a good martial arts alliance, but you have made it a mess. Lu Chen shook his head. Stop talking nonsense! Get out of here! Otherwise I will kill you! The captain of thew enforcement team was impatient. Stubborn. Lu Chen stretched out his finger and gently tapped the captain of thew enforcement team on the chest. boom! There was a loud bang. The captain of thew enforcement team seemed to have been hit by a car and was ejected several meters away on the spot. His sternum was sunken, he vomited blood, and after two twitches, he fainted. team leader! Several otherw enforcement officers were shocked when they saw it. Then he turned his head suddenly and looked at Lu Chen fiercely. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Dare to hurt our captain? You are really tired of living! Brothers, chop him! Severalw enforcement officers were furious and immediately drew their swords at each other. presumptuous! Before Lu Chen could take action, Lao Zhang suddenly stepped forward and waved his palms repeatedly. In just a few moves, he knocked all thew enforcement officers to the ground. Good! Good fight! Damn it! These bitches, relying on the support of the Martial Alliance, are acting all kinds of arrogant and arrogant. They look down on others and deserve to be beaten! The actions of Lu Chen and the other two people caused the surrounding warriors to apud and apud. These warriors who were blocked from the door had all suffered unfair treatment. Now that I see thew enforcement team being beaten, I am naturally very relieved. Thank you both foring to the rescue. Chapter 1174 Chapter 1174 At this time, the girl with twin ponytails stepped forward and hugged Lu Chen and the two of them: My name is Lin Rong, and I am a disciple of Jingyue Valley. Do you know your surnames? My surname is Lu, and this ones surname is Zhang. Lu Chen introduced simply. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Senior Brother Lu, Senior Zhang. Lin Rong was very polite and saluted again. Damn! Dare to hit me? See if I dont kick you to death! Tao Yang, who had been pped before, came to his senses and immediately ran to the unconscious captain of thew enforcement team, punching and kicking him in various ways to vent his anger and dissatisfaction. I got a p in the face for no reason, and I had the desire to kill. Okay, okay, Senior Brother, dont fight. If you fight again, someone will die. Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin Rong hurriedly stopped it. Hmph! He deserves to be beaten to death. He is just a bully! Tao Yang was still upset. After kicking him twice, he walked back with satisfaction. Senior Brother Lu, Senior Zhang, this is our senior brother, Tao Yang. Lin Rong introduced him immediately. Its a pleasure to meet you. Lu Chen nodded slightly. Hmph! Who told you to mind your own business just now? Tao Yang said with a cold face and a bad tone. Um? Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, a little confused. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? Senior Brother, whats your attitude? Senior Brother Lu and the others were helping us just now. Lin Rong exined immediately. Help? Do I need their help? Even if they dont take action, I can still take care of these little rubbish! Tao Yang put his hands behind his back, his face full of pride. I finally got a chance to shine, but I was upstaged by someone else, so I was naturally very unhappy. If you can handle it, you wont be pped to the ground. Lao Zhang suddenly said. You you know a fart! Tao Yangs face froze, and he immediately became anxious: If that man hadnt carried out a sneak attack just now, do you think he could have hurt me? To tell you the truth, if we really want to have an honest duel, all of them together are no match for me! Thats right! Our senior brother is extremely talented and powerful. Its not a problem to fight one against a hundred! Several other Jingyue Valley disciples agreed. In the entire Jingyue Valley, apart from their master, the elder brother is the strongest. He once beat off more than a dozen gangsters with his bare hands, and was regarded as a hero by the vigers. His reputation was great for a while. Sneak attack? Theyre attacking in front of you, so why talk about a sneak attack? Old Zhang said tly. If the strength is not good enough, forget it, but refuse to admit it. It is difficult for such a person to be a great person. I argued with reason, but that guy made a sudden attack. Isnt it a sneak attack? Are you confused? Tao Yang shouted, staring. What did you say? You old fool? Old Zhangs expression darkened. How dare a trash who doesnt even have an innate realm dare to scold him? It really deserves a beating! Why? Dont ept? If you dont ept it, lets discuss each other. I want to see how much you have! Tao Yang took the initiative to issue a challenge. If he couldnt even beat a dying old man, he might as well jump off a cliff. Come on! Arent you questioning the strength of our senior brother? If you are capable, you will win or lose in the arena! The rest of Jingyuegus disciples followed suit. Master Lu, I cant bear it anymore. Lao Zhang took a deep breath, a little bit of a sign that he was going to break his defense. These guys really dont know the heights of the world! What? Dont you dare to challenge? Tao Yang sneered, showing disdain on his face: If you have no guts, dont try to be brave in front of me, or you will be humiliating yourself! Remember, keep your eyes bright in the future, and dont try to provoke me, because you cant afford it. anger! Chapter 1175 Chapter 1175 Okay! Senior brother, stop making trouble! Just when Lao Zhang couldnt bear it anymore, Lin Rong immediately stopped him: No matter what, Senior Brother Lu and Senior Zhang have helped us. Isnt it too much for you to talk to people like this? If Lu Chen hadnt taken action just now, she might have died. Now that Tao Yang was so rude, she felt very unhappy. Ronger, its not that Im making trouble, its that these guys look down on our Jingyue Valley. I just want to prove it and show them our unique skill in Jingyue Valley! Tao Yang said righteously. How is this a disy? Its clearly a provocation! If you do this again, Ill be angry! Lin Rong frowned. Okay, okay, it was my fault just now. I wont show it anymore. Dont be angry. Tao Yang smiled apologetically, with a somewhat ttering tone. Senior Brother Lu, Senior Zhang, Im really sorry. My senior brother is a bit impulsive. I hope you two dont havemon sense. Lin Rong turned around and bowed to Lu Chen and Lao Zhang to apologize. Forget it, for the sake of being a reasonable little girl like you, I wont argue with this guy. Lao Zhang finally endured it. Hmph! Pretending! Tao Yang curled his lips. If he really wanted to take action, he could tear this old bone apart with three punches and two kicks. Senior Brother Lu, Senior Zhang, lets go in together. Lin Rong used one hand as a guide and took the initiative to send out the invitation. please. Lu Chen nodded and didnt say much. After the group walked into the martial arts league, they quickly entered the martial arts arena. At this moment, the martial arts arena is already buzzing with people, and all the major sects have gathered here. Of course, those who can sit in the front row are basically famous martial arts celebrities. A group of people in Jingyue Valley looked around with very eager eyes. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With their status, they have never seen such a lively martial arts gathering, and many of the big names are the ones they need to look up to. Hey, isnt that Bao Pengtian from the Gale of Wind Hall? I heard that his leg skills are superb, both strong and soft, and he has reached the point where he can walk on snow without leaving a trace. He is a top-notch young master in Jiangnan martial arts! Not only Bao Pengtian, I also saw Xu Tu from Xingluo Sect. It is rumored that he has unpredictable magic skills and has reached the point where he can control peoples hearts at will. He is an extremely scary guy! Look! Theres Jiang Chao! Hes the top master of the Qingyang Sect. Hes already been enshrined in the Martial Alliance at the age of thirty. His cultivation is unfathomable. Hes a true genius! All the disciples in Jingyue Valley were talking, pointing, clicking their tongues in wonder, and their expressions were extremely excited. They didnt expect to be able to see the proud men of heaven here. Hmph! Whats so great about it? They just have good resources and have been practicing for a few years. Tao Yang said with some sourness: With my talent, if I had resources as good as theirs, I would be a martial arts master by now! Of course! Senior brother is extremely talented, no less talented than these people! Everyone nodded in agreement. Senior Brother, its good to be confident, but you cant be too blind. There is still a gap between our Jingyue Valley and these famous sects. Lin Rong was very sensible. Ronger, it seems that you dont believe me, senior brother. Tao Yang said with a look of dissatisfaction: To tell you the truth, as long as I am given a few more years to grow up, I can be as good as Bao Pengtian, Xu Tu, and Jiang Chao, even the famous young master in Jiangnan. Press one end! Chapter 1176 Chapter 1176 As soon as these words came out, some warriors around him cast strange looks. Where the hell did this idiote from? How dare youpare yourself to the young master? He was the top strong man who killed Lord Ziyang and challenged the leader of the martial arts league. Even the genius chiefs of various sects dont dare to be so arrogant. How can an unknown cat or dog have the courage to speak so brazenly? Elder brother! Be careful what you say! Lin Rong frowned and lowered her voice: The young grandmaster is a martial arts wizard who has not been seen in a century. How can he be a monster-like existence that can bepared to the likes of us? People have be martial arts masters in their twenties, but they have not even reached the innate realm yet. The gap between the two sides is like the difference between clouds and mud. Even if they work hard all their lives, they will never be able to match it. Hey! Ronger, you are trying to embolden other peoples ambitions and destroy your own prestige. You must know that your senior brother and I will be a grandmaster in the future. Compared with that young grandmaster, I am no different. Tao Yang was full of confidence. Thats right! As long as senior brother is serious about it, breaking through to the grandmaster level will be just around the corner! Several disciples in Jingyue Valley agreed. You are young and dont know the heights of the world. How dare you, a mere acquired martial artist, dare to talk about the realm of a master? I really dont know where you get your confidence. Lao Zhang suddenly said. He has been practicing for decades and is still only a half-step master, and has never broken through the shackles. A guy who wants talent but not talent, strength but not strength, makes the Grandmaster realm as simple as eating and drinking, and evenpares it with Mr. Lu. He is really arrogant and ignorant. Hmph! What do you know? How can an old and dim-eyed person see my excellence? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Tao Yang held his head high and said righteously: Im not bragging. Give me three to five years and I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of Grandmaster! Three to five years? Lao Zhang sneered: If you dont have this possibility in thirty to fifty years, youd better give up! Hey! You old guy! You look down on me, dont you? Lets practice if you have the skills? Tao Yang stared, looking ready to fight. Elder brother! Youre here again! Lin Rong frowned. Ronger, its none of my business. This old man is deliberately looking for trouble. Tao Yang spread his hands. Senior Brother, the people who can enter here are not ordinary people. Can you please stop speaking so arrogantly and keep a low profile? Lin Rong advised. Ronger, theres nothing I can do about it. Im extremely talented and powerful. Even if I want to keep a low profile, I cant. Tao Yang shook his head, sighed, and looked like he was feeling cold at the height. Oh? If you are so powerful, then I would like to ask you for advice. Who are you? At this time, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked back and saw a group of young men and women dressed in smart clothes and with strong auras walking in. The leader is a woman wearing red clothes and a white curtain hat. The woman was holding a long sword, her eyes were cold and sharp, and she exuded an invisible coercion as she walked. Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, not daring to get close at all. Who are you? Tao Yang nced up and down. The woman in red took off her white curtain hat, slowly approached, and said in a cold voice: Xuanwu Sect, Chief Disciple of Zhentang, Zuo Xinyue! Chapter 1177 Chapter 1177 Chapter 1176 As soon as these words came out, some warriors around him cast strange looks. Where the hell did this idiote from? How dare youpare yourself to the young master? He was the top strong man who killed Lord Ziyang and challenged the leader of the martial arts league. Even the genius chiefs of various sects dont dare to be so arrogant. How can an unknown cat or dog have the courage to speak so brazenly? Elder brother! Be careful what you say! Lin Rong frowned and lowered her voice: The young grandmaster is a martial arts wizard who has not been seen in a century. How can he be a monster-like existence that can bepared to the likes of us? People have be martial arts masters in their twenties, but they have not even reached the innate realm yet. The gap between the two sides is like the difference between clouds and mud. Even if they work hard all their lives, they will never be able to match it. Hey! Ronger, you are trying to embolden other peoples ambitions and destroy your own prestige. You must know that your senior brother and I will be a grandmaster in the future. Compared with that young grandmaster, I am no different. Tao Yang was full of confidence. Thats right! As long as senior brother is serious about it, breaking through to the grandmaster level will be just around the corner! Several disciples in Jingyue Valley agreed. You are young and dont know the heights of the world. How dare you, a mere acquired martial artist, dare to talk about the realm of a master? I really dont know where you get your confidence. Lao Zhang suddenly said. He has been practicing for decades and is still only a half-step master, and has never broken through the shackles. A guy who wants talent but not talent, strength but not strength, makes the Grandmaster realm as simple as eating and drinking, and evenpares it with Mr. Lu. He is really arrogant and ignorant. Hmph! What do you know? How can an old and dim-eyed person see my excellence? Tao Yang held his head high and said righteously: Im not bragging. Give me three to five years and I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of Grandmaster! Three to five years? Lao Zhang sneered: If you dont have this possibility in thirty to fifty years, youd better give up! Hey! You old guy! You look down on me, dont you? Lets practice if you have the skills? Tao Yang stared, looking ready to fight. Elder brother! Youre here again! Lin Rong frowned. Ronger, its none of my business. This old man is deliberately looking for trouble. Tao Yang spread his hands. Senior Brother, the people who can enter here are not ordinary people. Can you please stop speaking so arrogantly and keep a low profile? Lin Rong advised. Ronger, theres nothing I can do about it. Im extremely talented and powerful. Even if I want to keep a low profile, I cant. Tao Yang shook his head, sighed, and looked like he was feeling cold at the height. Oh? If you are so powerful, then I would like to ask you for advice. Who are you? At this time, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked back and saw a group of young men and women dressed in smart clothes and with strong auras walking in. The leader is a woman wearing red clothes and a white curtain hat. The woman was holding a long sword, her eyes were cold and sharp, and she exuded an invisible coercion as she walked. Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, not daring to get close at all. Who are you? Tao Yang nced up and down. The woman in red took off her white curtain hat, slowly approached, and said in a cold voice: Xuanwu Sect, Chief Disciple of Zhentang, Zuo Xinyue!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 1178 Chapter 1178 Chapter 1176 As soon as these words came out, some warriors around him cast strange looks. Where the hell did this idiote from? How dare youpare yourself to the young master? He was the top strong man who killed Lord Ziyang and challenged the leader of the martial arts league. Even the genius chiefs of various sects dont dare to be so arrogant. How can an unknown cat or dog have the courage to speak so brazenly? Elder brother! Be careful what you say! Lin Rong frowned and lowered her voice: The young grandmaster is a martial arts wizard who has not been seen in a century. How can he be a monster-like existence that can bepared to the likes of us? People have be martial arts masters in their twenties, but they have not even reached the innate realm yet. The gap between the two sides is like the difference between clouds and mud. Even if they work hard all their lives, they will never be able to match it. Hey! Ronger, you are trying to embolden other peoples ambitions and destroy your own prestige. You must know that your senior brother and I will be a grandmaster in the future. Compared with that young grandmaster, I am no different. Tao Yang was full of confidence. Thats right! As long as senior brother is serious about it, breaking through to the grandmaster level will be just around the corner! Several disciples in Jingyue Valley agreed. You are young and dont know the heights of the world. How dare you, a mere acquired martial artist, dare to talk about the realm of a master? I really dont know where you get your confidence. Lao Zhang suddenly said. He has been practicing for decades and is still only a half-step master, and has never broken through the shackles. A guy who wants talent but not talent, strength but not strength, makes the Grandmaster realm as simple as eating and drinking, and evenpares it with Mr. Lu. He is really arrogant and ignorant. Hmph! What do you know? How can an old and dim-eyed person see my excellence? Tao Yang held his head high and said righteously: Im not bragging. Give me three to five years and I will definitely be able to break through to the realm of Grandmaster! Three to five years? Lao Zhang sneered: If you dont have this possibility in thirty to fifty years, youd better give up! Hey! You old guy! You look down on me, dont you? Lets practice if you have the skills? Tao Yang stared, looking ready to fight. Elder brother! Youre here again! Lin Rong frowned. Ronger, its none of my business. This old man is deliberately looking for trouble. Tao Yang spread his hands. Senior Brother, the people who can enter here are not ordinary people. Can you please stop speaking so arrogantly and keep a low profile? Lin Rong advised. Ronger, theres nothing I can do about it. Im extremely talented and powerful. Even if I want to keep a low profile, I cant. Tao Yang shook his head, sighed, and looked like he was feeling cold at the height. Oh? If you are so powerful, then I would like to ask you for advice. Who are you? At this time, a crisp female voice suddenly sounded. Everyone looked back and saw a group of young men and women dressed in smart clothes and with strong auras walking in. The leader is a woman wearing red clothes and a white curtain hat. The woman was holding a long sword, her eyes were cold and sharp, and she exuded an invisible coercion as she walked. Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, not daring to get close at all. Who are you? Tao Yang nced up and down. The woman in red took off her white curtain hat, slowly approached, and said in a cold voice: Xuanwu Sect, Chief Disciple of Zhentang, Zuo Xinyue!N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 1179 Chapter 1179 Weak chickens are just weak chickens. If you dont have the ability, you still imitate others and carry out sneak attacks. Its already embarrassing enough to lose in one move, but now its better to lose all face. If I were him, I would probably have to find a hole in the ground to crawl into. Looking at Tao Yang who was trying to steal the chicken but lose the rice, everyoneughed continuously, with faces full of jest and contempt. In public, no one can be embarrassed like this. Noimpossible! The ridicule from people around him made Tao Yang fall into self-doubt for the first time. He is the strongest senior brother in Jingyue Valley, and he is a man who wants to be a grandmaster. Regardless of talent or strength, he can be regarded as the best. How could it be impossible to beat even a girl? Forget it if you cant defeat him, and he was defeated so miserably that even a sneak attack was useless, and he was injured instead. Is the gap between the two sides that big? Could it be that he really cant do it? Despicable guy, I spared your life, but you dont know how to cherish it, and you actually dare to attack me secretly? Zuo Xinyue slowly turned around, her pretty face filled with coldness: Since you like to seek death so much, dont me me for being cruel! As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly drew her sword, then tipped her toes and stabbed it directly. The sharp sword light tore through the air and let out a scream. ah? Tao Yang was struck by lightning. He tried to struggle to get up, but found that his legs were weak and he could not move. A fear of death came over his heart. dont want! At the critical moment, Lin Rong suddenly rushed forward and blocked Tao Yang with her body. Suicide! Zuo Xinyue snorted, and stabbed straight forward with the sword without slowing down. call out! Qiang! Just when he was about to kill him with one blow, a silver needle shot out and hit the sword de urately. The huge impact caused the sword to fly out of his hand, and Zuo Xinyue had to take several steps back before he could stabilize his body. Who is it? Who is stabbing people in the back?! Zuo Xinyues sharp eyes swept around, and everyone who came into contact with his gaze raised their hands to express innocence. Miss Zuo, it doesnt matter whether your duel is life or death, but please dont kill innocent people indiscriminately. Lu Chen slowly walked out of the crowd. He didnt care whether people like Tao Yang died or not, but Lin Rong was still kind and loyal. It was a pity to be killed like this. who are you? Zuo Xinyue frowned and looked up and down. Lu Chens face looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, but he couldnt remember it for a while. It doesnt matter who I am. Please show mercy to Miss Zuo and dont make the matter a big deal. Lu Chen nodded slightly. What if I dont agree? Zuo Xinyue asked. Then I have no choice but to stop it. As Lu Chen spoke, he flicked his finger and another silver needle shot out. call out!Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The silver needle was extremely fast and very hidden, so no one noticed it at all. Zuo Xinyue felt a gust of cool wind blowing past her ears, but when she turned her head to look, she found that a strand of her hair was slowly falling down. Um? Zuo Xinyues eyelids twitched, and his whole body became solemn. Because from the beginning to the end, she didnt see clearly when Lu Chen made his move? What was that thing that just came out? Not only her, but everyone around her didnt realize that Lu Chen hadunched an attack. In other words, if the other party wanted to kill her, she might have been dead just now. This guys hidden weapon is really terrifying! Chapter 1180 Chapter 1180 When did such a young master appear in the world again? Junior Sister Zuo, are you in any trouble? At this time, a man in green clothes and several young warriors suddenly approached. The man in Tsing Yi has a majestic appearance, strong momentum, sharp eyes, and a mountain-like sense of oppression on his body. It makes people afraid to look directly. Looking at the clothes of these people, they seem to be members of the Soul Resurrection Sect? Thats right! The leader is none other than the chief disciple of the Soul-Suppressing Sect, Yang Jie! What? Yang Jie? I heard that this man has unparalleled marksmanship and unfathomable strength. He is the top master among the younger generation, even better than Zuo Xinyue! Even Yang Jie is here. Theres a good show to watch now. The appearance of Yang Jie, a man in green, attracted everyones attention. You must know that the Zhenhun Sect is a famous sect on par with the Xuanwu Sect. Although there are not as many people as the Xuanwu Sect, they are all elite disciples. Especially Yang Jie, who is regarded as the chief disciple, is a martial arts genius that is unique among all people. With his cultivation level, he has obtained the true inheritance from the headmaster of Zhenhun Sect. In his early thirties, he is already a famous master in the world. Ive met Senior Brother Yang. Zuo Xinyue sped her fists to show respect. Although she is the chief of the Xuanwu Sect Zhentang, she is inferior to Yang Jie in terms of identity, status, and strength. Because at Yang Jies level, the corresponding ones are not the eight halls of Xuanwu Gate, but the four rudders. Junior sister Zuo, I heard that you are in trouble. What happened? Yang Jie said with a smile. He has always been interested in Zuo Xinyue. If there is a chance to save the beauty heroically, that would be great. Its nothing, its just a little friction, no need for Senior Brother Yang to worry about it. Zuo Xinyue shook her head. A genius has the pride of being a genius, and she does not want to borrow the power of others to stand up for herself. Junior sister Zuo, our two factions have always been on good terms, so you and I dont need to see each other outside. As Yang Jie spoke, he nced left and right and said in a sharp tone: Who just bullied my Junior Sister Zuo? Have the guts to stand up for me! Senior Brother Yang, thats him! A Zhentang disciple suddenly pointed at Lu Chen and shouted, This man just used a hidden weapon to sneak attack and knocked away my senior sisters sword. How despicable! Shut up! Zuo Xinyue turned around and red. oh? Yang Jie turned to Lu Chen, looked him up and down, and said coldly: How courageous are you, how dare you attack Junior Sister Zuo? I will give you a chance now, cut off your hands, kneel on the ground, and kowtow to Junior Sister Zuo. Apologize. These words were taken for granted, and they were so domineering. Kowtow and apologize? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly: Why? Why? Yang Jie sneered: Because I am the leader of the Soul Suppression Sect; because I am stronger than you; because I hold the power of your life and death, are these reasons enough? So ording to your opinion, whoever has a stronger fist will be justified? Lu Chen asked back. Thats right! Yang Jie raised his head: The world of martial arts is all about strength. Young disciples of a small sect like you have to keep your tail between your legs when you go out. Otherwise, disaster will easily happen! That makes sense. Lu Chen nodded nomittally. He remembered that when he was in the ck Forest, that Zhao Hongxiang was the leader of the Soul Resurrection Sect. Back then, for the Tianling Pearl, Jiang Xiuzhen, Zhao Hongxiang, and Master Jiexin did everything they could. He keeps iming to be a decent person, but he does despicable and dirty things. The greed and cunning of human nature are vividly disyed. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Even now, when I think about it, I cant help but feel resentful in my heart. Boy! Just listen to me! Yang Jie said arrogantly: I dont care what your status is, if you dare to make my Junior Sister Zuo angry, you will have to pay the price! If you dont want to die, follow your instructions immediately, otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless with my spear! Soul Soul Sect Chief Yang Jie, right? Lu Chen suddenlyughed: Even your master doesnt dare to talk to me like this, so who do you think you are? As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Chapter 1181 Chapter 1181 Holy shit! Is this guy crazy? How dare he talk to Yang Jie like this? This kid is so crazy and doesnt realize the seriousness of the problem. A warrior from a small sect actually dares to call Ban Zhenhun the leader of the Soul Sect? He is simply asking for death! Lu Chens words caused amotion all around. The warriors were pointing and talking, all looking like idiots. In front of a master like Yang Jie, wouldnt it be okay if he just surrendered? Kowtow a few times and say a few nice words, although it is a bit embarrassing, at least you can save your life. Its better now. You know you cant beat him, but you still provoke him head-on. Isnt this pure cerebral palsy? Whats going on in this guys head? Zuo Xinyue frowned slightly. She actually didnt want to make the matter a big deal, but Lu Chens words just now undoubtedly escted the conflictpletely. Now it is no longer about her, but about the reputation and dignity of the Soul Sect. Senior Brother Lu! He is the leader of the Soul-Suppressing Sect. We cannot afford to offend him. We must apologize to him quickly, otherwise a disaster will soon follow! Lin Rong was anxious and quickly persuaded in a low voice. Zuo Xinyue alone was already someone they couldnt afford to offend, and now adding the more powerful Yang Jie, it was even worse. Boy, what did you just say? I didnt hear it clearly. Can you say it again if you have the guts? Yang Jie squinted his eyes and his face became extremely gloomy. Since he became famous, no one has dared to look down on him. Didnt hear you clearly? Okay, Ill meet your needs. Lu Chen said calmly: I said, even your master Zhao Hongxiang doesnt dare to talk to me like this, so who do you think you are? As soon as these words came out, Lin Rongs face instantly turned pale. Its over, its really over now. There is no room left. Hey! Are you crazy? Are you going to kill us? At this moment, even Tao Yang, who was very conceited, was frightened. Since just after the First World War, he has recognized the reality and realized the gap between the big sect and the small sect. I dont shed tears when I dont see the coffin. Zuo Xinyue shook her head. She knew in her heart that Lu Chens words not only humiliated Yang Jie, but alsopletely angered the entire Soul Resurrection Sect. Boy! You are looking for death! The harsh words made Yang Jie finally unable to bear it any longer. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He only saw his footsteps kicking, and his whole body pounced forward like a tiger. He wanted to tear the kid in front of him into pieces with both hands! Faced with the surprise attack, Lu Chen remained motionless and just flicked his finger. call out! A silver needle shot out. During the sprint, Yang Jie felt his knees go numb, and his body suddenly fell to the ground uncontrobly. He fell to pieces on the spot. Looking extremely embarrassed. ah? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and a little unresponsive. No one expected that the dignified leader of the Soul Resurrection Sect, a top expert among the younger generation, would suddenly fall in front of everyones attention. This level of embarrassment is no less than defecating in public, and its the kind of thing where you dont bring any paper. Its so embarrassing. Senior Brother Yang, where are you making such a fuss? The corners of Zuo Xinyues mouth twitched, with a strange look on his face. Yang Jie got up in despair, took a closer look, and found that there was an extra silver needle at his knee. grass! Yang Jie pulled out the silver needle and crushed it into powder. His whole face was distorted and he looked at Lu Chen fiercely: How dare you cheat on me?! If youe again, I wont be polite. Lu Chen said calmly. Bullshit! You are dead! I will cut you into pieces! Yang Jie shouted angrily: Come here! Where can I get my gun! Chapter 1182 Chapter 1182 Big Brother! Go on! A disciple of the Soul-Suppressing Sect threw a spear made of fine steel with all his strength. With the spear in his hand, Yang Jies whole aura became different. Sharp, sharp and domineering. Yang Jie is famous for his spear skills, his advanced cultivation, and his unparalleled spear skills. He has been in the world for many years and has never been able to meet his opponents. Today, he will use his famous stunt to shock the entire world again! Boy! In the past few years, few people have been able to force me to use a gun, and you are one of them! Today, you can die by my gun, you are proud enough! Yang Jies face was ferocious. As he spoke, the spear flicked out like an arrow from the string. At the same time, Yang Jie took a step forward, caught up with the spear at an extremely fast speed, grabbed the grab handle, and immediately turned it around. In an instant, Yang Jie, armed with his gun, suddenly turned into a ck torrent and roared out. Wherever the torrent passed, the hurricane continued to roar, and the weapons of the surrounding warriors began to vibrate slightly. Chasing the stars and chasing the moon! Yang Jies man and gun merged into one, carrying earth-shattering momentum, and stabbed Lu Chen indomitably. Its terrifying coercion made everyones expressions change with shock. What a powerful shot! You are worthy of being a master of spear skills! Chasing the stars and chasing the moon is Yang Jies famous stunt. Once this trick isunched, it is unstoppable. No one can crack it so far. The first move is a killing move. It seems that this kid is dead! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Hmph! If you dare to provoke the leader of the Soul Suppression Sect, you deserve to die! As soon as Yang Jie used his special move, all the warriors retreated, not daring to get close at all, for fear of being harmed by Chi Yu. too slow. Looking at the shoting towards him, Lu Chen did not dodge, but just pointed lightly. This finger seemed ordinary, but it was precisely pointed at the tip of Yang Jies spear at an extremely tricky angle. boom! Just heard a bang. The originally earth-shattering gun force was instantly defeated. Yang Jie felt his whole body tremble, his arms were numb, and the spear in his hand seemed to be pierced into the mountain, unable to move at all. What?! Yang Jie took a closer look and couldnt help being startled. Because he was horrified to find that the thing blocking his shot was not a shield or a magic weapon, but a finger. An ordinary finger! His famous stunt, a shocking shot, was actually blocked with a finger? How is this possible? ! Thats it? Lu Chen shook his head, disappointed. Then he slowly bent his fingers, pointed at the tip of the gun, and flicked it lightly. boom! There was another bang. The spear in Yang Jies hand lost control in an instant. The huge impact made the steel spear thrust back, and the tail of the gun hit Yang Jies chest hard like a cannonball. ahC! Yang Jie screamed, his sternum was sunken, and his whole body seemed to be hit by a truck. He was instantly thrown several meters away and fell heavily to the ground. For a moment, his face showed pain and he vomited blood. I cant even get up. What?! Seeing this scene, the audience was shocked and shocked. No one expected that Lu Chen could defeat Yang Jie, and it was an overwhelming victory. You know, Yang Jie is the chief disciple of Zhenhun Sect and a leader among the younger generation of Jiangnan Wulin. Such a talented warrior was defeated by Lu Chen with just one finger. Isnt it an exaggeration? Who is this guy? ! ! Chapter 1183 Chapter 1183 Holy shit! Did I read that correctly? This guy defeated the leader of the Soul Sect with just one finger? Whats going on? How can this kid be so strong? Where did this monstere from? It actually crushed Yang Jie? Isnt it terrible? The unexpected situation caused an uproar at the scene. Yang Jie was originally thought to be a sure winner, but was easily suppressed by Lu Chen. The huge gap between the two sides is obvious to all. For a time, it caused everyone to specte. He is so powerful? Zuo Xinyues beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. At first, she thought that Chase Lu was just proficient in hidden weapons, but she didnt expect such a strong hard power. With just one finger, Yang Jie was knocked away. Looking at the entire Jiangnan, I am afraid that no one among the younger generation of warriors can do it. LuSenior Brother Lu actually defeated Yang Jie? Lin Rong rubbed her eyes, suspecting that she had seen it wrong. The chief disciple of the Soul Rescue Sect is an existence they need to look up to. However, such a master, Lu Chen defeated it with only one move, which is really unimaginable. What is the head of the soul-suppressing faction, isnt he too weak? He cant even beat this kid, what a waste! Tao Yang looked contemptuous. In his opinion, Lu Chen was not as good as himself. If Lu Chen can defeat Yang Jie, then he can still y, and even win more beautifully. Thinking of this, he regained his lost self-confidence. Youwho are you? Yang Jie got up tremblingly, and when he looked at Lu Chen again, he was full of fear. He never thought that he would be defeated by his peers, and he was defeated so badly that he had no strength to resist. You are not qualified to know who I am, so call your master. Lu Chen said calmly. Boy! Dont be too crazy! Yang Jies face darkened: I know you are very strong, but you are not qualified to challenge my master! Challenge? No, you misunderstood. I want to teach him a lesson. Lu Chen said in surprise. presumptuous! Be bold! Hearing this, the disciples of the Soul-Suppressing Sect started to rebuke angrily. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and ready to move. Even if he is no match against him alone, if he swarms up, he will definitely be hacked to death. Boy! You are so brave! Dare to speak rudely to our master? I think you are tired of living! Yang Jie was furious. Its a good thing to be strong, but dont be too blind. The leader of the Soul-Suppressing Sect is the world-famous Grandmaster Zhao, who is definitely not something you canpete with. Zuo Xinyue warned. She recognized Lu Chens strength, but his words and actions were too arrogant. Even if he defeated Yang Jie, he still wanted to challenge Zhao Hongxiang. It was simply overestimating his own capabilities. Senior Brother Lu, forget it, just let it go and dont make the matter a big deal. Lin Rong advised in a low voice. To ordinary warriors, the existence of a martial arts master is no less than a god in the sky. Out of reach. Openly provoking the gods, there is only one dead end. I still said what I said, let Zhao Hongxiang get out. I will settle the previous ounts with him today. Lu Chen said coldly. Youyou are really deceiving! Yang Jie bared his eyes, his face was bulging with veins. The master was humiliated, and as the chief disciple, he was naturally very angry. However, due to hisck of strength, he was no match for Chase Lu. Who is so bold as to dare to call me by my name? At this time, a powerful and majestic voice suddenly sounded. Chapter 1184 Chapter 1184 The voice was not loud, but it drowned out the noise in the audience. The invisible pressure made everyone shut up. Following the sound, I saw a burly old man with a white beard walking over with his head held high. The old man was wearing a ck robe, with a rugged appearance and sharp eyes. The strong wind surrounded him, and his robes fluttered, making hunting sounds. Although it did not erupt with any shocking force, it gave people a sense of heaviness and majesty like Yue Zhiyuan Ting. No action is needed. As soon as the old man appears, he will attract everyones attention and stand out from the crowd. This person is none other than the leader of Zhenhun Sect, Zhao Hongxiang! Oh my god! Grandmaster Zhao is really here, something big is going to happen now! This kid is so arrogant that he dares to challenge Grandmaster Zhao. Now he is finally in trouble! Why do you want to show off your prestige? Why dont you keep a low profile? You have to seek death yourself. Now that Grandmaster Zhao has arrived, lets see how you end up! Its true that troublees from the mouth! Everyone was whispering and pointing. Everyone looked at Lu Chen with a bit of sympathy. The pretense was too much and it really lured Grandmaster Zhao out. This operation was equivalent to lifting a rock and hitting oneself in the foot. Its over, its over, its really over now. Lin Rong trembled all over and almost copsed to the ground. The pretty face was full of despair. Damn! This kid is so stupid. He has nothing to say. He has to provoke the martial arts master. Isnt this asking for death? Dont involve us! Tao Yang swallowed, panicking. No matter how confident he was, he would not dare to be presumptuous in front of the martial arts master. Sigh A generation of genius, Im afraid he will die here today. Zuo Xinyue shook her head and sighed, looking quite regretful. If Zhao Hongxiang hadnt appeared, Lu Chen would have escaped unscathed. Now, there is no chance. Master! You are finally here! When Yang Jie saw it, he quickly staggered forward to greet him. Whats going on? How did you get hurt like this? Zhao Hongxiang nced up and down, and couldnt help frowning slightly. Master, someone just provoked the Soul-Suppressing Sect. Not only did they hurt me, but they also made all kinds of lies. They wanted to cause trouble for you. They really went too far! Yang Jie said with some indignation. Um? Zhao Hongxiangs face gradually became gloomy: Who is so bold to challenge me? Master! Its him! Yang Jie pointed at Lu Chen and said fiercely: This kid is arrogant and doesnt take you seriously at all. He is so arrogant! oh? Zhao Hongxiang took advantage of the situation to look over, and when he was about to show off the majesty of the master, he suddenly froze: Itsits you?! Seeing Lu Chens familiar face, Zhao Hongxiang couldnt help but startled, and broke out in cold sweat instantly. A huge sense of crisis suddenly surged into my heart. The scene of the ck Forest is still vivid in his mind. Lu Chensst sword was simply shocking and weeping ghosts and gods. Not only cut off Jiang Xiuzhens hand, but also dazzled Master Warys eyes, and even took him with him, were seriously injured by the shock. So far, there has been no recovery.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It was that sword that cast a shadow in his heart. Now that the enemy met, he was already afraid before they fought each other. Zhao Hongxiang, we meet again. Lu Chens face was cold and his eyes were piercing: Anyway, Lei Wanjun hasnt appeared yet, why dont we y a game in advance, and settle the old and new grudges together! As soon as these words came out, Zhao Hongxiang trembled all over and felt terrified. Then under the eyes of incredulity, he ran away and fled Chapter 1185 Chapter 1185 Forehead Seeing Zhao Hongxiang running away in embarrassment, everyone was stunned. Everyones eyes widened with disbelief on their faces. whats the situation? The majestic headmaster of Zhenhun Sect, a world-famous martial arts master, was scared away? What about the prestige of the headmaster? Where is the dignity of the master? Dont want them all? Master! Where are you going? Yang Jie was stunned for a moment, and asked quickly. Master, there is something urgent to deal with at home. Ill go back as soon as I can. Zhao Hongxiangs slightly trembling voice floated over from afar. As he spoke, he rubbed oil on his soles and ran faster. Damn it, ck Forest hasnt recovered from the injury he sufferedst time, and he didnt expect to encounter this evil star again. If you dont run now, when will you wait? If he really wanted to fight head-on, he would probably lose his life here. A man is capable of bending and stretching. Its better to lose some face than to lose your life. The corner of Yang Jies mouth twitched, and he was a little at a loss for a moment. Since he started, he has never seen his master so panicked. It looked like he had hit something evil. What on earth could make his master so scared? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Whats going on? Why did Grandmaster Zhao run away? Nothats not fair. Could it be that my wife is giving birth to a baby? Is it possible that Grandmaster Zhao is afraid? Looking at the back of Zhao Hongxiang fleeing quickly, everyone looked at each other for a while, staring at each other. No one expected that such a scene would happen. When he appeared on the stage, Zhao Hongxiang was awesome and arrogant. Every move he made showed the majesty of a martial arts master. They even thought that Lu Chen was going to be in trouble. Unexpectedly, in just a blink of an eye, Zhao Hongxiang felt as if he had seen a ghost. He was so frightened that he ran away in a panic, not daring to look back. Its really jaw-dropping. This old fox runs really fast. Lu Chen frowned. To be honest, he didnt expect Zhao Hongxiang to turn around and run away. Normally, you have to say a few words about the scene, or make some noise, and then the two sides will fight, and the winner will be determined in the ring. The results of it? The majestic headmaster of the Soul-Suppressing Sect, a powerful martial arts master, didnt even have the courage to challenge, and simply fled. Is this considered cowardly? Or can you bend and stretch? Howhow could this happen? Zuo Xinyues beautiful eyes widened, her face full of shock. Zhao Hongxiangs strength is much stronger than her masters, evenparable to the head of the Xuanwu Sect. She really couldnt believe that such a being could escape without a fight. The most frightening thing is that the reason why Zhao Hongxiang behaved like this started when he saw Lu Chen. Could it be that the other party was afraid of Lu Chen. Thinking of this, she suddenly shuddered and felt more and more possible. So the question is, what is the origin of this handsome man in front of me? Can actually scare away a martial arts master like Zhao Hongxiang? Isnt it too scary? Are we saved? Lin Rong and others looked confused. They didnt know what happened, and they were even a little inexplicable. But no matter what, Zhao Hongxiangs departure saved them from a crisis. Chapter 1186 Chapter 1186 Deacon Han! They are here, my people saw theming in! At this time, there was a burst of noise. A group of martial artsw enforcement teams rushed into the martial arts arena. The leader is the ck-d deacon of the Martial Alliance. Next to him, there was a man with a bruised nose and swollen face. It was the captain of thew enforcement team who was injured by Lu Chen before. Its broken! The Wu Mengw enforcement team is looking for trouble! When Lin Rong saw it, her expression immediately changed, and she stood in front of Lu Chen: Senior Brother Lu, they areing for you, please leave quickly, I will block it for you! Chase Lu saved her life before, now its her turn to repay the favor. Ronger! Why do you care about him? The Wu League has arge number of people. Lets hide first and dont cause trouble! Tao Yang was immediately frightened. Although he was somewhat confident, he was not so confident that he couldpete with the entire Martial Alliance. Senior Brother Lu! Leave quickly! If you dont leave, it will be toote! Seeing that Lu Chen was unmoved, Lin Rong couldnt help but be a little anxious. Im not afraid of Zhao Hongxiang, why should I be afraid of these guys? Lu Chen smiled and shook his head, pulling Lin Rong behind him. Senior Brother Lu Lin Rong was about to say something, but the Wu Mengw enforcement team had already arrived. Who just didnt care about life and death and beat up the Wu Mengw enforcement team? Come out immediately and apologize! The leading deacon in ck had his hands behind his back, his expression was arrogant, and his tone was very domineering. The captain of the team who was beaten had sharp eyes. He quickly saw Lu Chen in the crowd and immediately identified him: Deacon Han! Thats the kid! Its him who beat me! Its him who provoked the authority of the Martial Alliance! Oh? You are so courageous, how dare you The ck-clothed deacon looked over, and just when he was about to yell a few words, his whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face turned pale. His body began to tremble uncontrobly, like sifting chaff. Boy! How dare you hit me? Now, your death hase! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The captain of thew enforcement team smiled ferociously, with a look that looked at someone dead. Lu Lu The ck-clothed deacon kept swaying, sweat breaking out. As a deacon of the Martial Alliance, he had naturally met Lu Chen. In fact, he personally received the corpse from the thunderstorm yesterday. This evil star in front of me dares to kill even the nephew of Alliance Leader Lei. If he really gets violent, the Martial Alliance will probably shed a river of blood! Deacon Han, you dont have to give me face, arrest this kid immediately and torture him severely! With the majesty of the Martial Alliance! the captain of thew enforcement team was still shouting. Catch? Ill arrest your mother! The ck-clothed deacon was startled, raised his hand and pped the team leader hard on the face twice. ah? The team leader was stunned and a little at a loss: Han Deacon Han, why did you hit me? Hey! Ive blinded you! This is Grandmaster Lu Chen, who is famous in Jiangnan! Dare you be disrespectful to Grandmaster Lu? You deserve to be beaten to death! The ck-clothed deacon was furious and pped him twice. After the fight, he quickly threw down his weapon, ran to Lu Chen, bowed deeply, and said in a trembling voice: Han Wei, the deacon of the Martial Alliance, pays homage to Grandmaster Lu! Grandmaster Lu Lu? Seeing this scene, the captain of thew enforcement team was struck by thunder and stood stunned on the spot. No way? Could it be that this person in front of me is the legendary young master? quiet. The entire scene suddenly became silent. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Everyone was dumbfounded and their faces were full of shock. Lu Chen? Grandmaster Lu? Could it be thathe is the young grandmaster who ranks first in Jiangnan?! Oh my god! Did I hear correctly? This guy is actually a martial arts master?! No wonder he is so powerful; no wonder he is such a monster; no wonder even Grandmaster Zhao was so scared that he ran away. I have heard about the young master for a long time, but I have never seen him with my own eyes. I never expected that I am so handsome. He is worthy of being the favorite of many female warriors. After a brief silence, the whole ce exploded. Chapter 1187 Chapter 1187 No one expected that Lu Chens background would be so big. I originally thought he was just a disciple of a small sect, but at most he was a little more powerful. As a result, they now discovered that the seemingly ordinary young man in front of them was actually the famous young master! Since the martial arts conference, he has be a blockbuster; then on Qingyang Lake, he killed the Master Ziyang; and then in the ck Forest, he is powerful in all directions. Up to now, he has openly challenged the martial arts leader. One after another, each one is earth-shattering. It is precisely because of various glorious events that the strongest monster that has ever been seen in the south of the Yangtze River for a century has been created. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Among his peers, he ispletely unique. His reputation has even surpassed that of some old masters, and he has be a legend in the Jiangnan martial arts world. Now witnessing it with my own eyes, the legend is by my side, which naturally attracted everyones attention. He, he, hehe is actually the Young Grandmaster?! Yang Jie was so frightened that his liver and galldder split, his eyelids twitched wildly, and his body trembled uncontrobly. He never dreamed that the person he had just provoked was the legendary evildoer. No wonder the opponent easily defeated him with just one finger. No wonder my master was so frightened that he ran away. It turns out that everything has traces to follow. Although he did not personally participate in the battle in the ck Forest, he had heard rumors about it. Lu Chen single-handedly defeated the three great masters and suppressed the other heroes. So much so that since then, my master has had a psychological shadow, so its no wonder he acted in such a mess just now. No one else would be able to remain calm when encountering such a monster. No wonder no wonder he looks familiar, so he is the person Im looking for! At this moment, Zuo Xinyues breathing became rapid. Her pretty face was flushed, and her beautiful eyes were full of admiration. During the grandmaster battle on Qingyang Lake, she had seen Lu Chens heroic appearance from a distance. But because the distance is too far, I cant see the specific face clearly. Now after a close encounter, she discovered that the lover of her dreams was even more handsome and attractive than she had imagined. When the two parties meet in this way, is it considered a different kind of fate? Senior Brother Lu, Lu is actually a martial arts master? Looking at the tall figure in front of her, Lin Rong was deeply shocked. She didnt expect that Lu Chen, who seemed approachable and without dignity, would actually be a famous young master. And he is also the top being who openly challenges the leader of the martial arts league. This joke is a bit too big. Gulong Tao Yang, who was standing next to him, couldnt help but swallow his saliva and felt his scalp numb. Bragging is bragging, but when you actually face a martial arts master, its a different feeling. It is a kind of shock and awe that ordinary people feel when they look up at the majestic mountains. Especially when he thought about his previous rude words, he was even more frightened and his back felt cold. Grandmaster Lu, just now our people are ignorant of Mount Tai. Please be patient and dont care. The deacon in ck was bent over, his head lowered, and beads of sweat were pouring out from his head. Although Lu Chen came to challenge the martial arts leader today, he still did not dare to be disrespectful at all. At the level of a martial arts master, killing someone is like picking something out of a bag. If Lu Chen was offended and killed, no one would dare toin. What the hell are you doing standing still? Come over here and apologize to Grandmaster Lu! Seeing that Lu Chen didnt respond, the ck-clothed deacon immediately turned back and red. Chapter 1188 Chapter 1188 The captain of thew enforcement team woke up from a dream, and hurriedly ran forward tremblingly, and then knelt on the ground with a thud: Master Lu! I am blind, please dont remember the viins fault, forgive me this time ! As he spoke, he kowtowed repeatedly, as humble as a dog, without any dignity at all. You losers! What are you doing?! Suddenly, a thunderous roar exploded out of thin air. At the same time, Lei Qianzhong led a group of senior martial arts leaders into the martial arts arena. When he saw the captain of thew enforcement team kneeling on the ground and the ck-clothed deacon nodding and bowing, Lei Qianzhongs face instantly darkened. A bunch of trash! Our martial alliance has beenpletely disgraced by you! As he said that, Lei Qianzhong rushed forward and pped the two of them wildly. Pah, pah, pah The two were beaten until they were dizzy, with blooding from their mouths and noses. They did not dare to resist, they just felt full of grievances. If you offend the martial arts master and dont beg for mercy, do you have to wait for death? Elder Lei, this is Master Lu who challenged Leader Lei. The deacon in ck bit the bullet and replied, hoping to be forgiven. How dare you say that?! Lei Qianzhong became angry, raised his hand and pped him twice, and cursed: Challenging the leader of the Wulin Alliance is the enemy of our Wulin Alliance. You actually bowed your knees to the enemy. You are really shameless weaklings! I The fiery face of the ck-clothed deacon Wu Zhe hesitated to speak. Oh shit! Its easy for you to say, if you have the guts to challenge the martial arts master? The chicken will be beaten crookedly by you. Are you Lu Chen? After venting, Lei Qianzhong suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Chen fiercely. There was murderous intent, anger, and deep hatred in his eyes. its me. Lu Chen nodded: Who are you? I am the elder of the Martial Alliance, Lei Qianzhong! Lei Qianzhong said with a gloomy face: Youmitted a heinous crime by killing my sonst night, and now you dare toe and challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance. You are so audacious andwless! Lei Qianzhong?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly: So, Lei Wanjun is your brother? Lei Bao is your son? Thats right! Lei Qianzhong gritted his teeth and said: There is a road to heaven but you dont take it, and there is no door to hell but you barge in. Today, I want to avenge Baoer, show my strength to the Martial Alliance, and kill you, a person full of evil deeds! You want to kill me? Do you have the ability? Lu Chen sneered. If I knew you wereing, I would have alreadyid a. Today, you cant escape! While speaking, Lei Qianzhong suddenly backed away, and at the same time raised his hand and waved forward: The three major protectors are ordered to arrest this thief immediately! His voice just fell. Three figures behind him suddenly rose from the ground. After flying over a distance of more than ten meters in the air, theynded around Chase Lu respectively, showing a tendency to encircle them. The three of them were wearing ck robes and faceless masks, and their aura was as deep as a devil, exuding a terrifying chill. As soon as the three people appeared, the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. The surrounding warriors backed away in fright as if they were being shocked by electricity, and quickly distanced themselves. Those who retreated a little slower were immediately attacked by the cold and shivered from the cold. Because standing next to Lu Chen, Lin Rong and Tao Yang were even more violently impacted. For a while, he froze in ce, unable to move, like an ice sculpture. Its broken! The three major protectors of the Wumeng are dispatched at the same time, and Lu Chen is in danger now! Seeing this scene, Zuo Xinyue suddenly became nervous. Chapter 1189 Chapter 1189 I didnt expect that even the three great protectors would be invited. Lei Qianzhong is really willing to spend a lot of money! It is rumored that the three great protectors are all martial arts masters. Although Lu Chen is powerful, it is really difficult to fight one against three. What kind of operation is this from the Martial Arts Alliance? They clearly came to challenge the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance, but now the Martial Arts Alliance wants to bully the minority with more people. Isnt it too disrespectful of martial ethics? Looking at the three men in ck robes wearing masks, the warriors couldnt help but talk. The three major protectors of the Wumeng are the hidden power of the Wumeng. The status is higher than that of the elders, second only to the alliance leader and deputy alliance leader. It is never used easily in normal times. It only appears suddenly when the martial alliance is in crisis. No one knows how powerful the three protectors are, and no one knows what the three protectors look like. Because everyone who has seen it has died. Thest time the three guardians were dispatched was ten years ago, when Lei Wanjun took over as the leader of the alliance. That day, a group of evil heretics attempted to sabotage the session ceremony. The three guardians used the power of thunder to suppress the entire crowd and easily wiped out all the evil sect members. At this point, the first battle became famous. For the entire Martial Alliance, the three guardians are a powerful barrier. No one can break through this barrier and shake the foundation of the Martial Alliance. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Now, in order to deal with Lu Chen, the Martial Alliance did not hesitate to dispatch the three guardians to encircle and kill him at the same time. Its really a bit of a bully. Three guardians? Chase Lu looked around and his face gradually turned cold: Lei Qianzhong, is this your trump card? With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the three guardians were not ordinary martial arts masters. Its a different kind of cultivating yin and evil techniques! Not only did he have a cold breath and violent eyes, he also had a strong smell of blood on his body. Although practicing evil martial arts improves quickly, it has many drawbacks. One of them is that you need to drink living human blood all year round to suppress the evil spirits in the body and prevent it from going berserk. The special smell emitted by the three people has proved this. In other words, the so-called three protectors of the Martial Alliance are actually the three demons who have killed countless people! The martial alliance is supposed to set an example for the majority of martial artists and lead by example. Unexpectedly, for the sake of power and status, these people would not hesitate to vite moral principles, break rules, and secretly trap demons for their own use. Now the entire martial arts alliance is really rotten to the core. What? Are you scared? Lei Qianzhongughed ferociously: If you are afraid, kneel on the ground immediately and wait for the kill. This way you can avoid some physical pain! Afraid? Lu Chen snorted coldly: Theyre just three trash who practice evil arts. Do you really think they can do anything to me? Although evil magic grows quickly, its realm is unstable and its foundation is insufficient. As long as the weak points are found, it is easy to defeat them all. Boy! You really cant shed tears until you see the coffin! Lei Qianzhong said thoughtfully: Since you like to seek death so much, then I will help you! The three guardians will obey the order, and they will kill you on the spot without holding back! etc! At this time, Zuo Xinyue suddenly stood up and said loudly: Elder Lei! Grandmaster Lu came to the martial arts alliance today to challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance. You used the three guardians to intercept him halfway and bully the few. Isnt it too much? ? Thats right! We are here to watch the battle between Master Lu and Alliance Leader Lei, not for you to bully others! Many warriorster agreed. Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 Who are you? How dare you meddle in your own business here? Lei Qianzhongs expression darkened. I am a disciple of the Xuanwu Sect, and I really cant stand what you are doing. Zuo Xinyue said righteously: The martial alliance should pay attention to fairness and justice. Grandmaster Lu clearly issued a gauntlet in advance, and your martial alliance epted it calmly. Its better now. Alliance leader Lei hasnt shown up yet, so you can make the decision privately to surround and kill. Grandmaster Lu, where will you put the integrity of the Martial Alliance? Where will you put the majesty of the Martial Alliance?! Yes! If you want to fight, just be dignified. Whats the point of bullying a small number? Grandmaster Lu went to the battle alone as a sign of respect for the Martial Alliance. The Martial Alliance should treat each other with courtesy and fight decisively in the arena, only in this way can the people be convinced. I said, arent you afraid? Are you afraid that Grandmaster Lu will threaten Alliance Leader Leis position, so you resort to these underhanded methods? At this moment, all the warriors criticized and expressed their dissatisfaction. Challenging the leader of the martial arts alliance has not happened for many years. Regardless of whether Lu Chen can do it or not, it at least proves his courage. However, the current performance of Wu Meng is really disappointing. Shut up! Shut up, everyone! Lei Qianzhong was a little angry: This guy Lu Chen killed my son. As a father, I want to avenge my son. Whats wrong with me?! Revenge is right, but you shouldnt use the power of the Martial Alliance to suppress you. You are avenging your personal revenge! Zuo Xinyue yelled. You, youyou bitch! Lei Qianzhong was so angry that his whole body was shaking. He set up a dra just to arrest Lu Chen, but unexpectedly a yellow-haired girl suddenly appeared and interfered in various ways. Elder Lei, even if you want revenge, you have to wait until Grandmaster Lus challenge is over, otherwise we will not agree. Thats right! The challenge from the leader of the martial arts alliance is sacred and invible. Even if you have great hatred, you have to suppress it now! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Under the leadership of Zuo Xinyue, more and more warriors stood up and began to fight against injustice. In fact, they dont care about Lu Chens life or death, they are just dissatisfied with the Wumengs arbitrary and domineering approach. In the leader challenge, if you say destroy, you will destroy it, and for the martial arts master, if you say besieged, you will be besieged. This kind of behavior is really too outrageous. If they dont speak out today, the Wu League will be allowed to do whatever they want. What should I do if simr things happen to me in the future? Youyou guys, are you going to go against the Martial Alliance?! Lei Qianzhong yelled through gritted teeth. Elder Lei, please stop it and dont offend the public! At this time, a majestic voice suddenly sounded. Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man wearing a long coat and a heroic face came riding on the wind. The man has his hands behind his back, his steps are high and empty, his spirit is calm and rxed, and he is free and easy. Take one step forward and move ten meters away. It seems that the movement is slow, but in fact, it has appeared above everyones heads in a breath, and then fell lightly, like an immortaling to the dust. The person who came was none other than Chen Yuanwei, the deputy leader of the Martial Alliance! Ive met Deputy Alliance Leader Chen! When all the warriors saw it, they all bowed their hands and saluted. Even Lei Qianzhong, who had been extremely irritable just now, did not dare to scream anymore. You know, in the entire martial arts alliance, except for the alliance leader Lei Wanjun, Chen Yuanwei is the most powerful. Although Chen Yuanwei usually keeps a low profile and is inconspicuous, no one dares to underestimate this deputy leader. After all, when theypeted for the leadership of the martial arts alliance, Chen Yuanwei and Lei Wanjun were evenly matched, and in the end they only lost one move. Elder Lei, we are guests. Since Grandmaster Lu has issued a letter of challenge, we, as hosts, should treat him well so as to show the magnanimity of the Martial Alliance. What do you mean by what you are saying now? When Chen Yuanwei opened his mouth, it was in a scolding tone. Invisibly, the position has been made clear. Chapter 1191 Chapter 1191 Deputy Leader Chen, I do this all for the reputation of the Martial Alliance. Lei Qianzhong frowned and said: This man kills innocent people indiscriminately and is arrogant and domineering. He doesnt take the Martial Alliance seriously at all. If he is not captured in time, there will be endless troubles in the future! Elder Lei, I can clearly see what happened just now. You have been being aggressive and domineering. Chen Yuanwei said calmly: In addition, you have vited the rules by privately activating the three guardians without the order of the alliance leader. If you insist on persisting in your obsession, you will know thew and break thew, and your crime will be increased by one degree! youC! Lei Qianzhong was furious for a moment, gritted his teeth, and lowered his voice: Deputy Leader Chen, we are under the same roof after all. Do you want to go against me for this kid? Elder Lei, I always handle official business and never bend thew for personal gain. Chen Yuanwei said usibly: Right and wrong are all open to public opinion. I believe that everyone here hopes to see an upright League Leader Challenge. Anyone who dares to use despicable means to stop it will be a public enemy of the martial arts! Thats right! It is our right as warriors to challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance. No one can stop us! All the warriors agreed. In the martial arts world, the strong are respected, and the so-called martial arts leaders are built step by step with hard power. As long as you reach the master level, you can challenge the martial arts leader. This is an unwritten rule. If you avoid fighting or use underhanded tactics, the majesty of the martial arts leader will be greatly reduced. Deputy Leader Chen, do you have to do this? Lei Qianzhong looked extremely ugly. What? Are you dissatisfied? Chen Yuanwei raised his eyebrows: If you are not convinced, you can challenge me. You have the qualifications. As long as you defeat me, the position of deputy leader will be yours. you Lei Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. He is just an innate warrior, and because his younger brother is the leader of the martial arts alliance, he has the position of elder. If you want topete with Chen Yuanwei, you are simply asking for death. Okay! Vice President Chen, I will remember what happened today, I hope you wont regret it! Lei Qianzhong said solemnly: In addition, you can protect this kid for a while, but you cant protect him for a lifetime. When he gets on stage, he will only die more miserably! I dont care about life or death on stage, but no one can break the rules off stage. Now, let your people get out! Chen Yuanweis expression remained unchanged. Lei Qianzhong took a deep breath, and finallypromised under the general trend. The three guardians C retreat! Following his order, the figures of the three men in ck robes flickered and disappeared, like ghosts, as if they had never appeared before. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Grandmaster Lu, Elder Lei was confused for a moment just now. On behalf of the Martial Alliance, I apologize to you. Chen Yuanwei turned around and saluted Lu Chen with sped fists and a respectful attitude. The reason why he helped Lu Chen was to establish prestige on the one hand, but also for selfish reasons on the other. He had been suppressed by Lei Wanjun for ten years and never had a chance to turn around. Now Lu Chens appearance can be regarded as an opportunity. Regardless of the oue, as long as Lu Chen stands on the ring, it will be a provocation to Lei Wanjuns majesty. From zero to one is the most difficult thing. Once there is one, there will be two and three. By then, Lei Wanjuns position will be shaken, and he will have an opportunity to take advantage of. Deputy Leader Chens words are serious. They are just a few young people. I havent taken them seriously yet. Lu Chen said calmly. Thats natural. Chen Yuanwei smiled slightly: Master Lu, its almost time. Pleasee on stage. good. Lu Chen nodded, and then stepped onto the ring in the center of the martial arts arena step by step under the gaze of everyone. Wherever it passes, the crowd will automatically give way. At this moment, no matter what the reason is, no matter whether you win or lose in the end. Lu Chens courage and determination made almost all the warriors present admire him. At least Lu Chen did what no one dared to do. Chapter 1192 Chapter 1192 Lu Chen, you must show your demeanor and be famous, so that the world can see what it means to be unparalleled in the world and to be the best in the world! Looking at the tall back, Zuo Xinyue murmured to herself, her beautiful eyes full of love and admiration. A true man should carry a three-foot sword and achieve immortal achievements. Even if there are difficulties and obstacles ahead, he should move forward bravely without fear. This is a real man! Dare to challenge the leader of the martial arts, today is your death day! Yang Jies face was gloomy, and he cursed secretly. He only hoped that Lu Chen would be pped to death by Lei Wanjun as soon as he came on stage. Huh! Sooner orter, you will die, its just a few more minutes of living. Lei Qianzhong smiled ferociously, his eyes looking very unkind. Senior Brother Lu, you must not let anything happen to you! N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Lin Rong sped her hands together and prayed secretly. Damn, this kid really dares to do it. He doesnt really think he can do it, does he? Tao Yang frowned, his eyes full of jealousy and hatred. He didnt understand why Lu Chen became a martial arts master even though they were all of the same age, but he didnt even break through to the innate realm. Why? Whats wrong with you? Its so lively here! Suddenly, a group of people wearing special uniforms walked into the martial arts arena. The leader was a man with a mustache and a sharp mouth. Behind the man, there were also some strange people, some were fat, some were thin, some were tall, some were short, some were as ugly as ghosts, some were as beautiful as fairy tales, with all kinds of strange looks and figures. But without exception, these people are very powerful. Zhenwu Division? Hes actually from the Zhenwu Division! Oh my God! Why is Zhenwu Si here? Is there a sinful person here? After seeing the situation clearly, there was amotion at the scene. The Zhenwu Division is an official organization of the Dragon Kingdom, and there are many experts and strong men in it. The duty of the Zhenwu Division is to control the warriors in the world and prevent the use of force to vite the ban. Whether it is the Jiangnan Martial Arts League, the Jiangbei Martial Arts League, or the various sects, they are all under the jurisdiction of the Zhenwu Division. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhen Wusi is the pinnacle of power in the martial arts world. Any sect that dares not to listen to the orders of the Zhenwu Division will directly suppress them with force and kill them on the spot. Hey! Isnt this Hall Master Wu? What kind of wind brings you here? When he saw the mustached man, Chen Yuanwei immediately smiled and led the crowd to greet him. Old Chen, you wont be unwee if I drop by today, right? Wu Hongda, a man with a mustache, said with a smile. No, no, its our honor for Hall Master Wu toe. Chen Yuanweis attitude was very polite. No matter how powerful the leader of the Zhenwu Division is, as long as his status is there, even Lei Wanjun must respect him respectfully. Old Chen, I heard that you have a young grandmaster in Jiangnan, and he wants to challenge the leader of the martial arts league. Is this true? Wu Hongda asked. Its true. Chen Yuanwei nodded: Today, the Martial Arts League convened all the sects to witness this great martial arts event. Really? Then Im a little curious, who is this person? Wu Hongda raised his eyebrows. Hes on the stage. Chen Yuanwei stretched out his hand to guide him in the direction of the ring. oh? Wu Hongda took advantage of the situation and looked over, then he looked startled and asked doubtfully: This manwhy does he look familiar? Chapter 1193 Chapter 1193 look familiar? Chen Yuanwei was a little curious: Could it be that Hall Master Wu has met Grandmaster Lu before? Maybe I saw it wrong? Wu Hongda stroked his mustache, thought for a while, but didnt remember it. With his memory, all outstanding warriors can almost never forget. The other party can be a martial arts master at a young age. Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are very few existences. It stands to reason that once he has seen such a genius, he will never forget it. If you cant remember it now, it proves that the two sides dont know each other. Master Wu, you havee a long way and you must be a little tired. Please take a seat and have a rest. Chen Yuanwei said with one hand. Dont worry, Ill go meet this young master. Without saying a word, Wu Hongda walked straight to the ring. Seeing this scene, Chen Yuanwei couldnt help but frown slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. The most critical reason why the Zhenwu Division is so powerful that it makes people blush is because it recruits talents. Regardless of whether they are evil or evil, as long as they have strength, possess unique skills, and are strong enough, they can enter the Zhenwu Division. It was obvious that Wu Hongda was interested in Lu Chens talent and strength and wanted to recruit him. Although he was quite dissatisfied, there was nothing he could do about it, because the entire martial arts world was dominated by the Zhenwu Division. Little brother, your courage ismendable. You actually dare to challenge the martial arts leader openly. Wu Hongda walked onto the stage with a smile. Zhenwu Si? Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw the badge on the persons chest, he quickly determined his identity. My little brother has good eyesight. I am one of the top ten hall masters of the Zhenwu Division, Wu Hongda. Wu Hongda reported his family name. It turns out to be Hall Master Wu. I wonder if you have any advice? Lu Chen nodded slightly. The power of Zhenwu Division spread all over the world. To be able to sit on the position of hall leader, one must not only have amazing strength and profound background, but also possess iron-blooded methods. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. My little brother is extremely talented and has a bright future. Its really unfair to stay in this small ce. I wonder if you are interested in joining the Zhenwu Division? Wu Hongda got straight to the point. As soon as these words came out, there was amotion in the audience. I thought that the Zhenwu Divisions appearance was to catch martial artists who vited the rules, but I didnt expect that it was to recruit talents. As expected of a young grandmaster, its really enviable to have the Zhenwu Sie all the way here. Hmph! This kid is really lucky to be favored by the Zhenwu Division. All the warriors whispered, expressing envy and jealousy. Being able to join the Zhenwu Division is the dream of countless warriors, because it represents power and status. Its just that the selection conditions for the Zhenwu Division are too harsh, and you need to pass various assessments. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. The warriors who can truly pass the examination are only one in a million. Special recruits like Lu Chen are even rarer, they are rare. I appreciate Hall Master Wus kindness, but Im not interested in joining Zhenwu Division for the time being. Lu Chen tly refused. Um? Hearing this, Wu Hongda couldnt help but be stunned for a moment. After so many years, no one has ever refused Zhenwu Sis invitation. Could it be that the person in front of me doesnt know how heavy Zhenwu Si is? Little brother, do you know what the Zhenwu Division is? Wu Hongda raised his head slightly and said proudly: To be in charge of the worlds sects, to formte the rules of martial arts, to be superior to all warriors, to kill beforehand and then to reportter, with the permission of the imperial power, this C this is the Zhenwu Division! The entire martial arts world will be trampled under the feet of Zhenwu Si, and no one dares to disobey. Of course Ive heard of Zhen Wusis prestige, but Im just a reckless person who cant stand being restrained. Lu Chen shook his head. Chapter 1194 Chapter 1194 Little brother, as long as you join Zhenwu Division, I can make the decision and allow you to be enshrined! Wu Hongda offered generous conditions. In Zhenwu Division, the position of enshrinement is still higher than that of deacons. Just getting promoted two levels in a row is already an exceptional promotion. Sorry, Im still not interested. Chase Lu shook his head again. The repeated refusal made Wu Hongda frown. He had given enough face, but he didnt expect that the boy in front of him was so ignorant of praise. Isnt it? I dont even want the enshrined position of Zhen Wusi. Whats in this guys mind? Its a good thing to be able to be reused by Zhen Wusi. This kid doesnt appreciate it? I really dont know what to do! Hmph! What a young grandmaster, in front of Zhenwu Si, hes just like a chicken and a dog! Some jealous warriors pointed out one after another. The recruiting of Zhenwu Division is regarded as the highest honor by many warriors. It turned out that Lu Chen was lucky, he refused many times, and he didnt take Zhen Wusi seriously at all, he was simply arrogant! Little brother, this opportunity must nevere again. Are you sure you dont want to join the Zhenwu Division? Wu Hongdas face gradually turned cold. He was already a little impatient. He lowered his face and took the initiative to recruit, but the person in front of him didnt give him any face at all. No, I came to the Martial Alliance today to challenge the leader of the Martial Arts Alliance. I have no interest in other things. Lu Chen said calmly. Okay! Everyone has their own ambitions, so I wont force you! Wu Hongda snorted coldly and immediately walked off the stage. His face became particrly ugly, with a bit of anger. Master Wu, please sit down and have a cup of tea first. Chen Yuanwei smiled apologetically and led Wu Hongda and his party to the middle seat to sit down. Those who can sit here are basically the leaders of various sects. At the lowest level, they are all at the level of half-step masters, and there are several martial arts masters among them. For example, the ancestor of Tianhe Sect, Jiang Xiuzhen. The abbot of Dabei Temple and the master of caution. Since the first battle in the ck Forest, the two sides have had an enmity with Lu Chen, and this time they came here purely to add insult to injury. Lu Chen challenged Lei Wanjun, but he was bound to lose. Once seriously injured, they can take this opportunity to eradicate the scourge. Master Wu, calm down, someone like this who doesnt know how to praise is not worth the effort to win over. Leader Lei will teach him how to behave in a while. Jiang Xiuzhen said with a half-smile. Jiang Zongshi is right. This son of Lu Chen refuses to obey the discipline. If he really wants to enter the Zhenwu Division, it will only bring you trouble. You might as well give up earlier. Lei Qianzhong who was next to him echoed. Hmph! I originally nned to give him a chance to live, but I didnt expect this kid to be so shameless. In this case, I wont care. Lets see whether he lives or dies today! Wu Hongdas face was cold and his eyes were a little unkind. Zhenwu Division is a privileged institution, known for its iron and blood methods. Any martial artist who dares to vite the order of Zhen Wusi will be regarded as a prohibited person. The lighter punishment ranges from imprisonment to the severe punishment to death. And Chase Lus performance has already entered his cklist. Elder Lei, everyone is here, when will Chief Lei appear? Chen Yuanwei took the initiative to change the topic. Leader Lei has been in seclusionst night and needs to take a good rest. If Deputy Leader Chen cant wait, you can go back and rest first. Lei Qianzhong said in a strange tone. Hehe, I dont care, but Hall Master Wu is busy, you cant let people wait forever, can you? Chen Yuanwei smiled. This Lei Qianzhong was speechless for a moment. Wu Hongdas identity, he really cant afford to offend. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. No need to wait, Alliance Leader Lei has arrived. As if sensing something, Jiang Xiuzhen suddenly raised his head and looked somewhere. Chapter 1195 Chapter 1195 arrive? Hearing this, several people immediately followed Jiang Xiuzhens line of sight and looked over. I saw a white figure suddenly jumping down from the roof of the Wumeng headquarters. The figure swayed in the wind, as light as nothing, like a white feather. Here wee! Leader Lei is here! Looking at the figure falling from the sky, the entire martial arts arena instantly became a sensation. Lei Wanjun, the leader of the martial arts alliance, finally appeared on the stage. In the eyes of everyone, Lei Wanjun, dressed in white, with his hands behind his back, his skirts fluttering, and his feet stepping on the breeze, looked like a fairy descending from the earth. With a mysterious and noble temperament, it floated down. There is no imposing majesty, no strong aura, but something that people dare not look directly at, and the sacredness that cannot be desecrated. At this moment, Lei Wanjun was like the brightest light in this world. Illuminate the earth and dispel the darkness. Make people feel awe from the heart. Wee Leader Lei to leave the customs! At this time, Lei Qianzhong stood up first, cupped his fists and saluted. Wee Leader Lei to leave the customs! Afterwards, many Wumeng disciples stood up one after another and shouted in unison. The momentum was so huge that it was like rolling thunder, resounding over the martial arts arena and refusing to dissipate for a long time. All the warriors present were infected, and they immediately stood up and saluted to show their respect. The leader of the martial arts alliance, the strongest martial artist in the south of the Yangtze River, deserves this honor. This guy, it seems that his strength has improved again? Chen Yuanwei frowned slightly, his eyes were a little more serious. He also nned to use Lu Chens knife to challenge Lei Wanjuns authority. Now it seems that it should not work. If you read correctly, Lei Wanjun is only half a step away from the great master. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. In less than three months, a sessful breakthrough will be achieved. At that time, the dragon will turn into a real dragon and soar upward, bing unstoppable. After all, he was still one step toote. President Lei has already appeared on the stage, now there is a good show to watch! The young master challenges the leader of the martial arts alliance. This duel is destined to be recorded in the history of the martial arts alliance. If it had been two yearster, there would still be something to behold. But now, the gap between the two sides is too big. Looking at Lei Wanjun who looked like a fairy, all the warriors couldnt help talking. Lei Wanjuns power has long been deeply rooted in peoples hearts. His status in the martial arts world is even more unshakable. Although Lu Chen is powerful,pared with Lei Wanjun, he is more than a star and a half behind. Leader Lei, I havent seen you for a few years. I hope you are well. Wu Hongda stood up and sped his fists. Oh? I didnt expect that even Hall Master Wu woulde. Im d to meet you. Lei Wanjun nodded slightly and smiled. President Lei, today someone is willing to challenge your majesty openly. You must not be lenient. Jiang Xiuzhen said meaningfully. In the battle of the ck Forest, he had an arm chopped off by Lu Chen, so he has always held a grudge. Thank you, Grandmaster Jiang, for reminding me. I have my own sense of discretion. Lei Wanjun nodded without changing his expression, then nced at Lu Chen on the stage, and said calmly: Lu Chen, I admire your courage to challenge, but your behavior is really too stupid. I will give it to you now. This is an opportunity, if you admit defeat immediately, I can consider not holding you ountable. Lei Wanjun, you dont want to pursue me, but I want to pursue you. Lu Chen slowly raised his head and said coldly: You are hypocritical, full of evil, and unworthy of being the leader of the martial arts alliance! Today, I want to seek justice from you for the old alliance leader, for Uncle Huang, and for all the infamy I have suffered! As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly fell silent. All the warriors looked at each other, not knowing why. Chapter 1196 Chapter 1196 What and what? Isnt it because of the power and position, and to be famous in the world, thats why you challenge the leader of the martial arts alliance? Why does it sound like its for revenge? Is there any grudge between the two of them? Bold bastard! You dare to openly insult the leader of the martial arts alliance. It is an unpardonable crime! Lei Qianzhong stood up and shouted angrily. The members of the Wu League were also filled with indignation and mored. Lei Wanjun is the face of the entire martial arts alliance, so he cannot tolerate being ndered in public. Okay, everyone, be quiet. Lei Wanjun slowly raised his hand to stop the noise of the members of the Martial Alliance, and then said without changing his expression: Lu Chen, justice is in the heart of the people. I, Lei, have always acted openly and aboveboard. Do you think you can nder me by making random nonsense? My reputation? nder? Huh Lu Chen snorted coldly: You betrayed your trust and deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors. You are worse than a pig or a dog! A sanctimonious hypocrite like you will be punished by everyone! presumptuous! Lei Wanjuns face darkened and he said angrily: Lu Chen! I think you are a junior and I dont want to argue with you. If you dare to talk nonsense again, dont me me for being rude to you! Scaring me? Lei Wanjun, do you think I came here today just to joke with you? Lu Chen suddenly turned up the volume and spoke loudly: Prick up your ears and listen! In this challenge, we will not only differentiate ourselves, but also fight for life and death! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. What? A fight between life and death? Is this guy crazy? Idid I hear correctly? This kid actually wants to have a life-and-death fight with Alliance Leader Lei? You are overestimating your abilities! You are really overestimating your abilities! If it is just a challenge, it can be regarded as amendable courage. If it is a life and death fight, it can only be described as stupid! One stone stirs up a thousand waves. Lu Chens arrogant words shocked all the warriors. Challenging the leader of the martial arts alliance is bold enough, but now asking for a life-and-death fight is simply an act of lunacy. Senior Brother Lu is too impulsive. Why do you have to fight so hard when you are so good? Lin Rong looked nervous. As we all know, there is only one oue in a life-and-death fight, either you die or I die, and you cant even admit defeat. If there was no deep hatred between the two parties, it would never be possible for them to do such a thing. How could this happen? Why risk your life for fame and fortune? Zuo Xinyue frowned, very worried. Challenging the leader of the martial arts alliance is an honor even if you lose. Even if you lose, no one will say anything. But now, the situation ispletely different. Losing means death. This kid is really asking for his own destruction! Yang Jie smiled coldly, a little gloating. Shax! Tao Yang shook his head, his face full of contempt. Young people really dont know the heights of the world. If they fight tooth and nail with the martial arts leader, wouldnt they be like moths flying into the me? Wu Hongda sneered. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. In order to be in the limelight, there is no way to escape. No matter how talented this kind of person is, it is difficult for him to be a great person. Its wonderful, its really wonderful. Its hard for you not to die now! Jiang Xiuzhen smiled ferociously and almost couldnt help but apud. You dont know how to live or die, you are digging your own grave! Lei Qianzhong grinned, looking like an idiot. Anyone who dares to fight for his life against the martial arts leader is either a madman or a fool. good very good! Lei Wanjun walked up to the ring step by step, with a sneer on his lips: Since you want to fight to the death, then I will help you! Then, he suddenly raised his hand: Come here, bring me the life and death certificate! In todays battle, we will not only differentiate ourselves, but also decide our life and death! Chapter 1197 Chapter 1197 Under Lei Wanjuns shout, a life and death certificate was brought up. The two of them didnt talk nonsense. They signed the life and death certificate and took their fingerprints. In a duel in the ring, life and death have always been determined by destiny, but there is generally no deep hatred and hatred. The victor will be merciful. This is an unwritten rule. However, after signing the life and death certificate, this rule was broken. There is no holding back, no retreat, only fighting for ones life. Either life or death, there is no other choice. Lu Chen, this is the stupidest decision you have ever made in your life. After signing, Lei Wanjuns whole aura became different. From the previous elegance, he became sharp-edged and powerful. A mountain-like pressure was released from his body, instantly covering the entire ce. Immediately afterwards, the warriors in the audience felt their bodies sink, as if there was an invisible boulder pressing on their shoulders, and their breathing became rapid. The weak ones were panting and sweating profusely. What a terrifying grandmasters pressure. Is this the true strength of the martial arts leader? Everyones hearts trembled, and the eyes they looked at Lei Wanjun became even more awe-inspiring. A second ago, the Bodhisattva lowered his eyebrows and had a peaceful face. The next second, King Kong red angrily, with terrifying power. The majesty of the martial arts leader and the power of the first person in Jiangnan martial arts were truly revealed at this moment. Lei Wanjun, if you do evil, you will die. Today is the day of your death! Lu Chen stepped forward. As the ground cracked, an equally terrifying pressure surged out instantly and began topete with Lei Wanjun. Both of their auras were very powerful, and after they collided in the air, they formed a translucent barrier. The barrier is like a dividing line, dividing the arena into two parts. On the left is Lu Chens domain; on the right is Lei Wanjuns domain. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Although the two have not fought each other, they have already begun to secretly wrestle. Lu Chen, I have to admit that you are indeed very strong. Looking at the entire Jiangnan, and even the entire world, I probably wont be able to find a martial arts genius like you. Lei Wanjun began to approach step by step, his aura gradually increasing, like a bulldozer, crazily squeezing Lu Chens space: If it takes another ten years no, another five years, you will You are all qualified to fight me; but now, you are still too young. Rumble! As Lei Wanjun advanced, the translucent barrier began to slowly move forward, and bursts of explosions were made during the squeeze. Although Lu Chen stood motionless, the aura around him was beingpressed little by little. From the surface, it was obvious that Lei Wanjun had the upper hand. We havent even fought yet, but weve lost a lot of momentum. How can we fight? If you dont have diamonds, dont take the porcin job. How can it be so easy to challenge the martial arts leader? Young people are too arrogant. They sign life and death certificates for nothing. Isnt this cutting off their own future? Hmph! The guy who overestimates his own abilities deserves to die! Seeing Lu Chen being pressed closer and closer, everyone in the audience started talking. There is regret, pity, worry, disdain, and gloating. In their opinion, Lu Chens defeat was already sealed. The only difference is, how long can itst? Master Wu, how about you guess how many moves this guy Lu Chen can block from Leader Lei? In the audience, Lei Qianzhong suddenly said something out of nowhere. As expected, ten moves can determine the oue. Wu Hongda spoke calmly. Chapter 1198 Chapter 1198 Grandmasters are also divided into strong and weak, and every small gap in realm is insurmountable. Tangzhu Wu has overestimated this boy. Jiang Xiuzhen smiled and shook his head: If I read it correctly, Alliance Leader Leis strength has reached a new level after this retreat. He can deal with Lu Chen in just three moves. Oh, is it so? Wu Hongda raised his eyebrows, quite surprised. Lei Wanjun had already reached the Great Perfection of Grandmaster a few years ago. If he continued to improve, wouldnt he have touched the threshold of Grandmaster? If this is the case, Zhenwusi will have to re-evaluate the value of the other party. Lu Chen, you should never challenge me. I gave you a chance when we were in the ck Forest. I didnt expect you to hit an egg against a stone. Today, no one can save you! Lei Wanjun continued to approach, and the originally terrifying momentum increased again. Like a tsunami, it swept away. Ka Ka Ka Under the violent squeezing, the aura formed around Lu Chen began to appear cracks, like arge piece of ss about to break. The cracks spread rapidly and became more and more dense, like a giant spider web. Buzz~! Behind Lu Chen, the Cangqiong Sword wrapped in cloth began to tremble rapidly and let out a soft cry. It seems that he cant wait to y. Lu Chen reached out and patted the sword body to stop the Cang Qiong Swords restlessness. Now, its not time to draw the sword yet. Lu Chen! Its time to hit the road! Pushed to the limit, Lei Wanjun stepped forward suddenly. With just a touch sound, the aura barrier constructed by Lu Chen exploded instantly and became fragmented. Go to hell! Lei Wanjun seized the opportunity, stepped a little, and his whole body turned into a white light and rushed straight up. Wherever the white light passed, the air was cut, a loud roar was emitted, and a deep ravine was drawn on the solid arena floor. The terrifying speed and pressure were like a missile with astonishing destructive power, enough to destroy all living things. Well done! Lu Chens eyes narrowed, not to be outdone, he also turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Lei Wanjun. At this moment, both sides did not retreat or evade, and some just faced each other head-on. The two humanoid missiles finally crashed into each other after a brief sprint. boomC!! There was a loud noise and the ground shook. The entire martial arts arena began to shake, and a huge crater was blown out of the originally solid arena floor. There are numerous cracks around the pit. A huge wave-like air current centered on the impact site and swept away in all directions. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Wherever he passed, flying sand and rocks were flying, and smoke and dust were everywhere. The warriors in the audience subconsciously covered their ears, bent down, and used all their inner strength to resist the roaring hurricane. However, even though they were prepared, under the attack of the violent airflow, the warriors were still blown to the point where their hair stood on end, their facial muscles trembled, their bodies staggered, and they were unable to stand firmly. When Lu Chen and Lei Wanjun collided with each other, a deep crack was torn open in the entire circr arena. The figures of the two people were also separated at the touch of a nce. Under the huge impact, Lu Chen moved back more than ten meters, and his feet were stuck deep in the ring. Like a plow, he plowed two deep ravines on the ring. On the other hand, Lei Wanjun floated up and down, looking light and breezy. Which one is strong and which one is weak is clear at a nce. Chapter 1199 Chapter 1199 When the weather is calm. The warriors in the audience felt chills on their backs and trembled with fear. The aftermath of that blow just now was too terrifying. If he hadnt been prepared and dodged in time, he might have been seriously injured on the spot. Even so, the terrifying destructive power still leaves people with lingering fears. Yes, your strength is stronger than when you were in the ck Forest. Lei Wanjun put one hand behind his back, with a faint smile on his lips, as if he was sure of victory: Unfortunately, you are still going to die today. Lei Wanjun, if you have any real skills, just use them, otherwise you will lose your chance in a while. Lu Chen slowly stood up straight, his eyes still cold. The blow just now allowed him to find out Lei Wanjuns background. Not surprisingly, the other party reached the threshold of the Grand Master. Fortunately, due to time constraints, aplete breakthrough has not yet been achieved, otherwise it would be very troublesome to deal with. Hmph! You really cant shed tears until you see the coffin! Lei Wanjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and his aura increased again. His clothes were still windless, and he made a hunting sound: Dont you want to see my true strength? Okay, today, I will make you die convinced! As soon as he finished speaking, his body trembled. A golden light suddenly burst out, forming ayer of protective aura on the body surface. The golden light covered his body like armor, making Lei Wanjun, who was originally astonishing, be more majestic and majestic, looking like a god descending to earth. Look down upon all sentient beings and despise everything! The warriors in the audience felt their breathing was stagnant, and the pressure on their bodies became even greater. Many people were overwhelmed and were forced to distance themselves and watch the battle from afar. Very good! Leader Lei is finally going to take action! Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiuzhen couldnt help but smile evilly. I have heard for a long time that Alliance Leader Leis Wuji Tiangang Kung is powerful in all directions. Today, I finally have the opportunity to see it for a long time. Wu Hongda instantly became energetic. Hmph This kid is proud enough to die under the unique skills of Alliance Leader Lei. Lei Qianzhongs eyes were cold. Even using the Wuji Tiangang Kung, Lu Chen is in danger now. Chen Yuanwei frowned, his face very solemn. The Wuji Tiangang Kung Fu is a legendary top-notch technique. A cultivator is invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire, and is as unstoppable as one possessed by gods and demons. In the same realm, no one is invincible! However, because the cultivation conditions are too harsh, in the past hundred years, no one except Lei Wanjun has seeded in cultivation. When hepeted for the leadership of the martial arts alliance, he lost precisely because Lei Wanjun used Wuji Tiangang Kung at the end. The most important thing is thatpared to before, Lei Wanjun has practiced this unique skill to the pinnacle. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Its power has been increased by more than a hundred times! Leader Leis Wuji Tiangang Kung is a myth of undefeated martial arts. This guy Lu Chen will soon be in disaster! Yang Jie sneered, a little gloating. You must hold on! Zuo Xinyue held the corners of her clothes with both hands, nervous and worried. Its over Alliance Leader Lei is no longer merciful, Senior Brother Lu is in danger! Lin Rong let out a long sigh, her eyes full of pity. This kid is so stupid. If it were me, I would have escaped long ago, and I am still standing there stupidly. Arent I just sitting there waiting for death? Tao Yang shook his head, as if looking at an idiot. There was a whisper in the audience, and a chill on the stage. When Lei Wanjun used his special skill, his whole aura had reached its peak. In the eyes of the warriors, if Lei Wanjun was only a powerful person before, now he is an unrivaled god! Lu Chen, I admire your courage, so I will do my best next time. Lei Wanjun suddenly took a deep breath, like a giant dragon sucking water, crazily devouring the surrounding aura of heaven and earth. The next second, golden light spread around it and gathered little by little, finally forming a golden sword. Lei Wanjun held the sword in his hand, tapped his toes, and his whole body suddenly rose into the air. Chapter 1200 Chapter 1200 Leap into the air and suddenly freeze. Under the sunlight, the golden armor worn by Lei Wanjun shone brightly and was particrly eye- catching. This sword is called Poyunguan. I spent three years in seclusion before I realized this move. So far, it has never been shown to outsiders. Today, it is the honor of your life that you can die under my sword! Look at the sword! As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Wanjuns golden sword suddenly shook, and his whole body turned into a dazzling golden light, rushing down. Its momentum is as huge as the Milky Way pouring down, unstoppable and invincible. What a fast sword! What a terrifying sword power! Oh my God! Is this divine punishmenting to the world? Its too scary! Once this sword is released, no one can stop it. Even if the young master dies, he will be honored! Lei Wanjuns shocking sword move caused an uproar in the entire audience. All the warriors were shocked. That golden light was as dazzling as the sun, making people unable to resist at all. One sword fell, as if the end wasing! Enough to destroy everything! The sky! At the same time that Lei Wanjun drew his sword, Lu Chen suddenly moved. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. With a slight tap, the ck sword wrapped in cloth on his back was instantly unsheathed. At the same time, Lu Chen waved one hand, took out two silver needles, and stabbed them in the back of his head. In an instant, Lu Chens eyes were red and veins popped out on his face. All the energy in his body surged out like an overwhelming mountain. This is clearly the secret method of the Lu family, breaking through the realm with life! The Immortal shows the way! Lu Chen suddenly jumped up, grabbed the Sky Sword in mid-air, and immediately turned into a ck light, stabbing it towards the golden light. Lei Wanjun was covered in golden light, like a god. Lu Chen was surrounded by ck energy, like a demon. The two extremes, one up and one down, directly collided with each other with the strongest blow. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color and the earth trembled. boom! boom! boom!! After the dazzling light passed, there were three loud bangs, one louder than the other. With the first sound, Lei Wanjuns golden sword exploded. With the second sound, Lei Wanjuns protective aura shattered. At the third sound, Lei Wanjuns arm was cut off by the sword light. Lu Chens human swords merged into one, breaking through Lei Wanjuns attack and defense with a devastating force, and at the same time, severely damaged his body. Everything happened so fast, in the blink of an eye. Everyone in the audience could barely see that after the two rays of light collided, the ck light directly pierced through the golden light and flew straight into the sky. Then the earth trembled and the mountains shook, thunder exploded, and torrential waves hit us. Everyone was forced to cover their ears, close their eyes, and endure the aftermath of the explosion. When all the dust settles. Lu Chen was standing quietly on the edge of the ring, the ck sword in his hand was dripping blood little by little. Lei Wanjun, on the other hand, had disheveled hair and a shocked face. His whole body was riddled with holes and bruises from the sword qi. Especially the arm and shoulder holding the sword werepletely cut off, and half of his body was dripping with blood. Embarrassed. Chapter 1201 Chapter 1201 Chapter 1200 Leap into the air and suddenly freeze. Under the sunlight, the golden armor worn by Lei Wanjun shone brightly and was particrly eye-catching. This sword is called Poyunguan. I spent three years in seclusion before I realized this move. So far, it has never been shown to outsiders. Today, it is the honor of your life that you can die under my sword! Look at the sword! As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Wanjuns golden sword suddenly shook, and his whole body turned into a dazzling golden light, rushing down. Its momentum is as huge as the Milky Way pouring down, unstoppable and invincible. What a fast sword! What a terrifying sword power! Oh my God! Is this divine punishmenting to the world? Its too scary! Once this sword is released, no one can stop it. Even if the young master dies, he will be honored! Lei Wanjuns shocking sword move caused an uproar in the entire audience. All the warriors were shocked. That golden light was as dazzling as the sun, making people unable to resist at all. One sword fell, as if the end wasing! Enough to destroy everything! The sky! At the same time that Lei Wanjun drew his sword, Lu Chen suddenly moved. With a slight tap, the ck sword wrapped in cloth on his back was instantly unsheathed. At the same time, Lu Chen waved one hand, took out two silver needles, and stabbed them in the back of his head. In an instant, Lu Chens eyes were red and veins popped out on his face. All the energy in his body surged out like an overwhelming mountain. This is clearly the secret method of the Lu family, breaking through the realm with life! The Immortal shows the way! Lu Chen suddenly jumped up, grabbed the Sky Sword in mid-air, and immediately turned into a ck light, stabbing it towards the golden light. Lei Wanjun was covered in golden light, like a god. Lu Chen was surrounded by ck energy, like a demon. The two extremes, one up and one down, directly collided with each other with the strongest blow. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color and the earth trembled. boom! boom! boom!! After the dazzling light passed, there were three loud bangs, one louder than the other. With the first sound, Lei Wanjuns golden sword exploded. With the second sound, Lei Wanjuns protective aura shattered. At the third sound, Lei Wanjuns arm was cut off by the sword light. Lu Chens human swords merged into one, breaking through Lei Wanjuns attack and defense with a devastating force, and at the same time, severely damaged his body. Everything happened so fast, in the blink of an eye.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Everyone in the audience could barely see that after the two rays of light collided, the ck light directly pierced through the golden light and flew straight into the sky. Then the earth trembled and the mountains shook, thunder exploded, and torrential waves hit us. Everyone was forced to cover their ears, close their eyes, and endure the aftermath of the explosion. When all the dust settles. Lu Chen was standing quietly on the edge of the ring, the ck sword in his hand was dripping blood little by little. Lei Wanjun, on the other hand, had disheveled hair and a shocked face. His whole body was riddled with holes and bruises from the sword qi. Especially the arm and shoulder holding the sword werepletely cut off, and half of his body was dripping with blood. Embarrassed Chapter 1202 Chapter 1202 But now, the mountain has copsed. All the legends and all the glory werepletely destroyed at this moment! Win, win! Senior Brother Lu has won! Great! After a brief daze, Lin Rong immediately cheered. As expected of the man I have fallen in love with, he is indeed unparalleled in the world! Zuo Xinyue was very excited, inexplicably excited, and her face flushed. Although I dont know what happened, I can be sure that Lu Chen has won, and he won beautifully. Under the gaze of everyone, he defeated the martial arts leader Lei Wanjun. From then on, he became famous all over the world. A brilliant ride! No one can match it! Good! Good to win! At this moment, even Chen Yuanwei, who was very powerful in the city, couldnt help but apud. He has been suppressed by Lei Wanjun for ten years. Now Lu Chen unexpectedly wins, severely injures Lei Wanjun, and knocks him off the altar. It is a great joy. Because he can take this opportunity to seed. Ta, ta, ta Ignoring themotion in the audience, Lu Chen held the Cangqiong Sword and walked step by step to Lei Wanjun. The ck sword body was still slowly dripping with blood. Leader of the Wulin Alliance? The undefeated myth? Humphits just a joke. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Chens eyes were red and his face was evil. The whole person looked like a demon crawling out of hell, terrifying and powerful. Youhow are you so strong? How can you defeat me? Lei Wanjun knelt on the ground and raised his head with difficulty. There was shock, fear, and astonishment on his face, but mostly doubt and confusion. He didnt understand why he failed? With his current cultivation level, he is invincible to those below the Grand Master! You underestimated me and overestimated yourself, so you lost. Lu Chen slowly raised his sword and asked condescendingly: Now, do you have anyst words? Dontdont kill me Seeing Lu Chens cold and heartless eyes, Lei Wanjun suddenly panicked and began to humbly beg for mercy: I can give you the Tianling Pearl; I can give up my position as the leader of the martial arts league; I can teach you everything I have learned in my life. You. As long as you dont kill me, I can contribute all my power, status, and wealth. No matter what you want, I can give it to you! It took a lot of effort for him to get to where he is today, and it took a lot of effort for him to reach the top. He hasnt enjoyed enough yet, and he hasnt aplished his life goals yet. He didnt want to die, he didnt want to lose everything just like that. As long as he can survive, he can even give up his dignity and everything he owns. Lei Wanjun, when you deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors, betrayed your trust, and framed me, did you ever think that you would be where you are today? Lu Chens eyes were still cold. I was wrongI know I was wrong! I will definitely start a new life in the future and will never do anything harmful to nature again. Please give me a chance! As Lei Wanjun spoke, he kowtowed frantically,pletely abandoning his face, and no longer had the dignity of a martial arts leader. Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience sighed. No one expected that Lei Wanjun, who was usually aloof and majestic, would have such a humble and cowardly side. It turns out that in the face of death, even gods will be afraid and fearful. Give you a chance? Lu Chen sneered: Let me ask you, have you ever given the old alliance leader a chance? Have you ever given Uncle Huang a chance? Have you ever given those innocent people who were killed by you a chance? Since you didnt, why do you still have it? Are you asking me to give you a chance? Lu Chen! You wont gain anything by killing me, and I will even be a public enemy of the martial arts! But as long as you let me go, I promise that I will only follow your lead in the future, and I can do whatever you ask me to do! Lei Wanjun was panicked, sweating profusely, and begging in various ways. I dont need you to do anything, I just want you to die! As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Chen stopped talking nonsense and shed down hard with the Sky Sword held high Chapter 1203 Chapter 1203 stop! Seeing that Lu Chen was about to kill them all, a loud shout suddenly sounded. At the same time, an arrow shot out from the string at a high speed, carrying huge power, and urately hit the Sky Sword with a ng sound. Um? Lu Chens body trembled, his sword movement immediately stopped, and at the same time, he nced coldly towards the bottom of the ring. At some point, Wu Hongda had stood up, with a strong bow in his hand. The arrow just now was shot by him. Master Wu, what do you mean? Lu Chen frowned slightly. Lu Chen, you have already won, enough is enough! Wu Hongda said with a cold face: Keep a thin line in your life so that we can meet each other easily in the future. Dont do anything too extreme, otherwise things will turn upside down! Master Wu, Lei Wanjun and I are in a life-and-death battle. In the ring, only one person can survive. This is the rule of the martial arts world. Lu Chen said coldly. The rules of the martial arts world are set by the Zhenwu Division. Here, I have the highest official position and I have the final say in everything! Wu Hongdas words were very domineering. The reason why he came forward to defend him was that Lu Chen didnt know how to praise him before. On the other hand, it was because Lei Wanjun still had value. As the leader of the Jiangnan Wulin League, he is second to none in terms of status and influence. Once he dies, Jiangnan Wulin will definitely be in turmoil. When the timees, Zhenwusi will help wipe the butt. Tangzhu Wu, right and wrong can be judged by the public. We have already signed a life and death certificate. Isnt it unfair for you to protect Lei Wanjun like this? Lu Chen asked coldly. Stop talking nonsense! Leader Lei is the top mountain in the martial arts world, Beidou, and he is also the pir of the country. We, the Suppressing Martial Arts Division, can protect such a talent! Wu Hongda spoke sharply. Master Wu, if I remember correctly, the Zhenwu Division has clear regtions not to intervene in the internal fighting among warriors. If you do this, it is unfair and unfair. Lu Chen reminded. Do you want to do this with me? Okay! Wu Hongda snorted coldly, turned his gaze to Lei Wanjun suddenly, and said loudly: President Lei, are you willing to join Zhenwu Division? As long as you agree, from now on, Zhenwu Division will be your backer! As soon as these words came out, Lei Wanjuns face was overjoyed, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, he nodded repeatedly: I am willing, I am willing! I am willing to join the Zhenwu Division! I am willing to serve the Zhenwu Division as a dog and horse! This is the best chance to survive, as long as Zhenwusi is backed up, even if Lu Chen has the courage, he will not dare to mess around. Although he will lose his freedom in the future,pared to his life, this thing is not worth mentioning at all. Now! Did you hear that? Lei Wanjun is now a member of the Zhenwu Division. Our Zhenwu Division wants to protect him. It is natural. Do you still have any objections? Wu Hongda raised his head slightly, with a bit of arrogance. So what if you are gifted? So what if you are powerful? In front of Zhenwu Si, everyone has to bow their heads and submit. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Hall Master Wu, are you teasing me? Lu Chens eyes darkened slightly. Our Zhenwu Division has always convinced people with virtue. If you want to follow the rules, then I will tell you the rules. Now that Lei Wanjun has joined the Zhenwu Division, if you dare to kill him, you are provoking the authority of the Zhenwu Division! What will be the consequences? Think about it yourself! Wu Hongda threatened without hesitation. The Zhenwu Division represents the official power, which is superior to all sects and has overwhelming power. Once you be a wanted criminal in Zhenwu Division, no matter how big the world is, there will be no ce for you. This is one of the reasons why themander of Zhenwu turned pale when he talked about it. Fortunately, Hall Master Wu is here today, otherwise the sky would have copsed. Looking at Wu Hongda who was calming the situation, Jiang Xiuzhen couldnt help but breathe a sigh of relief. Chapter 1204 Chapter 1204 If Lei Wanjun died, he would be next. Hmph! With the support of the Zhenwu Division, what can you do no matter how powerful you are? In the end, dont you have to be obedient? Lei Qianzhong showed a smile again. He just thought that the Lei family was going to be doomed, but fortunately Wu Hongda took action in time to turn the tide. Its a pity, its only a little bit close. Chen Yuanwei shook his head and sighed softly, feeling very regretful. If it hadnt been for Wu Hongdas incident, today would have been aplete sess. As expected of Zhenwu Si, he was able to intimidate Lu Chen with just a few words. Hmph, in front of Zhen Wusi, the king of heaven and I have to bow their heads! Many warriors in the audience were relieved. Although he could not ept Lei Wanjuns defeat, the result in front of him was not too bad, at least he saved his life. After all, no one would be stupid enough to go against Zhenwu Si. Lu Chen, I admit that you are powerful and skillful, but unfortunately, you still cant kill me. As long as I dont die, its not a defeat. Lei Wanjun braced himself to stand up, with a smug smile on the corner of his mouth: Besides, let me tell you another secret, I have already touched the threshold of a great master, and within three months, I will be able to break through smoothly. , you will be the fish on my chopping board! How are you? Are you angry? Are you scared? Are you powerless? But what can you do except wait for death? I am now a member of the Zhenwu Division, and I am someone you cannot afford to offend. If you dare to act recklessly, not only you, but also your family and friends will suffer together! ept your fate, you cant get revenge, and you cant change the oue. You will always be stepped on by me! By the end of the story, he changed his humble and cowardly attitude and became bold and high- spirited again. With the Zhenwu Division as his backer, he has no fear and is sure of victory. After passing this hurdle, he would take back todays humiliation and hatred from Chase Lu tenfold and a hundredfold! Lu Chen! I order you to step back immediately! Wu Hongda spoke loudly, aggressively. Did you hear that? Get out of here, Zhenwu Si, you cant afford to offend me! Lei Wanjun sneered. Lei Wanjun, you are toocent. Do you really think Wu Hongda can save you? Lu Chen asked coldly. What? You still dare to kill me? Do you know how many people will die with this sword? How many innocent people will be buried with you? Young man, before you do anything, use your brain first, dont Hurt self and others! Lei Wanjun hooked the corner of his mouth, looking like Im sure of you. No matter how powerful Lu Chen is, he is still just one person. As long as you are human, you will have weaknesses and concerns. So he was sure that Lu Chen didnt dare to take action. Lu Chen, let me count to three. If you dont retreat, you will openly oppose the Zhenwu Division! Wu Hongda issued a final warning. Beast! Put down your weapons quickly, otherwise C you will be the public enemy of martial arts! Lei Qianzhong led a group of Martial Alliance disciples and quickly surrounded the arena. One characteristic of my person is that I never look back after breaking through the wall. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Lu Chen said lightly: I am sure to kill Lei Wanjun, and no one can stop him, even if it is against Zhen Wusi, even if it is against the entire martial arts forest, even if he is crushed to pieces in the end, I will not hesitate. ! The words fell. The Cangqiong Sword was raised high, and then he shed down hard, directly cutting off Lei Wanjuns head. Chapter 1205 Chapter 1205 Boom! Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Chen suddenly raised his hand and struck out with his sword, cutting off Lei Wanjuns head on the spot. The whole process was without any warning or hesitation. With just such a swing of the sword, the majestic martial arts supreme, once the number one person in the Jiangnan martial arts world, fell to the ground with his head. Die with peace! Because the sword was so fast, Lei Wanjuns body was still standing, but his head had rolled down to his feet. The expressions on his face included shock, surprise, fear, but mostly disbelief. To his death, Lei Wanjun never expected that Lu Chen would really dare to offend Zhenwu Si, dare to risk the disapproval of the world, andmit murder in public. Reallyreally killed? Am I right? Crazy, crazy! This guy is really crazy! In front of the Zhenwusi Hall Master, he actually dares tomit murder, he is simply crazy! Too cruel! This is exchanging lives for lives! In all my life, I have never seen anyone dare to be called Banzhen Wusi. This kid is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers! After a brief silence, the entire martial arts arena exploded. All the warriors were shocked by Lu Chens boldness. You must know that Lei Wanjun has joined the Zhenwu Division and is a special person protected by the official organization. Not only do you have privileges, but you dont need to be constrained by the rules of the world. However, Lu Chen killed Lei Wanjun with one sword in front of everyone. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly provoking the Zhenwu Division and the entire martial arts world! Its bad! Lu Chen messed with the wrong person! Zuo Xinyues expression changed, and he suddenly lost hisposure. Although the martial arts world respects strength, there are some taboos that cannot be vited. Zhenwu Division is one of them. Throughout the ages, no matter who they are, no matter how strong they are, once they are on the Zhenwu Divisions kill list, they will only die in the end. Oops! Senior Brother Lu was too impulsive. He killed Alliance Leader Lei in public. Didnt he set himself on fire? Lin Rong was a little panicked. Although Lei Wanjun is dead, Lu Chen has offended the Zhenwu Division and will soon be in disaster. I dont know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, it seems that you still dont understand how terrible Zhenwusi is. Yang Jies mouth curled into a wicked smile. Isnt this guy crazy? How dare he challenge the Zhenwu Division? Tao Yangs eyes widened in disbelief. The Zhenwu Division represents the highest power in the martial arts world. No one canpete with Zhenwu Si. Lu Chen! You are so brave! After being stunned for a moment, Wu Hongda couldnt help but became furious: You have now and commit crimes in public, killing members of the Zhenwu Division. I dere that you will be ssified as a banned member. From now on, you will be a public enemy of the martial arts! Beast! You harmed my son and killed my brother. You and I are sworn in! Lei Qianzhongs eyes were wide open and he roared angrily: The three protectors obey the order! All the disciples of the Martial Alliance obey the order! Surround and kill this thief immediately to avenge the leader of Lei!! As soon as these words came out, all the martial arts disciples drew their swords. The three guardians of the Martial Alliance appeared like ghosts, staring at Lu Chen eagerly. Leader Lei has been a chivalrous and righteous man throughout his life, punishing rape and eradicating evil. Now he is killed by Xiao Xiao. We must not sit idly by and ignore it. All disciples of Tianhe Sect obey the order and follow me to kill Xiao Xiao! Jiang Xiuzhen responded quickly and immediately raised his arms and shouted. Now is a good opportunity to beat the drowned dog, dont miss it. Amitabhathe deviles into the world and harms all living beings. We, the Great Compassion Temple, are supposed to subjugate demons and save all living beings. At this time, Master Jie Xin, who had been silent all this time, led a group of monks to go up. Brothers of the Soul-Suppressing Sect, prepare to fight and avenge Leader Lei! Yang Jie raised his spear and shouted in support. Qingyang Sect disciples listen to orders Disciples of Gale Wind Hall listen to orders Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Xingluomen disciples listen to orders Kill this thief immediately and avenge Leader Lei!! Chapter 1206 Chapter 1206 At this moment, more and more sects joined the encirclement and suppression army. Looking around, there are crowds of people, and it is dark. The entire arena has beenpletely blocked. For a while, Lu Chenpletely became a public enemy of martial arts, and became a traitor that everyone crusaded against. Lei Wanjun has been the leader of the martial arts alliance for many years. He is highly respected and has many followers. Being killed now naturally arouses anger. Of course, the most important reason is that Zhenwu Si has issued an order and listed Chen Lu as a prohibited person. Publicly and privately, they had to attack Lu Chen. This is the general trend. Lu Chen! You arewless and havemitted a heinous crime. You will be arrested immediately, and you will go to Zhenwu Division for trial! Otherwise, you will be killed on the spot! Wu Hongda yelled angrily. To dare to kill in front of him is simply a naked humiliation. This is a personal feud between me and Lei Wanjun. Youd better not meddle in other peoples business, otherwise, dont me me for being ruthless with my sword. Lu Chen stood proudly on the ring, slowly raised the sky sword, and shot around with sharp eyes, without any fear. He is using his own power to openly fight against the entire Jiangnan martial arts world. Hmph! I think you wont shed tears until you see the coffin! All warriors obey the order, and those who kill this thief will be rewarded heavily by Zhenwusi! Wu Hongda stopped talking nonsense and directly issued a kill order. kill!! There was an earth-shattering cry of killing, and under the heavy reward, thousands of warriors swarmed up like a swarm of bees. Vast and powerful. Whoosh! At this time, a ck sword light suddenly cut out horizontally, like a huge sickle, mming heavily on the edge of the ring. boom! There was a loud bang. A long and deep sword mark was cut directly into the solid arena. The sword mark was about half a meter deep and more than twenty meters long. It was blocked in front of everyone in the shape of a one, like an insurmountable chasm. Anyone who crosses this line C kill! Lu Chen spat out a few words coldly. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The first sword is a warning. If anyone dares to rush forward without fear of death, he will never show mercy. ah? Seeing the terrifying sword marks in front of them, the warriors were immediately shocked. For a moment, he cowered and didnt dare to step forward at all. The blood just surged up, and there was no time to think. When someone shouted, he rushed forward regardless. After calming down for a while, they suddenly realized how scary Lu Chen was. The person in front of him was a powerful being who had defeated the leader of the martial arts alliance. Isnt it just asking for death if I just push it up like this? What are you doing standing still? Come together! Kill him! Wu Hongda shouted from behind. Fighting alone, no one present is Lu Chens opponent. But they can use the human sea tactic to consume them. As the saying goes, if many ants kill an elephant, as long as Lu Chens internal energy is exhausted, the opponent will only die. Your Qingyang Sect is powerful, you go first. I think you Tianhemen are more brave, everyone is strong and strong, and one is worth a hundred. Isnt Hayate Hall imed to have unparalleled physical skills? Come up and test it out. Oh, by the way, didnt you monks in the Great Compassion Temple practice the Golden Bell Shield? You might as well take the lead for everyone. Amitabha, monks do not kill. The power of Lu Chens sword made the warriors of the various sects hesitate, fearful, and even forced to be humble. No one dared to step forward. Chapter 1207 Chapter 1207 At this moment, on the ring. Lu Chen stood with his sword in hand, frightening the crowd by himself, forcing thousands of warriors to tremble and me each other. No one dares to stand out. However, this kind of performance made Wu Hongda furious and angry. Hey! What are you afraid of? No matter how powerful he is, there is only one person. As long as you swarm him, you can hack him to death! Seeing no response from the warriors, Wu Hongda turned his attention to the masters of each sect and began to name them one by one: Grandmaster Jiang, Deputy Leader Chen, Master Jie Xin, Master Luo, Master Fengyou guys As a martial arts leader, I should set an example and immediately lead my disciples to kill the murderer! this As soon as these words came out, Jiang Xiuzhen and his party looked at each other, looking a little embarrassed. If they shout slogans, they will have no problem. But if you really want to go all out, you have to think carefully. After all, if Lu Chen had the strength to kill Lei Wanjun, he could also threaten their lives. Once the other party is forced to jump over the wall, there is no guarantee that they will get involved in it. The current situation is a bit embarrassing. Ordinary warriors could not threaten Lu Chen, but the masters of various sects were very precious about their lives and were unwilling to lead the battle and die. For a moment, the situation became stagnant. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. What a rabble! Seeing this scene, Wu Hongda was so angry that he was furious. As expected, people in the martial arts world are all scattered andpletely unreliable. If it were the law enforcement team of the Zhenwu Division, no matter how strong the enemy was, they would execute orders without hesitation. In the current situation, only if he takes action personally can the situation bepletely resolved. Thinking of this, Wu Hongdas eyes turned cold, and he bent his bow and arrow again. The arrow made of ck iron was aimed at Lu Chens heart. Ka Ka Ka Wu Hongda began to exert force slowly, the strong bow was bent and deformed little by little, and the sound of the bowstring tightening made ones scalp tingle. This is a special bow that weighs ten thousand pounds. Ordinary warriors cannot pull the bow string even if they use both hands and feet, but Wu Hongda directly pulled the strong bow into a full moon. Its power is evident. Whoosh! After umting power to the extreme, Wu Hongda released his two fingers, and the ck arrows shot out like cannonballs. Carrying the momentum of splitting mountains and cracking the ground, he suddenly mmed into Lu Chens chest. The speed was so fast that one could barely see a blurry afterimage. What a powerful arrow! The pupils of all the masters shrank and they were a little unable to react. No one expected that Wu Hongda would have such strength. It is no exaggeration to say that under a surprise attack. This arrow is enough to kill a powerful martial arts master! As expected, all of the Zhenwu Division officers had extraordinary abilities. Uh-huh! When the arrow was about to hit the target, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and stood in front of Lu Chen. Thenzily stretched out two fingers, and easily caught Wu Hongdas shocking arrow. Because the impact was too strong, the tail of the arrow swung wildly, like a fish swimming upstream. However, between the fingers of the figure, no matter how hard the arrow struggled, it couldnt move forward. The archery skills are good, but the strength is a bitcking. The person holding the arrow was a disheveled old man. The old man wasme in one leg, blind in one eye, and had a wine gourd hanging from his waist. The whole person looked sloppy, like a beggar. What?! Seeing this scene, Wu Hongda couldnt help but his eyelids twitched, his face showing shock. For the arrow just now, he used all his strength, coupled with the sharpness of the ck iron arrow, even the Grandmaster Dzogchen dared not resist head-on. He never dreamed that his strongest arrow would be caught by someone, and he still pinched it with two fingers. Who is this old man? How could it be so strong? ! Chapter 1208 Chapter 1208 Not only Wu Hongda, but also Jiang Xiuzhen and his party were shocked by the one-eyed old man. They are all masters of martial arts, and their perception is particrly extraordinary. No matter what the situation is, nothing can be hidden from their ears and eyes. However, they didnt notice the appearance of the one-eyed old man at all, which was really strange. The most important thing is that in their eyes, the one-eyed old man has no aura fluctuations and looks ordinary, no different from an ordinary bad old man. But the question is, can an ordinary bad old man catch Ng Hong-tats arrow? Obviously impossible! There is only one possibility to make them unable to see the depth. The one-eyed old man opposite was far more powerful than them! Who are you? How dare you interfere in Zhenwu Sis business! Wu Hongda frowned and shouted sternly. Lu Chen was already difficult enough to deal with. Unexpectedly, a top powerhouse appeared now, which made it even worse. Is the Zhenwu Division very arrogant? I went in and out seven times that day, but I didnt see what you could do to me? The one-eyed old man picked his nose and saidzily presumptuous! Wu Hongda red: Howe you are a crazy old man? After drinking some horse urine, you dare to talk so shamelessly here. I think you are tired of living! Shameless talk? The one-eyed old man raised his eyebrows slightly, dug out a bunch of ck boogers from his nostrils, and then flicked his finger at Wu Hongda. Whoosh! The boogers were shot out like bullets, crossing a hundred meters in an instant and hitting Wu Hongda directly. boom! Just heard a bang. Wu Hong felt as if he had been hit by a train. He was ejected more than ten meters away and fell heavily to the ground. For a moment, blood spurted out from his mouth and nose, and he screamed in agony. ah? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Seeing this scene, the whole ce was in an uproar. To be the hall master of Zhen Wusi, one must at least have the strength of a martial arts master. However, the old man in front of him actually severely injured a martial arts master with a booger. Isnt it too exaggerated? Where did this old monstere from? ! Little bastard, even your director Feng Yangshu dare not talk to me like that, what the hell are you? The one-eyed old man sneered. Cough, cough, cough Wu Hongda clutched his chest, coughing violently, with unbelievable horror on his face: You who are you? A booger almost killed him, this strength is simply too abnormal. The most important thing is that the other party is not afraid of Zhen Wusi at all, and even dares to call the chief by his name. Obviously not a general person. Put your ears up and listen. If I dont want to change my name, I wont change my surname, so does Kuang Nansheng! the one-eyed old man said, digging his nostrils. Kuan Nansheng? Wu Hongda was taken aback for a moment, then hisplexion changed drastically, he was terrified, and said in a trembling voice: You, youare you the great master who caused Yanjing to be full of storms back thena drunken maniac?! Kuang Nansheng, nicknamed the Immortal of Wine. Because he was addicted to alcohol, he waster called an alcoholic. Ten years ago, an ident urred in the Forbidden City of Yanjing. That night, the entire Zhenwu Division came out in full force. The director, Feng Yangshu, personally led the team and led arge number of martial arts masters to encircle and suppress several criminals. And the drunkard is one of them. They thought that this was a crushing battle and that they could easilyplete the task. However, after the actual confrontation, they realized that they were wrong, and very wrong. In that battle, the Zhenwu Division suffered heavy losses. Director Feng Yangshu was seriously injured and the deputy director was killed on the spot. All the major elders, major protectors, and major hall masters were all killed or wounded. This is the only failure of the Zhenwu Division since its establishment, and it has be a taboo that cannot be mentioned. So after hearing the name of alcoholic, the nightmare memory of that night came to mind again. So much so that his body began to tremble uncontrobly. Chapter 1209 Chapter 1209 Wu Hongda was stunned. The whole person was trembling and terrified. The appearance of the drunkard revealed his deepest fear. I still remember that ten years ago, he was just a small figure in Zhenwu Division. After receiving the siege mission that night, he was high-spirited, full of blood, and very excited. He always felt that his chance to make a name for himself had arrived. As a result, when he actually arrived on the battlefield, he realized how cruel the reality was. He saw with his own eyes that hispanions were torn to pieces by swords and swords. He saw with his own eyes that his hall master was decapitated with a sword. He saw with his own eyes that those powerful men who were so high up in the past that he looked up to and even feared were like chickens and dogs, dying at the first touch. The bloody scenes and shocking scenes have be a nightmare that will never go away in his life! Whenever I think of it, I cant stop shaking. In fact, if he hadnt been lucky that night and acted out of desperation, he fell to the ground and pretended to be dead, he probably wouldnt be alive now. After this battle, although he was promoted, he was also scared out of his wits. All ambition, all gone. He thought the nightmare was gone and would never reappear. Unexpectedly, today, he would see the killing god from back then here again. As a result, all the terrible memories of the past once again awakened the fear hidden in his body. What? An alcoholic? This bad old man is actually an alcoholic? How is that possible? Isnt he already dead? Oh my god! The drunkard is actually still alive, and he is in Jiangnan. If this news gets out, the entire Dragon Kingdom will be in turmoil! Who is the alcoholic? Is it very powerful? Nonsense! Drunkard is a great master, one of the ten most powerful people in the world, and a person on top of the world. Do you think he is powerful? What the hell! Are you so stupid? Arent the top ten in the world invincible? At this moment, it wasnt just Wu Hongda who was frightened. After learning the identity of Drunken Maniac, the masters from various sects all showed expressions of awe. No matter how arrogant or proud you are, you must bow your head at this moment. For them, an existence of the level of a Grand Master can no longer be called a human being, but a god with the power of life and death! Hey, who is that The drunkard yelled at Ng Hongda, who was so frightened that his legs weakened and he knelt down directly on the ground, trembling and said: Drunkard! I was blind just now. I dont know Taishan. Please forgive me. Remember the viin, forgive me for my unintentional offense! After saying that, he banged his head on the ground several times, making a bang bang sound. The panicked look was like that of a frightened quail. Um? The drunkard raised his eyebrows slightly with a strange look on his face. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. He just shouted. Is he so scared? Are all the people in the Zhenwu Division so hopeless now? Okay! Im in a good mood today and I wont argue with you. The alcoholic man waved his hand magnanimously and said calmly: When we go back, Fengyang Shu will tell him to wash his butt and wait for a fight. Now, get out of here immediately! Okay, okay lets get out now! If Wu Hongda was granted amnesty, he kowtowed a few more times and immediately fled with a group of subordinates without even daring to look back. As the saying goes, those who understand current affairs are heroes. As long as they can save their lives, what does it matter if they lose a little dignity? Besides, looking at the whole world, how many people can live with dignity in front of an alcoholic? I bailed out this kid today. Is there any one of you who is still dissatisfied? After driving away Wu Hongda, the drunkard suddenly turned his eyes and nced at the masters of various sects. The group of people were frightened and out of their wits. They really didnt expect that there would be such a big mountain of drunkards standing behind Lu Chen. No wonder the other party has such strength at such a young age. It turned out that there was a great master teaching in secret. Why are you silent? Looking at how you are wielding swords and guns, do you want to practice with me? The drunkard picked out a piece of boogers and rolled it into a ball between his fingers. Chapter 1210 Chapter 1210 The seemingly casual movement carries an invisible majesty. You know, this ball of boogers is enough to give a martial arts master a fatal blow. Senior Drunkard, it was just a misunderstanding. We didnt mean any offense. The head of the Wind Hall reacted quickly and took the lead in sping his fists and saluting with a very respectful attitude. Thats right, thats right! We are all obeying the orders of Zhen Wusi. We really have no choice but to ask for forgiveness, Senior Drunkard. The head of Xing Luo Sect also stood up and apologized immediately. Hey! What are you doing standing still? Put your weapons down quickly. If you hurt Brother Lu, Im not done with you! The leader of the Qingyang Sect was more sensible and angrily yelled at the warriors around him, looking like he was trying his best to protect Lu Chen. Everyone woke up from a dream and took back their weapons one after another. The tense atmosphere before instantly calmed down. Even the leader of Zhenwusi Hall ran away, how could they dare to be so presumptuous in front of the drunkard? Senior Drunkard, what happened today was indeed an ident. As the deputy leader of the Martial Alliance, I cannot absolve myself of the me. At this time, Chen Yuanwei suddenly stood up and said loudly: In order to express my apology, I am willing to rmend Grandmaster Lu to be the new martial arts leader! As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was shocked. What? Let Lu Chen be the leader of the alliance? Is that right? The martial arts world has always respected strength. I dont think there is any problem with Lu Chen defeating Lei Wanjun and bing the new leader. Although this boy is very strong, his qualifications are too low. It is not a good thing to be in a high position at a young age. Thats right! This guy is cruel and unreasonable. If he bes the leader of the alliance, the entire Jiangnan Wulin will suffer! Chen Yuanweis suggestion caused everyone to whisper. Some people support it, and some people oppose it. In particr, some high-level sects frowned. Jianghu is not only about fighting and killing, but also about human rtions. Being powerful does not mean you can take charge of the Martial Alliance. You must also know how to be flexible and seek benefits for everyone. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. In their opinion, Lu Chen was too young and obviously did not have this ability. Everyone, be quiet Chen Yuanwei stretched out his hand to press down, and continued to speak: This proposal is my decision after careful consideration. Now the Wumeng League is rotten and needs to be reced with fresh blood. Only a genius like Lu Zongshi can change the situation and lead the Wumeng League. Let the alliance move towards new glory! I agree! Zuo Xinyue suddenly raised her hand and said loudly: Grandmaster Lu is young, promising and powerful. No one is more suitable than him. I support Master Lu as the leader of the martial arts alliance! We support it too! Many young warriors stepped forward. They are full of passion and believe in strength. Now that Lu Chen defeated Lei Wanjun, he is qualified to be the leader of the martial arts alliance. Why are only these people supporting? Are the rest of you dumb? Jiu Kuang said coldly. While speaking, his sharp eyes swept across the faces of the heads of the various sects. A group of people were so frightened that their eyelids twitched and they broke out in cold sweat. Grandmaster Lus strength is obvious to all, and it is more than enough to be the leader of the martial arts! Yes, yes! Grandmaster Lu is unparalleled in the world, and no one can match him. I support him with both hands! The Martial Alliance cannot be leaderless. We all support Grandmaster Lus rise to power! Under the power of the drunkard, all the major sects came out to support him. The general trend is that even if they dont want to, they can only bow their heads. Leader Lu, from now on, you will be the only one in Jiangnan Wulin! Chen Yuanwei reacted quickly, immediately changed his title, sped his fists and saluted Lu Chen, making his position clear. Meet Lord Lu! Zuo Xinyue sped her hands into fists and shouted loudly. Greetings to Alliance Leader Lu!! All the warriors saluted and shouted in unison. Its power was so huge that it shook the heavens and the earth and resounded throughout the sky. Lasts forever. Chapter 1211 Chapter 1211 Because of the appearance of the drunkard, the situation at the scene took a shocking turn. One second, Lu Chen was a public enemy of the martial arts world. The next second, he was directly elected as the leader of the martial arts alliance, attracting the worship of thousands of people. The limelightsted for a while. Looking at the warriors saluting respectfully in the audience, Lu Chen had an expressionless face and cold eyes. There was no excitement, no excitement, just almost ridiculous irony. Except for some warriors with a sense of justice, most of the people present were just outsiders, falling on both sides. Before, he was shouting to fight and kill, but now he is passionate. The change before and after is reallyughable. As for the leader of the martial arts alliance, he has no interest at all. He challenged Lei Wanjun purely for revenge and to seek justice. My abilities are limited, and I cannot afford the position of leader of the Jiangnan Wulin Alliance. You can find someone else. Lu Chen said loudly and refused directly. ah? Everyone was stunned when they heard this. No one expected that Lu Chen would say such a thing. Are you kidding me? Being the leader of the martial arts alliance is an honor coveted by countless people, and it is also the highest pursuit of all warriors. It not only represents status, but also supreme power. Looking at the entire martial arts world, there are countless sect leaders and martial arts masters who are coveting this supreme position. But Lu Chen was lucky. Not only did he not appreciate the pie in the sky, he even refused it outright. Isnt this a brain problem? ! Grandmaster Lu, looking at the entire Jiangnan, only you can hold the honor of being the leader of the martial arts alliance. Chen Yuanwei was a little surprised. Isnt publicly challenging Lei Wanjun just for fame and power? As long as you be the leader of the martial arts alliance, you will be the supreme leader who responds to all calls. What do you want? Yes, Grandmaster Lu, you are the leader among our younger generation. We are all convinced to have you as the leader of the martial arts alliance! Zuo Xinyue followed suit. She admired Lu Chen very much, so she really hoped that he would aspire to the supreme position. But right now, its only half a step away. As long as Lu Chen is willing to lift his legs a little, he can directly reach the top and be admired by thousands of people. Why not? I appreciate your kindness, but I have no interest in the martial arts leader. Lu Chen shook his head slightly and looked at Chen Yuanwei: Deputy leader Chen is powerful and has outstanding prestige. He is more suitable than me. The position of leader of the martial arts alliance is best suited to you. this Hearing this, Chen Yuanwei couldnt help showing an embarrassed expression, but actually he was secretly happy inside. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He naturally coveted the position of alliance leader, but Lu Chens performance just now was really amazing, and he had such a great master as a drunkard as his backer. Even though he has huge ambitions, he does not dare topete for the leadership of the martial arts alliance. So he simply did a favor and took the initiative to rmend Lu Chen. I just didnt expect that the other party would actually refuse. What a surprise. Little guy, the title of leader of the martial arts alliance is somewhat useful. Do you really want to consider it? the drunkard asked with a yawn. Dont think about it, I dont have time to care about the affairs of the world. Lu Chen was toozy to talk nonsense and began to search around Lei Wanjuns body, and soon found a golden bead. Astonishingly, it is the holy object of martial arts C Tian Lingzhu! Lu Chen would naturally not miss such a top-quality treasure that can increase the speed of cultivation. With the Tian Lingzhu, I believe it wont be long before he can truly break through to the Grand Master level. At that time, he can carry out his revenge n. Oh? You actually have such a treasure hidden? Seeing this scene, the drunkard couldnt help but look surprised. Chapter 1212 Chapter 1212 Old drunkard, lets go back and drink. After collecting the Tian Lingzhu, Lu Chen ignored the crowd and walked down the ring step by step with the Sky Sword in hand. Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, actively giving way to a spacious road. Chase Lus powerful performance today convinced almost everyone. Although many people dont understand why Lu Chen didnt be the leader of martial arts, but at present, it is at least a good thing. Especially the heads of the various sects are starting to move around, preparing topete for the position of leader. It can be predicted that a new martial arts disturbance will appear soon. Oh, right At this time, Lu Chen seemed to think of something, stopped suddenly, and looked sideways at Lei Qianzhong: Almost forgot, there is such a scourge as you. Youwhat are you going to do? Lei Qianzhongsplexion changed, and panic shed in his eyes. Since I entered the door, you have been shouting and shouting. If you dont eliminate your threat, I wont be able to sleep. Lu Chen looked indifferent. Now that the two sides are dying, it is undoubtedly a disaster to keep Lei Qianzhong alive. You, you, youdont mess around, Im the elder of the Wumeng! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lei Qianzhong panicked and began to back away. He didnt make a sound just now, just hoping to get away with it, but he was still targeted. I have killed all the martial arts leaders, let alone an elder? Lu Chen sneered, and suddenly flicked his fingers, and a silver needle shot out instantly. Like lightning, it directly pierced Lei Qianzhongs eyebrows. you Lei Qianzhong opened his mouth, and when he was about to say something, his body suddenly trembled and he froze instantly. Immediately afterwards, a drop of blood overflowed from his eyebrows. And Lei Qianzhong fell to the ground on the spot, as if his body had been drained dry. A pair of eyes stared like copper bells, and his face was full of fear and unwillingness. Seeing this scene, several of Lei Qianzhongs younger brothers were so frightened that their livers and galldders split apart, and their souls flew out of the sky. He knelt down directly on the ground and began to kowtow and beg for mercy. Lu Chen didnt pay attention. He turned his eyes and looked at Jiang Xiuzhen and the others, with a strong murderous intent in his eyes. Um? Jiang Xiuzhen and the others immediately became nervous, and they all felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. If Lu Chen wanted to settle old scores, they would have no choice but to fight to the death. Dont be so nervous. I wont kill you because someone has already booked your heads. I hope you can take good care of yourself before the real nightmarees. After saying a meaningful sentence, Chase Lu turned around and left without killing everyone. Its not because of his kindness, but the lives of Jiang Xiuzhen and others must be taken by Huang Yinyin personally. The hatred for killing his father is irreconcble. When Huang Yinyines back after her sess, it will be the time for these hypocrites to die. Lu Chen left, leaving everyone with a cold figure. But the sensation he caused could not be subsided for a long time. Its a pity that Senior Brother Lu did not take over as the leader of the martial arts alliance, and he missed an opportunity to be famous in the world. Lin Rong sighed softly. She admired Lu Chens strength and character very much. He had clear grudges and was unmoved by fame and fortune, which was really rare. Its just that the other person is too stoic andpletely independent. No, you are wrong. Chase Lu did not miss the opportunity, but simply disdains it. At this time, Zuo Xinyue, who was standing next to her, suddenly spoke. Her eyes were hot and her face was full of admiration: The honor that others dream of ispletely within reach for Lu Chen. This is the difference between ordinary people and kings! In addition, there is another point. After today, the name of the young master will definitely be resounding throughout the world. So there is no need to prove anything, no need to advocate and build momentum, and no need for the so-called title of alliance leader, Because Lu Chen is now the uncrowned king! Chapter 1213 Chapter 1213 Boy, how are you? I just came in time, right? On the way back to the car, the drunkard was holding a wine bottle, crossing his legs and drinking wine happily. If you donte, they cant do anything to me. Lu Chen shrugged. Come on, what are you pretending to be in front of me? The drunkard looked up and down, curled his lips and said: You used the Lu familys secret method to forcefully break through the situation. Now the time limit has expired and it is about to be bacshed. If I dont show up, you will probably have to exin it here today. Although the Lu familys secret method can break through the realm, the cost is also huge. On the one hand, it consumes vitality; on the other hand, after using it, the body will be extremely weak. If the enemy seizes the opportunity at this time, his life may be at risk. Old man, you have good eyesight. Lu Chen smiled, no longer hiding it, and directly pulled out the silver needle on the back of his head. For a moment, his whole body seemed to be deted, and his energy and energy were directly drained. The originally powerful aura plummeted and became extremely weak. Huhhuh Lu Chen was breathing heavily, with big beads of sweat pouring out. His previously rosyplexion became as pale as paper, his eyes were bloodshot, and his limbs were even more sore and weak. As if exhausted. As Jiu Kuang said, although the Lu familys secret method can forcibly increase strength, it has serious side effects. If it wasnt for killing Lei Wanjun, he wouldnt use it easily. Come, drink some wine to replenish your body. The drunkard handed over the gon in his hand. Lu Chen was also polite, and took a sip directly. The strong wine entered the throat, exuding a trace of fire, which nourished the already weak body to a certain extent. Obviously, the wine has been spiked. Boy, I have something to tell you. The drunkard yawned, half-lying on the seat, and saidzily: I have an old friend who encountered a little trouble. I have to leave for a while. Leave? Where to go? Lu Chen was a little strange. Yanjing. Jiu Guang spat out two words. Yanjing? Lu Chen frowned slightly: Old drunkard, you have a sensitive identity. If you go to that ce, Im afraid there will be some trouble. Although what happened ten years ago has been settled, the old enemies are still there. If a drunkard exposes his identity, he will inevitably be plotted against. Boy, when have I, Kuang Nansheng, ever been afraid of trouble? You underestimate me too much. The drunkard said nonchntly. When do you n to leave? Lu Chen asked again. Sooner rather thanter, Im leaving today. Jiu Kuang said calmly. So anxious? Lu Chen frowned. Human life is at stake, there is no hurry. The drunkard stretched his body, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly took out a medicine bottle from his body, handed it to Lu Chen, and said: Tomorrow is your birthday, well, this baby is my birthday gift to you. Gift. Oh? When did you be so polite? Lu Chen was quite surprised. When I leave, I dont know when I wille back. I have to leave something for you kid. Jiu Kuang said. Whats in it? Lu Chen was a little curious.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Half of his medical skillse from being a drunkard, and the other halfes from studying various ancient books. This thing is called Dragon Spirit Tiger Pill. It is my exclusive secret recipe. It can enhance the ability in that area and restore mens glory. The effect is excellent and unparalleled in the world! The drunkard looked proud. No, why did you give me this thing? Lu Chen was startled. I thought it was some kind of panacea, but after working on it for a long time, it turned out to be an aphrodisiac. I see that your kid has been married for several years and there has been no movement. It must be that he is not good at that. This baby is just right for you. The drunkard said seriously. Chapter 1214 Chapter 1214 Old man! What are you talking nonsense about? Youre not good at that, Im so excited! Lu Chen immediately became anxious. Because he was so excited, he began to breathe heavily as he spoke. Coupled with his paleplexion, he looked like he was suffering from kidney deficiency. Okay, okay, youre fierce, youre fierce, I get it, dont get too excited. The drunkard nodded perfunctorily, with an expression as if he was coaxing a fool: Anyway, this treasure is rare, so you should keep it for now, just to be prepared. With that said, he stuffed the medicine bottle into Lu Chens pocket. What the hell Lu Chen felt that he was insulted, and just as he was about to have a seizure, he started coughing violently. Okay, okay, dont say anything, I understand. The drunkard patted Lu Chen on the back and said immediately: I have to catch aer, so I wont bother you anymore. Remember, take your medicine on time and try to give birth to a big fat boy as soon as possible. As soon as he finished speaking, the drunkards figure shed and disappeared like a ghost. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Take care, old thing. Lu Chen looked through the car window at the rickety figure disappearing in the distance, his eyes bing a littleplicated. There is no such thing as a banquet thatsts forever. Ever since he cured the drunkard, he knew that the other party would leave sooner orter. He has his goals, and the alcoholic has his own things to do. Life is different and the path is different. All he can do is silently bless and pray for peace After resting for a while, Lu Chen and Lao Zhang returned to Fengyu Vi. However, as soon as they arrived at the gate, the two of them saw a group of Qilin Gang disciples, busy inside and outside, with all kinds of lights and colors, dressed in red and green. Concubine Cao Xuan and Zhao Hongying directed all aspects of theyout in the vi, striving to be the most detailed and perfect. The two women, who were at war with each other before, now have a surprisingly tacit understanding. Concubine Xuan, Hongying, what are you two doing? Lu Chen walked in the door with a bit of curiosity on his face. Brother Chen, you are back. Zhao Hongying turned her head in surprise and hurried up to greet you, smiling: Its your birthday tomorrow. Im thinking about decorating it well, but I dont know if you are satisfied with it or not? Its just a birthday, why should it be such a grand event? Lu Chen looked around and found that the entire Fengyu Vi seemed to have been renovated. What are these? If time hadnt been too short, I would have pushed this ce to be rebuilt. Zhao Hongying said seriously. Lu Chens mouth twitched. He knew that with this girls character, she could really do it. Husband, today is different from the past. You are now the leader of the Qilin Gang. If you want to celebrate your birthday, you have to make it a lively event and make it look like a gang leader! Concubine Cao Xuan said with a smile. We can just have a meal together, why bother? Lu Chen had a headache. Zhao Hongying mentioned this matter before, and he specifically warned not to spread it everywhere. In the end, this girl couldnt hold it back. We have to eat and we have to create a scene. We cant let Shangguanhong steal the limelight. Concubine Cao Xuan said. Wait a minute, whats going on with Guan Hong? Lu Chen was a little surprised. It seems you dont know yet. Tomorrow happens to be the engagement day of Shangguan Hong and Cao Zhiyuan. They have invited guests and are preparing to hold a grand banquet. Naturally, we cannot show weakness. Concubine Cao Xuans eyes were bright. Shangguan Hong stirred up dissension and tore the Cao family into pieces, which she has always been resentful about. So she nned to take this opportunity to destroy the prestige of the Shangguan family. Oh? Shangguan Hong is engaged to Cao Zhiyuan? It seems destined. Lu Chen raised his eyebrows. He had no interest in it at first, but now that he heard that it was rted to Guan Hong, he felt a little more eager to win. Because of the treasure map, Shangguanhong has been making small moves behind the scenes. The grievances between the two parties have be deeper and deeper, and it seems that it is time to settle the matter. Chapter 1215 Chapter 1215 Since the Cao family changed its patriarch, it haspletely be a vassal of the Shangguan family. The entire Cao familys property is being eaten away. After this engagement, Shangguan Hong will probably show his fangs soon. Concubine Cao Xuans face gradually changed. serious. The Cao family fought within, causing the brothers to turn against each other. All the rtives in the past have now be enemies. The entire family was in a huge crisis. Fortunately, she was prepared in advance and transferred all her assets to Yanjing. In this way, a little fire can be saved for the Cao family. Concubine Xuan, when ites to the Cao family, what does your father think? Lu Chen asked. With Cao Guans connections and prestige, if he really wanted topete with Cao Guan, he would have a good chance of winning. My dad is still trying his best to save the situation and trying to negotiate with the uncle and the others, but unfortunately, the effect is very little. Concubine Cao Xuan shook her head. Her father was good at everything, but he was too emotional and didnt want to turn against each other, so he kept regressing. After the turmoil, the Cao family is already in disarray. It seems that your father is still a little worried, but when encountering this kind of thing, you must break the boat and build up again. Lu Chen reminded. Its right to be concerned about brotherly feelings, but if you keep giving in, it will only make the situation worse. I hope my dad can wake up soon. Concubine Cao Xuan looked a littleplicated. She can help her father make aeback, but the problem is that her father has no intention of fighting now. Oh, right At this time, Concubine Cao Xuan seemed to have thought of something, and took out an exquisite bag of tips from her bag and handed it to Lu Chen: Its your birthday tomorrow. This is a gift from my dad. Thank you father for me. Lu Chen smiled. Open it and have a look. Concubine Cao Xuan winked. Now? After receiving confirmation, Chase Lu slowly opened the kit and took out a well-preserved piece of parchment. When he unfolded it, he found a mysterious pattern drawn on the parchment, but it was somewhat iplete. Concubine Xuan, what is this? Lu Chen was a little surprised. This is the treasure map passed down from the Cao familys ancestors, and it is also what Shangguanhong has always wanted. Now, my father has given it to you. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled slightly. What? An ancestral treasure map? Lu Chen was startled at first, then waved his hands repeatedly: No, no, no, this thing is too valuable, I cant have it! The treasures of the Cao family are as rich as the enemys, and can even change the worlds structure. The value of this treasure map is simply immeasurable. Its just a iplete treasure map. Its useless for my dad to keep it. Why dont I give it to you. Maybe you will have a chance to put the treasure map together. Concubine Cao Xuan said with a smile. Concubine Xuan, this is your familys ancestral possession, how can I take away someone elses favor? Lu Chen shook his head again. Actually, my dad did this after careful consideration. Concubine Cao Xuan exined: With his current ability, he cannot protect this treasure map. It might be taken away by Shangguan Hong one day. Rather than letting the treasure fall into the hands of an ambitious person, it is better to choose a suitable treasure map. The sessor of the book will inherit this treasure map. This Lu Chen hesitated. Cao Guan regarded this treasure map as more important than his own life, but now it was given to him, which was simply an unconditional trust. At the same time, it also made him feel a heavy responsibility. Okay, theres no need to refuse. This is my fathers wish. Just ept it. Maybe I can help you in the future. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled and stuffed the parchment into Lu Chens arms. Okay, Ill keep it for your dad first, and then return it to him after the Cao family is stable. Lu Chen finally nodded. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cao Guan gave the treasure map to him, on the one hand out of trust, and on the other hand he hoped that it would be handled properly so as not to harm all living beings. At night, inside the Shangguan familys residence. Shangguan Hong was sitting in his study, ying chess alone. Chapter 1216 Chapter 1216 Cao Jun and Cao Zhiyuan stood by the side obediently, not daring to take a breath, looking extremely humble. Since they were captured by the Tiger and Leopard Cavalryst time, they were only held for two days before being released. In their opinion, it must have been Shangguan Hong who persuaded Hongying God of War to let him go. This is enough to prove that they are not following the wrong person. Tomorrow is the engagement day, are you ready? After a game of chess was yed, Shangguan Hong finally spoke. this Hearing this, Cao Juns expression froze and he subconsciously looked at his daughter standing next to him. Brother Hong, we were almost sessful. Its all because of that damn Lu Chen, who disrupted our overall n and even caused us to be caught. Cao Zhiyuan cursed while exining. Okay, I dont want to hear this nonsense. Shangguan Hong nced at the two of them coldly, and said calmly: The result I want is not the process. ording to our previous agreement, you will give me the treasure map, and I will support you to rise to power, and then the two families will marry and create glory together. I have done everything I promised, what about you? Young Master Hong, we have tried our best. Can you give us a few more days? I promise that I will help you get the treasure map! Cao Jun vowed. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Brother Hong! With a few more days, we will definitely be able to fulfill our agreement! Cao Zhiyuan nodded repeatedly. I hate people who break their promises the most. They promised to present the treasure map before the engagement. If you cant do it, then tomorrows engagement banquet will be canceled directly, and there will be no need for you and my family tomunicate with each other anymore. Shangguan Hongmian Expressive. ah? As soon as these words came out, Cao Jun and Cao Zhiyuans expressions instantly changed. Now the Cao family is full ofints, and all forces are ready to take action. Without the protection of the Shangguan family, the power they just gained will soon be in vain. Brother Hong! Cant cancel! Cao Zhiyuan was a little panicked and promised again and again: Please give us another chance, we will definitely be able to get the treasure map back! After finally getting the chance to marry into a very wealthy family and be a generals wife, she would not give up easily. No matter what the cost, she must maintain her current position. Its no use just talking, what I want is the result. Shangguan Hong said calmly: You still have one night. Before the engagement party starts tomorrow, if you cant present the treasure map, dont me me for turning against me! No problem, no problem! Well do it right away! Cao Zhiyuan nodded frantically. There was no other choice now, she had to give it a try. Go ahead and dont let me down. Shangguan Hong waved his hand and motioned for the two of them to retreat. Yes Yes Yes Cao Zhiyuan and the other two did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly said goodbye and left. After walking out of the study, Cao Jun couldnt help but be troubled: Daughter, we only have one night, how can we get the treasure map back? Various methods have been used without sess before, and now it is even more difficult. Dad! We cant be soft-hearted anymore. We must be serious. Otherwise, we will miss this opportunity and be unable to hold our heads up for the rest of our lives! Cao Zhiyuans eyes were fierce. Seriously? What do you mean? Cao Jun suddenly felt uneasy. Catch Cao Guan, torture him, and force him to hand over the treasure map! Cao Zhiyuan said murderously. Torture? Cao Jun frowned: Daughter, after all, he is your third uncle, our blood rtive, isnt this bad? Although the two sides fought openly and covertly before, they never broke through the bottom line. After all, they were brothers, so he couldnt really kill them all. Dad! We dont have time. If we dont do this, its impossible to get the treasure map back! Cao Zhiyuan had a cold look on his face: If you dont take care of yourself, you will be punished by heaven and earth! We are only one step away from reaching the sky. We must not waste all our efforts. Those who achieve great things need to be ruthless. This is our only chance. We must sink our boats! Hearing this, Cao Jun couldnt help but fell silent. After a while, he nodded heavily: For you and our future, we have no choice but to disown each other! Chapter 1217 Chapter 1217 For Cao Jun, he has lost his son and can no longer ruin his daughters future and happiness. So even if he is a viin, even if his brothers turn against each other, he will not hesitate. Dad! You are indeed born to do great things! Seeing his fathers agreement, Cao Zhiyuan couldnt help but look happy: I believe that as long as we, father and daughter, work together, any difficulty can be solved! As long as you convince your father, everything will be easy. Zhiyuan, I agree with your n, but the bottom line is that your third uncles life cannot be hurt. Cao Jun warned seriously. Dad, dont worry, Im just here to hide the treasure map. If the third uncle can hand it over in time, I will definitely not really hurt him. Cao Zhiyuan immediately promised. Of course, if she refuses to pay, dont me her for being cruel. Very well, I feel relieved with your words. Cao Jun nodded and continued: However, there is still a problem now. There are masters secretly protecting your third uncle. With our current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to seed. If he has enough time, he can also recruit some martial arts masters from outside to do things. But its obviously toote now. Dad, I think of someone who should be able to help us. Cao Zhiyuan suddenly said. Oh? Who is it? Cao Jun was curious. Shangguan Xingwang! Cao Zhiyuan raised the corner of her mouth. Shangguan Xingwang? Isnt he just a second-generation ancestor? How can he help us? Cao Jun frowned slightly. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Although Shangguan Xingwang is Shangguan Hongs younger brother, Shangguan Xingwang is far behind Shangguan Hong in terms of personal ability and status. The two brothers arepletely different. Dad, you underestimated him. Cao Zhiyuan shook his head: Although Shangguan Xing is not as prosperous as Shangguan Hong, he is also quite well-connected. Not only does he know many martial arts masters, but he also has a group of people in the world under him. If we can get his help, kidnapping Cao Guan will not be a problem at all. ! What are you going to do? Cao Jun asked tentatively. The secret must not be revealed. Cao Zhiyuan smiled mysteriously: Dad, you go to the living room to rest for a while. Ill be back soon. After the words fell, she left quickly. After a stick of incense. Holding a bowl of hot dumplings, Cao Zhiyuan knocked on the door of Shangguan Xingwangs room. Sister-inw, why are you here? Shangguan Xingwang opened the door and looked, his eyes lit up immediately. Cao Zhiyuan is very beautiful. She has inherited the excellent genes of the Cao family, so both her appearance and figure are top-notch. For men who are full of vigor and blood, it is definitely a great temptation. Xingwang, I heard that you were injured yesterday, so I came here to take a look. Cao Zhiyuan smiled charmingly, took the initiative to walk into the room, and put the bowls and chopsticks on the table: Looking at you, you must be hungry, right? Here, these are dumplings cooked by my sister-inw. You can try them. Really? Then I really want to taste it. Shangguan Xingwang smiled, sat down immediately, and began to wolf down. While eating dumplings, he stared at his sister-inw. His hot gaze nced back and forth on Cao Zhiyuans sexy figure, looking very greedy. How is the taste? As if Cao Zhiyuan didnt notice it, she intentionally sat beside Shangguan Xingwang, her smile became even more charming. Its delicious! The dumplings made by my sister-inw are really delicious! Shangguan Xingwang nodded repeatedly, his face full of desire. Because it was too close, he could clearly smell the fragrance of Cao Zhiyuan, which was simply intoxicating. As long as you like it, my sister-inw will make it for youter when I have time. Cao Zhiyuan said with a smile. Thank you sister-inw! Shangguan Xingwang swallowed, his eyes glowing. Chapter 1218 Chapter 1218 He has seen many beauties, but he has never met a vixen like Cao Zhiyuan who brought the charm of women to the extreme. The most important thing is that this superb beauty in front of her is still her own sister-inw. The thrill of viting taboos is the real abyss of desire. Its unbearably itchy. well After booing and inquiring, Cao Zhiyuan suddenly let out a sad sigh. What? Is there something bothering my sister-inw? Shangguan Xingwang asked proactively. Its okay, you can eat at ease, its just a little trouble, nothing. Cao Zhiyuan forced a smile, and came up with a trick of indulgence. Actively asking for help can easily arouse suspicion. If the other party asks for help, it is another matter. Sister-inw, we are all one family now, if you have any difficulties, just ask, and I will solve your problems for you! Shangguan Xingwang patted his chest, looking very generous. Forget it, you were injured just now, I cant cause you any trouble. Cao Zhiyuan shook her head, putting on a look of pity for me. Sister-inw! What are you talking about? Shangguan Xingwang put down his chopsticks and said pretending to be dissatisfied: What do you mean causing trouble? Do you look down on me or something? Do you think my brother is ipetent and cant help you? No, no, thats not what I meant. Cao Zhiyuan waved his hands repeatedly. Sister-inw, if you treat me like a family member, just say it if you have something to say, brother, I promise, I will help you manage well! Shangguan Xingwang vowed. Xingwang, are you really willing to help me? Cao Zhiyuan looked very moved. Of course, you are my sister-inw, who will I help if I dont help you? Shangguan Xingwang was very heroic. Im not afraid of making fun of you if I say it. In fact, this matter has something to do with my third uncle. Cao Zhiyuan pretended to sigh: Although my father is now the head of the Cao family, the real power is in the hands of my third uncle Cao Guan. My third uncle is ambitious, cunning, and has always coveted the position of the head of the Cao family. In order to get the upper hand, he did everything possible and used all kinds of despicable methods. He simply refused to recognize his rtives. My father was kind-hearted and couldnt defeat Cao Guan. He was eventually forced into desperation, crying all day long, and even had the tendency tomit suicide. As a daughter, I see it in my eyes and feel pain in my heart. However, I am just a weak woman, and I really dont have the ability to fight against my third uncle, so I can onlypromise and tolerate in every possible way. At the end, there was another long sigh, showing a sad look. Hmph! This Cao Guan is so shameless, he is worse than a pig or a dog! Shangguan Xingwang was so angry that he pped the table, looking a little aggrieved. Forget about those things in the past, but in recent times, Third Uncle has really gone too far. Cao Zhiyuan continued to add fuel to the mes, portraying himself as a victim, saying: In order to force my father to abdicate, the third uncle did not hesitate to steal the familys treasure as a threat. If this treasure cannot be retrieved, my father, as the patriarch, can only To apologize with death, we are really at the end of our rope! As he spoke, he began to sob quietly. The pitiful look of the pear blossoms in the rain is heartbreaking to see. Shangguan Xingwangs protective desire as a male was directly aroused to the point of exploding. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He stood up suddenly and said aggressively: Sister-inw! Dont worry, I will take care of this matter! I will immediately send someone to capture Cao Guan, interrogate him severely, force him to hand over the treasure, and give you justice! Xingwang, my third uncle is cunning and cunning. He is protected by experts all year round. It is really difficult to catch him. Cao Zhiyuan sighed. Huh! Hes just a despicable viin, I havent taken him seriously yet! Shangguan Xingwang said with a proud face: Sister-inw, please wait for my news at home. I will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation tonight! After saying that, he walked out of the door majestically. Xingwang, you must be careful. Cao Zhiyuan shouted in a pretentious manner, the smile on his lips getting wider and wider. Men are indeed animals that think with their lower body, and they can easily get it done in just a few words. Chapter 1219 Chapter 1219 The night is getting deeper and deeper. A crescent moon in the sky sheds a faint silver light. At this moment, a ck business car suddenly stopped at the door of Shangguan Mansion. When the car door opened, Shangguan Xingwang walked out first, then ordered several subordinates to quickly run into the house carrying arge sack. The journey was mysterious and silent, and finally we entered a secret room. This is the wolf guard of the Shangguan family, a ce specially used for torture and extorting confessions. open to take a look! After entering the secret room, Shangguan Xingwang sat down on the chair and poured himself a ss of wine. Kacha! The sack was cut open with a knife. Immediately afterwards, a figure with disheveled hair and bruises rolled out of the bag in embarrassment. It was Cao Guan! Old guy, do you know who I am? Shangguan Xingwang was holding the wine ss, shaking it from side to side, with a somewhat cold look in his eyes. Are you Shangguan Xingwang? Cao Guan took a closer look and quickly saw the clues. Hey! I have some knowledge, and I actually know the young master. Shangguan Xingwang took a sip of wine and said calmly: Now that you know who I am, things will be easier to handle. Hand over the treasure map and I will spare your life. Treasure map? Huh Cao Guan sneered: You finally couldnt help but take action? I thought your Shangguan family would cherish their feathers and not want to show their faces. Shangguan Hong has been working step by step and strategizing. The reason why he didnt take action in person was partly because of scruples, and partly because he wanted to hide his edge and avoid being targeted by interested parties. Now it seems that the other party can no longer remain angry. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Stop talking nonsense! Hand over the treasure map immediately, otherwise I will make you look good! Shangguan Xingwang shouted. The treasure map is the most treasured treasure of the Cao family, how can I leave it to you viins? Cao Guan sneered. Old man! How dare you speak hard when you are about to die? Believe it or not, I shed you with a knife! Shangguan Xingwang stared. Everyone will die eventually, so why not a few years earlier? Cao Guan smiled. His expression was very calm, and he looked like he was risking his life. Fuck! Are you so brave? I want to see if you are really tough or are you just showing off? Shangguan Xingwang stood up and picked out a boning knife from the wall hung with various torture instruments. The knife is not big, even somewhat small and delicate. However, the more exquisite the torture instrument, the more frightening it is. Have you seen this knife? Im going to use itter to peel off your skin and cramps, and cut off your flesh piece by piece. Im going to torture you until youre worse than dead! A cruel smile appeared on Shangguan Xingwangs lips. . As he spoke, he waved the knife in front of Cao Guans eyes to show his ferocity. Although let the horsee here. Cao Guans face remained unchanged, showing no fear at all. very good! Shangguan Xingwang grinned, and suddenly drew his knife, stabbing Cao Guans shoulder. Thetters body was shaken and his brows wrinkled slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. During the whole process, he didnt even hum. Hey! How can you resist? I want to see how long you can hold it! Shangguan Xingwang was a little angry, and stabbed Cao Guan twice again. Suddenly, blood donations were pouring out. Cao Guan gritted his teeth and didnt say anything, but his forehead started to sweat. Ill ask again, do you want to hand it over? Shangguan Xingwang inserted the knife into Cao Guans shoulder and began to stir little by little, with a fierce expression on his face. Kill me if you dare! Cao Guan snorted coldly. Want to die? Haha Its not that easy. Im going to torture you slowly! Shangguan Xingwang smiled grimly, and the knife in his hand became harder and harder. Chapter 1220 Chapter 1220 Cao Guans facial muscles began to twitch uncontrobly, and he was sweating more and more. But no matter how painful it was, his eyes were very determined. What the hell! It seems like you wont speak unless I use some powerful means on you. Shangguan Xingwang was a little annoyed, threw away the boning knife, and started picking at the wall again. As a result, various strange instruments of torture were put on the table. Have you seen these treasures? I will use all these things on you. I hope you dont die too soon! Shangguan Xingwangughed ferociously. Then he picked up the torture tools and started rounds of torture. Time is passing little by little. Inside the secret room, there was blood. Outside the secret room, the moon and stars were sparse. Cao Zhiyuan stood at the door of the secret room, pacing back and forth, looking a little anxious. Since Cao Guan was captured, he has been interrogated for nearly three hours, but unfortunately, there has been no result. There was only midnight left before dawn, and time was getting tighter and tighter. If she cant get the treasure map, all her efforts will be in vain, and all her extravagant hopes will be in vain. Crunch! At this time, the iron door of the secret room slowly opened. Shangguan Xingwang, covered in blood, walked out cursing. Xingwang, how are you? Have you got the treasure map? Cao Zhiyuan asked quickly. Sister-inw, this guy Cao Guan is really tough. I tortured him for a long time and tried all kinds of methods, but he just refused to speak. To be honest, I have never seen such a madman! Shangguan Xingwang was angry and admired at the same time. . If it were an ordinary person, his true colors would be revealed in three minutes, and his urine and feces would flow out. As a result, Cao Guan carried it for three hours without saying a word. This perseverance and endurance are simply terrifying. Refused to speak? Cao Zhiyuan frowned and looked a little ugly: How is he now? Is he dead? The person is unconscious, but he is still breathing. If the torture continues, he will probably die inside. Shangguan Xingwang shook his head. Ill go in and take a look first. Cao Zhiyuan didnt say much, and walked in with a sullen face. At this moment, inside the secret room. Cao Guan was tied to a pir, his head hanging, and he was dying. His body was riddled with holes, scars and wounds. He looked like a bloody man, whose appearance waspletely indistinguishable. Those hideous wounds were still bleeding out tick-tick-tick. It was simply Terrible. Even though Cao Zhiyuan had been mentally prepared, he still felt a little nauseous when he saw the scene in front of him and subconsciously covered his mouth and nose. Sister-inw, this ce is too dirty for you. Youd better get out first. Shangguan Xingwang advised softly. Where have ordinary women seen such a bloody scene? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He did not scream and run away, which is alreadymendable for his courage. Im fine. Cao Zhiyuan took a deep breath and quickly adapted to the bloody scene. His eyes became cold: Xingwang, the treasure map is very important to me. Do you have any other means? As long as you can help me, everything will be done. Afterwards, my sister-inw must be very grateful. Thest few words were bitten hard and had a bit of ambiguity. Looking at Cao Zhiyuans plump and sexy body, Shangguan Xingwang swallowed his saliva and said calmly: Sister-inw, his body can no longer withstand it, and its just a pain in the flesh. Im afraid its hard to ask whats going on. I must We have to find another way. What do you mean? Cao Zhiyuan was slightly taken aback. Everyone has weaknesses, even a tough guy. If you can find his weaknesses, it will be easier to seed. Shangguan Xingwang put forward his opinion. weakness? Cao Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and quickly reacted: If you want to put it that way, he should have only one weakness. What is it? Shangguan Xingwang was a little curious. His daughter, Concubine Cao Xuan! Cao Zhiyuans pretty face turned cold. Chapter 1221 Chapter 1221 At dawn, inside a luxurious vi. Concubine Cao Xuan, who was sleeping, seemed to hear something, and suddenly opened her eyes. She sat up, walked to the window, and opened the curtain a crack. Through the hazy moonlight, she was surprised to find that several bodyguards on duty at the door had fallen to the ground at some point. Um? Concubine Cao Xuan frowned, and hastily opened the drawer beside the bed, and took out a pistol from it. Then she gently opened the door, observed the situation, and immediately ran into the next bedroom. Anan Concubine Cao Xuan patted Cao Anan in her sleep, and when her younger sister woke up, she immediately covered her mouth and made a silent gesture: Dont make a sound, someone broke in. Breaking in? Cao Anan rubbed her hazy eyes and muttered: Sister, are you dreaming? There are more than a dozen good people around our house protecting us day and night. Who dares to seek death? Our people have all been dealt with, the situation is very dangerous now, hurry up and follow me! Concubine Cao Xuan looked serious. What? All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hearing this, Cao Anan woke up instantly: Sister, who is going to deal with us? Do you want to call brother-inw? Its toote, lets leave here first. Concubine Cao Xuan was very decisive. She immediately opened the window, nced left and right, and after making sure no one was there, she pulled her sister out of the window: Anan, Ill count to three, two, one, lets jump together. Jump? Cao Anan swallowed: Sister, its too high here, Im afraid. Its only on the second floor, the ground is covered withwn, you cant fall to your death. Concubine Cao Xuanforted her. Sister, is there any other choice? Cao Anan trembled. Yes, jump or die. Concubine Cao Xuan said coldly. Ah? Cao Anan shrank in fear. Stop talking nonsense, it will be toote, three, two, one, jump! Concubine Cao Xuan couldnt help but took her sisters hand and jumped directly from the second floor. Boom! The two of them stepped heavily on the grass and staggered. Fortunately, the grass was soft and the floors were not high, so there were no sprained feet. Walk! Concubine Cao Xuan held Cao Anan in one hand and held a gun in the other, and tiptoed towards the back door. When she reached the corner, she carefully observed the situation outside the door. After making sure that no one was there, she immediately sped up and ran out. However, just as the two were about to run out the door, a joking voice suddenly sounded behind them. Miss Cao, where are you going? As soon as the voice sounded, Concubine Cao Xuans expression immediately changed. Without any hesitation, she raised her gun and turned behind her, preparing to strike first. However, before she could see the situation clearly, a figure suddenly shed past. Immediately afterwards, she felt pain in her neck, her vision went dark, and she fainted on the spot. sister! Cao Anan screamed in surprise, but before she could react, the man in ck ran behind her and struck her with a knife, knocking her unconscious. take away! Following the order, Concubine Cao Xuan and Cao Anan were quickly put into sacks and carried into the car. The vehicle sped along and finally stopped at the back door of Shangguan Mansion when the sky was slightly light. Then, the two sacks were quietly carried into the secret room. Master Xingwang, the person you want has been brought here, and its buy one get one free. The leader of the men in ck smiled. Well, you did a good job, go down and receive the reward. Shangguan Xingwang nodded with satisfaction, then raised his hand to signal the others to leave. open to take a look. Chapter 1222 Chapter 1222 Cao Zhiyuan was impatient and quickly ordered someone to open the sack. Soon, the unconscious Concubine Cao Xuan and Cao Anan were released. Very good, we caught both of them, now there should be no problem. Seeing this, Cao Zhiyuan couldnt help but look happy. With these two weaknesses in hand, Cao Guan is not afraid of not speaking. Eh? Its actually her! After seeing Concubine Cao Xuans face, Shangguan Xingwang couldnt help but froze for a moment, looking a little surprised. What? Do you know her? Cao Zhiyuan frowned slightly. If both parties are acquaintances, thats a problem. I met him once. Shangguan Xingwang said surreptitiously: I had a conflict with someone in a restaurant yesterday. A pretty girl with no eyes hurt me, and she is the pretty girl. Since he was beaten, he sent people to conduct various investigations, but they still found Lu Chens whereabouts. Unexpectedly, by chance, he kidnapped the other partys woman, which was really an eye-opener. Xingwang, is the name of the person who beat you yesterday Lu Chen? Cao Zhiyuan asked quickly. It seems to be that name. Shangguan Xingwang nodded. Thats right! Cao Zhiyuan said with a cold face: These two bastard men and women are usually domineering and collusive. I dont know how many unreasonable things they have done! Humph! We are really enemies. Not only did they beat me, but they also offended you, sister-inw. They are ourmon enemies. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I must take revenge on them! Shangguan Xingwang sneered. Greedy eyes wandered around Concubine Cao Xuan. It would be such a waste if she didnt y with such a superb beauty. Xing Wang, business is important. Once the treasure map is revealed, you can do whatever you want with these two women. Cao Zhiyuan quickly saw Shangguan Xing Wangs desire. Hey, thank you sister-inw! Shangguan Xingwang grinned and licked the corners of his mouth in excitement. One dragon and two phoenixes, this is a blessing. Wow! A basin of cold water was poured on Cao Guan. Cao Guan, who was originally in aa, felt agitated all over and finally woke up faintly. Third Uncle, we meet again. Cao Zhiyuan said lightly. Now that time is tight, she is no longer in the mood to hide herself. Isis it you? Cao Guan opened his eyes with difficulty and looked at the familiar face in front of him, with unspeakable astonishment in his eyes: Why, why? Third uncle, please dont tell secrets. If you hand over the treasure map, I can let you go. Cao Zhiyuan got straight to the point. Zhiyuan, we are all a family, do we have to do something so extraordinary? Cao Guan said in a hoarse voice. He really didnt expect that the person who really arrested him was his niece. Absolutely? Cao Zhiyuan snorted coldly: Third uncle, I was forced to do this by you. You are no longer the n leader, why do you want to upy the treasure map? This is something that belongs to my father! Zhiyuan, do you know that if the treasure map is given to Shangguanhong, the Cao family will really be doomed! Cao Guanyu said seriously. fart! Cao Zhiyuan red: Third uncle, are you old and confused? The Cao family has declined. If we want to achieve greater glory again, we must cooperate with the government. This is our only way out! Dont you understand yet? Shangguanhong is just using you. Once he gets the treasure map, you will have no value, and you will be killed! Cao Guan said with difficulty. Shut up! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cao Zhiyuan pped Cao Guan on the face and shouted: I warn you not to stir up trouble here! I am engaged to Guan Hong. After today, I will be the generals wife and the most powerful woman in the entire provincial capital. ! Stop your wishful thinking, you are just chess pieces. Cao Guan sighed. Stop talking nonsense! Hand over the treasure map immediately, or I will kill your two daughters! Cao Zhiyuan was so angry that she directly picked up the knife on the table and put it on Concubine Cao Xuans neck. The sharp de cut through the skin, leaving a dazzling trail of blood. Chapter 1223 Chapter 1223 Concubine Xuan? Cao Guan took a closer look and became excited instantly: Cao Zhiyuan! Dont mess around, she is your cousin! What cousin? Shes a bitch! Cao Zhiyuan shouted sternly: She has liked to fight with me since she was a child, and she still likes to fight with me when she grows up. Whenever there are good resources in the family, you all give them to her, and I only deserve to use what she has left. Why? What the hell do I want? How is she worse than her?! Zhiyuan, I have never favored anyone. Concubine Xuan is where she is today because of her own hard work. You all have the same starting point. Cao Guanyu said seriously. In fact, in terms of resources, he gave more to Cao Zhiyuan than to his own daughter. Fart! Do you think I will believe your lies? If you hadnt secretly helped me and added fuel to the mes, how could Concubine Cao Xuan be stronger than me! Cao Zhiyuan sneered. In her opinion, Cao Guan used his status as the n leader to give Concubine Cao Xuan the green light, which resulted in her being overshadowed by her from childhood to adulthood. Zhiyuan, you are all my rtives, how could I favor one over the other? Cao Guans eyes were complicated. Hmph! Stop being so hypocritical in front of me! Cao Zhiyuan said with a cold face: I dont have time to talk nonsense with you now. I just want to ask, will you hand over the treasure map or not?! As he spoke, he raised the knife in his hand. The blood marks on Concubine Cao Xuans neck deepened, and traces of blood slowly flowed down the knife edge. Cao Guans pupils shrank and he said nervously: Zhiyuan, stop it, dont make the same mistake again and again! Why, in your eyes, is your daughters life less important than a treasure map? Cao Zhiyuans face was gloomy, and he put the knife in his hand on Cao Anans neck: If you think one life is not enough, then use two lives in exchange. As long as you hand over the treasure map, I will let you go. The two of them, otherwise, I want you to watch them die! All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Zhiyuan! We are all blood rtives, why is this so important? Cao Guan was a little anxious. You wont hand it over, right? Okay! Then Ill kill one first to open your eyes! Cao Zhiyuans eyes were fierce, he suddenly raised his knife and struck Cao Anans head hard. Stop! Ill hand it over! Ill give you the treasure map! Cao Guans expression changed drastically and he roared at the top of his lungs. Buzz! The long knife suddenly stagnated and finally stopped at Cao Anans neck. Hmph! Wouldnt it be okay if I agreed earlier? I have to suffer some physical pain! Cao Zhiyuan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Even if a person has strong bones and no fear of death, he still has corresponding weaknesses. As long as you find a weakness, you are not afraid that the other party will notpromise. Hey! What are you doing in a daze? Tell me! Shangguan Xingwang urged. To be honest, the treasure map is not in my hands now. Cao Guan shook his head. What? ying tricks? Do you really think I dare not kill people? Cao Zhiyuans expression darkened. Im not lying to you. In order to prevent being robbed, I have given away the treasure map. Cao Guan looked sad. Who did you give it to? Cao Zhiyuan asked. Lu Chen. Cao Guan didnt dare to hide it. Lu Chen? Cao Zhiyuan frowned: Third Uncle, I didnt expect you would rather give it to an outsider than give it to us. Its really a mess! Zhiyuan, I did this for the sake of the whole family. Cao Guanyu said earnestly. Shut up! You hypocrite! Cao Zhiyuan yelled: I warn you, you better not lie to me, or I will let them be buried with you! Chapter 1224 Chapter 1224 After finishing his words, he suddenly raised his hand and struck Cao Guan on the back of his neck with the back of his knife. Thetters head tilted and he fainted on the spot. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sister-inw, since the treasure map is in Lu Chens hands, its time to settle the old and new grudges together. Ill send someone to capture him right away! Shangguan Xingwangs eyes shed fiercely. Theres no need to go to so much trouble. Instead of us looking around, let him take the initiative to deliver it to your door. Cao Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes. Oh? Sister-inw, do you have any ns? Shangguan Xingwang was curious. Look at me. Without saying anything, Cao Zhiyuan walked up to Concubine Cao Xuan and tore her pajamas in half, revealing her white and tender skin and sexy underwear. That perfectly curved body was looming under his pajamas, making Shangguan Xingwangs eyes shine and he swallowed wildly. This woman is so alluring. Xingwang, hang her up, I want to take a video of her. Cao Zhiyuan took out her mobile phone and turned on the video recording function: Oh, by the way, you stand next to her and take a photo with her. This will be more exciting. no problem! Shangguan Xingwang smiled and quickly ordered people to hang Concubine Cao Xuan on a pir. Then, he picked up the other persons hair, put it between his mouth and nose, breathed greedily, and looked like he was intoxicated. good. Cao Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction, then recorded the video, added a few words, and immediately sent it out. Its done. I give Lu Chen half an hour to get to Shangguans house, and at the same time hold the treasure map with both hands to apologize. Otherwise, I will humiliate his woman to death! Sister-inw, is this okay? What if the boy is afraid and doesnt dare toe? Shangguan Xingwang asked. No, I know Lu Chen. He is very conceited and will definitelye. Cao Zhiyuan suddenly smiled evilly: Besides, no normal man can tolerate his woman being insulted. Thats true. Shangguan Xingwang nodded and sneered: If that kid really dares toe, I guarantee that he will nevere back! Prosperity, dont take it lightly. Lu Chen is quite capable, and ordinary martial arts masters cant do anything to him. Cao Zhiyuan reminded. She still vividly remembered what happened to the Cao family before, and Lu Chen used his own power to suppress the heroes. Definitely not a kind person. Dont worry, sister-inw. My Shangguan family has many experts, many soldiers, and a powerful martial arts master. Even if that kid has extraordinary abilities and enters my territory, he will only die! Shangguan Xingwang was full of confidence. Full. Very good. With your words, I feel at ease. Cao Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how powerful Lu Chen is, he is only one person. In front of such a behemoth as the Shangguan family, there is no big wave at all. Sister-inw, what should we do with these two beauties? Shangguan Xingwang rubbed his chin, his eyes moving greedily on Concubine Cao Xuan. After Lu Chen is dealt with and the treasure map is retrieved, the two of them will be your ythings from now on. You can y with them as you like. Cao Zhiyuan said with a meaningful smile. HeyThank you sister-inw! Hearing this, Shangguan Xingwang instantly became excited. He couldnt wait to push these beautiful sisters on the bed and have fun with them. Chapter 1225 Chapter 1225 The sky is getting brighter. Early in the morning, Fengyu Vi began to be lively. Because today is Lu Chens birthday, everyone in the Qilin Gang attaches great importance to it. They have invited guests two days in advance and are preparing to hold a grand birthday party. The Qilin Gang has long dominated the underground world of the provincial capital, and Lu Chen has also been dubbed the underground emperor. All forces have to sell some face. Even if you dont receive the invitation, you still have to rush to send the gift. Boom boom boom At this time, the vige owner was in the room. Lu Chen, who was meditating with his eyes closed, was awakened by a knock on the door. Whats wrong? Lu Chen opened the door and saw Lao Zhang standing outside. Master Lu, something happened! Lao Zhang said solemnly: At dawn this morning, a group of mysterious masters broke into Miss Caos vi, and all the brothers we sent to protect were killed, and now Miss Cao is missing, she must have been tied up! What? Lu Chens expression changed: How could this happen? Who did it?! Its not clear yet. I have ordered people to investigate. I believe there will be results soon. Lao Zhang lowered his head. Send all the brothers in the gang out and find the murderer as soon as possible! Lu Chen said solemnly. Killed the disciples of the Qilin Gang and kidnapped Concubine Cao Xuan. This has vited his bottom line, and no matter who it is, he will make them pay a heavy price. Buzz At this time, the phone suddenly vibrated, and someone anonymously sent a video. Lu Chen clicked on the video and saw it. He was instantly furious and his face was filled with evil spirits. In the video, Concubine Cao Xuan was hanging from a pir in ragged clothes. A wretched man was holding her hair, breathing greedily with an evil smile on his lips. The desire on his face could not be concealed at all. The key is that this wretched man, Lu Chen has seen before, is Shangguan Xingwang! Lu Chen, you have half an hour to deliver the treasure map to Shangguans house. If you dare to exceed the time limit, I will let your woman be humiliated by thousands of people! After the video, a threatening statement was added. boom! In an instant, Lu Chens chest seemed to explode, full of anger. Send the order! Everyone is fully armed and ready to fight with the officials! Without saying a word, Lu Chen rushed out of the door and rushed towards Shangguans house. Although the two sides had conflicts before, at least they did not reach a point where it could not be ended. But now, the Shangguan familys out-of-bounds behavior haspletely angered him. The dragon has reverse scales, which will kill you if you touch it. Whenever Concubine Cao Xuan was harmed in the slightest, he would kill Shangguans family with blood! At this moment, the Shangguan familys mansion was also decorated with lights and colorful, and it was very lively. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Even more grand than Fengyu Vi. Because today is the engagement day between the Shangguan family and the Cao family. The Shangguan family is the top of the three, and the Cao family is also a wealthy family. Nowadays, the marriage between the two families has caused a sensation in the entire provincial capital. Forces big and small wille upon hearing the news. The formations and battles can be called congrattions from all the people! Of course, the main reason why it was so grand was because of Shangguan Hong. Shangguanhong was not only of noble birth and amazing background, but also with extraordinary talent and outstanding talent. He became General Huwei of the Dragon Kingdom at a young age, which can be described as outstanding military exploits. Chapter 1226 Chapter 1226 Looking at the entire Jiangnan, no one among the younger generation canpare with him. Everyone believes that in the future, under the leadership of Shangguan Hong, the Shangguan family will be even more glorious, and will eventually be the overlord of one party and take charge of the entire Jiangnan. Therefore, when they heard the news of Shangguan Hongs engagement, not only the provincial capital, but also the dignitaries and merchants from the major cities in the south of the Yangtze River all came here admiringly. The sky has just dawned, and Shangguans house is already full of people and guests. At this moment, in the meeting hall. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Shangguan Hong sat in the middle with an indifferent expression, not moved by the prosperity of the outside world. On the left and right sides of it were some key members of the Shangguan family. Whether they are uncles, aunts, or cousins, they can only be subordinated and dare not take a breath. After being promoted to General Huwei, Mr. Shangguan passed the position of n leader to Shangguan Hong from generation to generation. Initially, some elders expressed dissatisfaction, believing that Shangguan Hong was not senior enough and had insufficient qualifications. As a result, within three days, these opposing elders were dead and injured, and no one had a good ending. Under this iron and blood method, in less than half a month, Shangguan Hongpletely controlled the entire family. It fully exins what it means that those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish. Over the past few years, Shangguan Hongs majesty even overshadowed the old man Shangguan. Be an existence that everyone fears. Cao Jun, the time hase. Where is what I want? After a while, Shangguan Hong finally spoke. For an instant, everyones eyes were focused on the end of the seat. Those sitting there are all from the Cao family. this Cao Juns face froze, not knowing how to respond. They agreed to hand over the treasure map before dawn, but now that they cant hand over the treasure, its really embarrassing. What? Did you take my words as deaf ears? Shangguan Hongs eyes grew colder. Dont dare! Cao Jun waved his hands again and again, and said bravely: Young Master Hong, please give us a little more time. Before it gets dark today, we will definitely present the treasure! I dont like bargaining. If there is no treasure map, then there is no need to hold todays engagement party. I will make the news of your regretful marriage public. Then, you will be responsible for the consequences! Shangguan Hongs tone became sharp. These words already smacked of threat. ah? Cao Jun was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and cold sweat broke out. He is very aware of Shangguanhongs iron-blooded methods. Once the treasure map cannot be handed over, the entire Cao family will suffer! Brother Hong At this time, Cao Zhiyuan, who was wearing a red bridal gown, walked quickly into the meeting hall. Paper kite! Is there any news? Cao Juns eyes lit up, as if seeing a savior. Thats right. Cao Zhiyuan nodded, looked at Shangguan Hong, and said with a smile: Brother Hong, please be patient. The treasure map is already on the way. It will be in your hands within half an hour! Oh, is it so? Shangguan Hong raised his eyebrows slightly, and his cold face finally softened: Its better to be like this, otherwise, I will be very angry. Brother Hong, the treasure map is definitely fine, but there may be a little trouble in a while, I hope you dont mind. Cao Zhiyuan vinated. Although she has a hostage in hand, she cant guarantee that Chase Lu will not cause trouble. As long as there is a treasure map, even if the sky falls, I will support you. Shangguan Hong said calmly, his words were very domineering. Thats no problem. Cao Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was talking, a thunderous sound suddenly exploded in the air, deafening. Shangguan Hong! Get out of here!! Chapter 1227 Chapter 1227 Shangguan Hong! Get out of here!! The sudden loud shouts resounded throughout Shangguan Mansion. The sound was so powerful that it was like rolling thunder, soaring into the sky. Carrying terrifying murderous intent and monstrous rage, it lingers for a long time. Presumptuous! Who is yelling here? How dare you run wild in Shangguans house because you dont know how to live or die? Arrest him immediately! How audacious! How audacious! After a brief silence, the entire meeting hall exploded. Everyone in the Shangguan family started to protest, filled with righteous indignation. No one has ever dared to act wildly in Shangguans family, especially calling Shangguan Hong by his name and making rude remarks is an unforgivable crime. This damn Lu Chen is sowless! Cao Zhiyuans pretty face turned cold. She knew that Lu Chen woulde, but she didnt expect him to be so crazy. He started shouting before he even entered the door. Cao Zhiyuan, this must be the trouble you mentioned, right? After frowning slightly, Shangguan Hong quickly returned to normal, without any sign of anger. Brother Hong, to be honest, the treasure map is in Lu Chens hands. As long as he is caught, everything will be fine! Cao Zhiyuan said with a smile. You are so courageous, how dare you use me as a spearman? Shangguan Hong nced coldly. Brother Hong, I never meant this! Cao Zhiyuan panicked and quickly exined: The main reason is that Cao Guan cheated and gave the treasure map to Lu Chen, and the time was too hasty. I had no time to make arrangements, so I had to lure people over first to catch the turtle in the jar! You are quite clever and know how to use your brain. For the sake of your loyalty, I will kill Lu Chen for you today to avoid future troubles. Shangguan Hong stood up, shook his sleeves, and walked out of the meeting hall with his head held high. Everyone looked at each other and quickly followed. At this moment, at the gate of Shangguan Mansion. ahC! With thest scream, more than a dozen Shangguan family guards were all beaten to the ground by Lu Chen. All of them had their hands and feet cut off, and they were wailing endlessly. There is no single enemy at all. Damn it! Who is this person? He dares to challenge an official. Is this going to cost him his life? He openly caused trouble on General Huweis engagement day. This guy is simply asking for his own destruction! Its true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. He didnt realize the seriousness of the problem at all. The guestsing and going pointed and looked at me like they were idiots. The Shangguan family is the top of the three, with power, connections, and even an army. If a young boy dares to act wild here, what is the difference between seeking death? Shangguan Hong! Get out! Lu Chen roared and rushed in with murderous intent. Wherever they passed, the crowds dispersed for fear of offending this stupid young man. Lu! Are you finally here? Ive been waiting for you for a long time! At this time, Shangguan Xingwang suddenly stood in front. Behind him, there were a group of martial arts masters, all gearing up and looking at him with eager eyes. Shangguan is prosperous? Lu Chens face darkened, and murderous intent surged in his eyes: Im warning you, let him go immediately, otherwise Ill have you go to Guans house C blood will flow like a river! Rivers of blood? Hearing this, Shangguan Xingwang couldnt helpughing: Boy! Who the hell do you think you are? Open your dog eyes and look, this is Shangguans house, this is my territory! If I want you to live, I will live, if I want you to die, I will Damn it, why do you yell at me? I say it again, let him go immediately! Lu Chen gritted his teeth. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. I can let her go if you want me, but you have to hand over the baby first, and then kneel on the ground and learn how to bark. When you make me happy, I will consider letting her go. Shangguan Xingwang crossed his arms with a joking look on his face. Hahahadid you hear that? Kneel down and imitate a dog barking! Afterwards, a group of experts startedughing. You are looking for death! Lu Chen was angry, stopped talking nonsense, and rushed forward. Destroy him! Chapter 1228 Chapter 1228 Shangguan Xingwangs face turned cold, and he suddenly waved his hand and gave an order. Get out of the way! Let mee! At this time, a muscr man suddenly jumped out and took the lead to meet Lu Chen. Its speed is very fast and its strength is amazing. When running, it is like a bison, unstoppable. Halfway through the rush, the muscr man suddenly clenched his fists to umte strength. One of his arms suddenly swelled, with veins popping out. He looked like Popeye. Mad Bull Punch! The muscr man shouted loudly, and punched Chen Lu in the face with a powerful punch. Zhu Laosi is really ruthless, and every time he strikes, its a killer move. I cant even block this punch, let alone that skinny guy? Haha If he can die in the hands of Zhu Laosis mad cow boxer, this kid will not be at a loss. The warriorsughed at Lian Lian, as if they were watching a show. Among them, although Zhu Laosi is not the strongest, he is still ranked among the top masters. If he were an ordinary warrior, he would die at the first touch. roll! Lu Chen ignored the muscr mans attack, raised his hand and punched out, hitting first. bump! There was a loud bang. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The muscr mans body exploded on the spot like a watermelon hit by a cannonball! It turned into a ball of blood mist and drifted down. ah? Seeing this scene, all the warriors were dumbfounded. Everyone was dumbfounded, their faces full of disbelief. Zhu Laosi is an innate warrior and is quite famous in the world. Such a master was actually beaten to death with one punch. How is this possible? ! Damn it! Are you dead now? Shangguan Xingwang was startled. He knew that Lu Chen was very powerful, but he didnt expect it to be so fierce. He killed Zhu Laosi with one punch. Its really scary. Damn it! It seems that we have encountered a tough situation. All heroes, prepare to fight together! After a brief period of shock, all the warriors became serious, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. It is obviously not possible to fight alone. Now we can only bully the few with more. Kill him for me! Seeing that Lu Chen was still approaching, Shangguan Xingwang couldnt help but roar. kill! The warriors looked at each other and rushed forward at the same time. Anyone who stands in my way will die! Lu Chens eyes showed a fierce look, and he showed no mercy. Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, he pounced on him and started killing everyone. All warriors who blocked the way were beaten away. Either seriously injured or killed suddenly, he is not an enemy at all. For a while, screams could not be heard. In the face of absolute strength, the superiority in numbers does not y any role. In just two minutes, twenty or thirty martial arts masters had all fallen to the ground. What? Seeing this scene, Shangguan Xingwangs face turned pale, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. The master who he had raised for many years, just disappeared like this? What kind of monster is this kid? ! boom! Lu Chen raised his foot and crushed the head of a warrior. His bloody and violent eyes nced directly at Shangguan Xingwang: Now, its your turn! Chapter 1229 Chapter 1229 The moment Lu Chen nced over, Shangguan Xingwang couldnt help but shudder, and an indescribable fear surged into his heart. He thought that his arrangement was foolproof, but he didnt expect that the other party would defeat all his ns with one force. Release him immediately, ordie! Lu Chen pressed forward step by step, full of murderous aura. Ill let your mother go! Shangguan Xingwang roared angrily, suddenly pulled out a gun from his back, and fired at Lu Chen rapidly with bang bang bang. When the bullet was ejected from the chamber, Lu Chens figure suddenly disappeared in ce, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Shangguan Xingwang. you Shangguan Xingwang was startled, and just as he was about to pull back, Lu Chen suddenly grabbed his wrist and violently pinched it off. ahC! Shangguan Xingwang screamed and the gun in his hand fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, Shangguan Xingwang felt his breathing hitched, his throat was pinched by a big hand, his screams stopped suddenly, and his face turned red. Then, he watched his feet float off the ground little by little. Where is Concubine Cao Xuan? Lu Chens face was fierce and aggressive. Letlet me goor you will die without a burial ce! Shangguan Xingwang struggled wildly and made various threats. Let me ask you, where is Concubine Cao Xuan?! Lu Chen slowly exerted force with his fingers, pinching Shangguan Xingwang until it became difficult to breathe, veins popped out on his face, and his feet kicked wildly. stop! At this time, a group of key members of the Shangguan family came over in a mighty manner. Behind these nsmen were arge number of armed soldiers. The momentum is huge and vigorous. And the leader is Shangguan Hong! Lu Chen! You are so brave! Let go of Xingwang, otherwise you will die forever! Cao Zhiyuan shouted loudly. She thought that Shangguan Xingwangs people would be able to capture Lu Chen, but she didnt expect that the entire army was wiped out. Brothersave, save me! Shangguan Xingwang turned his head with difficulty, his voice hoarse. Let me go, I will spare your life. Shangguan Hong spit out a few words coldly. The voice was not loud, but it carried an unquestionable majesty. I should say this, let Concubine Cao Xuan go, and I will spare your brothers life! Lu Chen said in a deep voice. Concubine Cao Xuan? Shangguanhong frowned slightly, and looked at Cao Zhiyuan next to him, with some doubts: Whats going on? Brother Hong, I captured Cao Guan and prepared to interrogate him about the whereabouts of the treasure map, but he refused to speak, so I tied up Concubine Cao Xuan as a threat. Cao Zhiyuan whispered back. Snapped! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the words finished, Shangguan Hong pped Cao Zhiyuan on the face, and said coldly, Did I tell you not to touch Concubine Cao Xuan? He can kill anyone in the Cao family, but he can only hurt Concubine Cao Xuan. Because the other partys grandfather is the Duke of the current dynasty. A truly powerful man! Brother Hong, II also made this decision for the sake of the treasure map. Cao Zhiyuan covered her hot face, obsequiously. Is the person dead? Shangguanhong asked again. No, not dead. Cao Zhiyuan shook her head repeatedly. Next time, dont me me for being ruthless. Shangguan Hong snorted coldly. Yes, yes, I will definitely pay attention in the future. Cao Zhiyuan forcefully smiled. It was a bit embarrassing to be pped for no reason in front of so many people, but she could only greet her with a smile. Lu Chen Shangguan Hong turned his eyes and said indifferently: You are not qualified to bargain with me, let my brother go immediately, otherwise, he will die! With that said, he gestured forward. Wow! After that, a group of armed soldiers immediately swarmed up and surrounded Chase Lu. Rows of ck hole muzzles were all aimed at the vital parts of the body. As long as Shangguan Hong gives an order, countless bullets will pour out. Young people dont know the bounds of heaven and earth, but they dare to make trouble in Shangguans house. Is it over now? At the end of the day, hes just a warrior after all. No matter how powerful he is, what big waves can there be? There is still a glimmer of hope for releasing people now. If you resist stubbornly, you will only have a dead end! Seeing the dark crowd of armed soldiers, the guests couldnt help talking about it. Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 They have never seen such a crazy person, who broke into Shangguans house alone in broad daylight and took Shangguan Xingwang hostage. Its just like striking an egg against a stone and destroying yourself. Xiao Shao! Did you see that? You have been surrounded, surrounded by soldiers from our Shangguan family. Why do you fight with me? Shangguan Xingwang smiled ferociously: If you dont want to die, let go immediately, cut off your meridians, and kneel down to beg for mercy. In this way, I might be able to let you live! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you courting death? Lu Chen grabbed Shangguan Xingwangs neck with one hand and slowly raised it, his eyes filled with coldness. What? How dare you touch me? Shangguan Xingwang was not afraid at all and continued to shout: If you dare, try touching me? If you touch me, not only will you die, but your rtives and friends will also be buried with you! Oh, by the way, and your woman is locked in my basement now. If I lose a hair, my subordinates will take turns to kill her one by one, making her life worse than death! Hahaha e! Are you moving me? I want to see if you can bear the consequences? ! At the end of the sentence, Shangguan Xingwangughed wildly, as if he was determined to defeat you. So what if I can fight? So what if you are powerful? In the face of absolute power, personal bravery is not worth mentioning. The Shangguan family is full of experts, strong men emerge inrge numbers, and they also hold large armies. Even if the kid in front of him has great abilities, he cant make any trouble. Do you really think I dont dare to kill you? Or do you think you can control me? Lu Chen asked coldly. Hehedo you dare? Open your dog eyes and see, now you are a shackle, your only choice is to bow your knees and surrender! Shangguan Xingwang said aggressively. Lu Chen! Let go of Xingwang immediately and hand over the treasure, otherwise you and Concubine Cao Xuans family will die! Cao Zhiyuan threatened sternly. You have hostages, and so do I. One life for another. Lu Chen tried his best to suppress his anger. If he hadnt been worried about Concubine Cao Xuans safety, he would have gone on a killing spree. One life for another? Cao Zhiyuan did not make a decision, and looked at Shangguan Hong, as if asking for instructions. Shangguan Hong didnt speak, just nodded. Under the spotlight, as the patriarch of the Shangguan family, he must maintain the brotherhood a little bit. Besides, Chase Lu would die in the end anyway, so it was harmless. You two, drag that half-dead guy out. Cao Zhiyuan turned around and whispered an instruction. After a while, Cao Guan, who was covered in scars, was dragged over by two guards. Wherever it passed, there was blood dripping and it was unbearable to look at. Uncle Cao? Lu Chen took a closer look, and immediately changed his face. At this moment, Cao Guan was already dying. His body was riddled with holes and bloody flesh, and there was no intact skin left at all. The whole person was simply miserable. You you shouldnt havee Cao Guan raised his head with difficulty, speaking weakly. Now Shangguans house is like a dragons pond and a tigers den. If Lu Chenes here alone, isnt he looking for death? Cao Zhiyuan! You are such a beast! Even your own uncle will not be spared! Lu Chen was furious. He thought that only Concubine Cao Xuan was arrested, but he didnt expect that even Cao Guan would suffer. It seems that he was also sentenced to death. Stop talking nonsense! Release him immediately! Cao Zhiyuan shouted. Let Concubine Cao Xuan go too! Lu Chen gritted his teeth. Impossible! You just said one life for another. If you want to release Concubine Cao Xuan, you have to hand over the treasure map! Cao Zhiyuan shouted. Okay, lets change it first. Lu Chen did not dare to waste time and immediately agreed. Now Cao Guan is in critical condition. If he is not treated in time, he may die at any time. Send this old thing over there. Cao Zhiyuan made a gesture and ordered the two guards to send Cao Guan forward. Seeing this, Lu Chen slowly let go and put Shangguan Xingwang down. Grass! Shangguan Xingwang rubbed his red and swollen neck, red at Lu Chen fiercely, and then turned around and walked towards Shangguans camp. The two sides went back and forth, exchanging hostages with each other. However, just as he passed Cao Guan, Shangguan Xingwangs expression suddenly turned fierce. Go to hell! Without any warning, Shangguan Xingwang suddenly pulled out his knife and stabbed Cao Guan in the back. It came as a chilling blow. Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 flutter! The sharp dagger prated from the back and came out from the chest. The tip of the knife that popped out was stained with a coquettish red color. Forehead Cao Guans body trembled, his expression frozen. He subconsciously looked down and saw the tip of the knife piercing his heart, slowly dripping with blood. ah? The sudden scene made everyone stunned. No one expected that Shangguan Xingwang would suddenly assassinate him and kill him with one blow. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Isnt it said that one life is exchanged for another? Isnt this guy doing a great job? Uncle Cao? Lu Chen was also stunned, a little unexpected. His attention just now was on Shangguan Hong and Cao Zhiyuan. He really didnt expect that Shangguan Xingwang, who was a hostage, would actually make such a move. Lu, Lu Chenmy daughterI will leave it to you from now on After Cao Guan uttered a sentence with difficulty, his head slowly dropped and hepletely lost his breath. Death is a relief. Seeing this scene, Cao Zhiyuan looked indifferent and unmoved. The third child Among the crowd, Cao Jun showed pain. No matter what, the two of them are brothers. They grew up together and carried the Ding family together. Now that Cao Guan was killed, he felt somewhat ufortable. However, he dared not speak out in anger because he could not afford to offend the murderer. Old thing! Go to hell! Shangguan Xingwang grinned, pulled out the bloody knife, and kicked Cao Guan on the back. Boom! Cao Guans body was thrown high, and after flying a few meters away, it justnded at Lu Chens feet. Cao Uncle Cao? Lu Chen squatted down, reached out to feel Cao Guans pulse, and his fingertips began to tremble. Hopeless. Originally, Cao Guan was seriously injured, and his vitality was about to be exhausted, but now he suffered a fatal blow, and even the gods could not save him. Little smash! You didnt expect that, did you? If you dare to go against me, this is what you will end up with! After killing the people, Shangguan Xingwang said proudly: In addition, I will tell you another cruel thing. Not only will I kill all your rtives and friends, I will also humiliate your woman! I want to torture her in front of you, making her life worse than death! How about it? Are you angry? Do you really want to kill me? Its a pity that you have no chance. From the moment you let me go, you are destined to die without a burial ce! Of course, I will not let you die too cheaply, I want you to experience all kinds of punishments, I want you to suffer humiliation, I want you to live and die! This C this is the price you pay for offending me! Hahaha By the end of the sentence, Shangguan Xingwang wasughing wildly. A martial artist in the rivers andkes dared to challenge him, it was like a fly shaking a tree. Shang. Official. Prosper. Prosper! Lu Chen got up slowly, paused every word, his eyes were about to burst. In those scarlet eyes, there is endless murderous intent and violence. His hair stood upright and his clothes moved freely without wind. A monstrous evil spirit gushed out from within his body, heading straight into the sky. Everyone felt their bodies sank, as if a boulder was pressed against their chests, and even breathing became difficult. An indescribable feeling of palpitations suddenly came over me. It seems that there is a huge crisis brewing rapidly. Shangguan Xingwang! I will cut you into pieces! Lu Chen was so angry that he suddenly ejected and rushed forward like a ferocious beast. Shoot! Shoot! Chapter 1232 Chapter 1232 Shangguan Xingwang was taken aback and backed away repeatedly. Bang bang bang A burst of gunfire rang out, all hitting Lu Chens afterimage, without any damage at all. Quick! Stop him! Shangguan Xingwangs expression changed drastically, he turned around and ran away. Damn, this lunatic is not even afraid of guns. What are you still doing? Go up and help! Cao Zhiyuan reacted quickly and quickly directed a group of guards to push forward. Come back to me! Lu Chen stepped forward, grabbed Shangguan Xingwangs head, and then yanked it back, pressing him directly to the ground. Its like catching a dead fish. The next second, the gunfire stopped suddenly, for fear of idental injury. The powerful guards immediately stopped and did not dare to act rashly. Lu Chen! I warn you not to act recklessly, if you hurt Xingwang, you will be in disaster! Cao Zhiyuan sternly shouted. Zhuzi! Stop quickly! The n members of Shangguans family shouted angrily. At this moment, everyone could feel Lu Chens terrifying murderous intent. But because of the fear of throwing rats away, they dare not act rashly. Small! You better be careful, if you hurt me, your whole family will suffer! Shangguan Xingwang threatened sharply. Although he was arrested, he was surrounded by people from Shangguans family, so it was true. He didnt believe that Chase Lu dared to risk the death of his whole family, and really killed him. You C really deserve to die! Chase Lus eyes almost burst into mes, and he slowly exerted force on his fingers. The terrifying power of the fingertips directly pierced Shangguan Xingxings flesh, bit by bit deep into the skull. Blood quickly covered his face. Ah~! Shangguan Xingwang couldnt help but scream, and the fear of death suddenly surged into his heart. Wait! Stop it! At this moment, Shangguan Xingwang finally panicked and began to surrender: Little smash! Calm down! If you kill me, countless people will die! Think of your woman, think of your rtives, they will all follow You will be buried with him! You are wrong, it is your Shangguan family who should be buried with you! Lu Chen continued to exert force with his fingers, with a fierce look on his face. Ka Ka Ka All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Cracks began to appear in Shangguan Xingwangs skull. Blood flowed out from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose. The severe pain and fear of death made Shangguan Xingwang burst into tears and beg for mercy: Dont dont kill me. I know I was wrong. Please spare my life. As long as you let me go, I promise not to hold you responsible, I can swear that! He knew that if he refused to give in, he might really die. Lu Chen! Stop immediately! If you kill Xingwang, Concubine Cao Xuan and her family will die! Cao Zhiyuan threatened. As soon as he finished speaking, there was only a bang sound. Shangguan Xingwangs head exploded like a watermelon hit by a cannonball! Red and white, sshing everywhere. Spreading mess all over the floor. What?! Seeing Shangguan Xingwang whose head was blown off, everyone couldnt help being startled. They didnt expect that Lu Chen would actually dare to kill someone under heavy siege. Not caring about his own life, not caring about the life of his whole family. Damn it! Did this guy not want his life? He actually killed the young master of the Shangguan family?! Madman! What a madman! This kid shouldnt have offended the Shangguan family. Now Im afraid he will be killed by the nine ns! The guests were pointing and pointing in an uproar. They were attending the engagement banquet, but they did not expect to witness the death of Shangguan Xingwang. If a happy event turns into a funeral, the entire Shangguan family will be furious. No one can afford the consequences! Chapter 1233 Chapter 1233 Deaddead? Cao Zhiyuan was stunned, her beautiful eyes widened with a look of disbelief. She really didnt expect that Lu Chen would actually dare to kill someone in public, and the person he killed was Shangguan Hongs biological brother. This guy is simplymitting a heinous crime! Its broken! Now even Concubine Xuan and the others will suffer! Cao Jun secretly cursed and sighed. The death of his third brother was already a big blow to him. Now if even the two nieces are not spared, it will be even worse. Although he desires power, he does not want to kill his rtives. For a moment, he couldnt help but doubt his original choice. Is it really the right thing to take refuge in Shangguans family? presumptuous! Be bold! Shu Zi! You are going too far!! After a brief moment of daze, the n members of the Shangguan family became furious and started to rebuke one after another. After many years of being established in the provincial capital, no one has ever dared to call the Shangguan family, let alone brutally murder a direct descendant of the Shangguan family in front of them. This kind of behavior is simply audacious! Lu Chen, you have offended the power of Heaven. No one can save you today. Shangguan Hong said coldly. The death of his younger brother did not cause him much fluctuation. But as a murderer, Lu Chen must pay the price of death for openly provoking the authority of the Shangguan family. Let Concubine Cao Xuan go, otherwise, you will all die! While Lu Chen was speaking, he kicked Shangguan Xingwangs body violently. Boom! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Shangguan Xingwang bounced off like a football and hit Shangguan Hong at an extremely fast speed, like a human cannonball. snort! Shangguan Hong snorted coldly and pped his palm directly, hitting Shangguan Xingwang hard on the chest. boom! There was an explosion, and Shangguan Xingwangs body exploded instantly, turning into flesh and blood that spattered across the sky. The surrounding group of Shangguan n members were covered in blood mist. All of them turned pale with fright and backed away in fright. Lu Chen was already cruel enough, but he didnt expect Shangguan Hong to be even more cruel, not even sparing his own brothers body. With one palm strike, he died without a whole body. Come on, kill him. Shangguan Hong uttered a few words coldly, then took out a white handkerchief and carefully wiped the blood on his hands. kill! Afterwards, a group of Wolf Guard masters drew their weapons and charged towards Lu Chen. Ill see who dares to do it! At this time, there was an angry shout. Lao Zhang led a group of Qilin Gang disciples and stormed through the door. The dark crowd was full of people, with great momentum and majestic energy. Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you break into Shangguans house without permission? How brave you are! A bunch of reckless people, is this a ce you can break into? Get out of here! Send my order! Mobilize the army immediately to suppress the rebellion! The appearance of the Qilin Gang aroused the anger of the Shangguan family members. Chapter 1234 Chapter 1234 what is it today? Lu Chen, a stupid young man who is not afraid of death, openly challenges the authority of the Shangguan family, but now a group of gangsters have appeared, showing off their power here, it is simplywless! Listen up, Shangguan family, let Miss Cao go immediately, otherwise we will fight to the death today! Lao Zhang led many Qilin Gang disciples, stepped forward aggressively, and began to confront Shangguans soldiers. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The fish is dead and the is broken? Are you worthy of it? Shangguan Hongs eyes were very disdainful. In his eyes, the Qilin Gang is just a bunch of rabble. As soon as the army arrives, it can be easily ughtered. Lu Chen! You are so naive. Do you think you can call Banguans family just by relying on these little minions? What a fools dream! Cao Zhiyuan sneered. Although the Qilin Gang is quite powerful, in front of the Shangguan family, they are just a bunch of chickens and dogs, and they will be broken into pieces at a touch. If the Qilin Gang cant do it, what about our Yaowang Valley? At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded at the door. Immediately afterwards, an immortal old man walked in leisurely with a group of extraordinary people. These people are over fifty years old and are wearing long robes. Although they do not have an imposing aura, they are as thick as mountains and stand tall as mountains. No one dares to have the slightest contempt. The visitors were Qiao Antai, the master of Yaowang Valley, and a group of elders and deacons. Its strange, why did you evene to Yaowang Valley? Yao Wang Valley has always ignored secr affairs and never participated in disputes. What happened today? All the top officials were dispatched, and even the Medicine King, who has always been invisible to the dragon, showed up. I have a bad feeling that something big will happen today! Because of the appearance of everyone from Yaowang Valley, the whole ce couldnt help but bemotion. You know, Yaowang Valley is an otherworldly existence in the entire Jiangnan. He seems to be powerless, but in fact he has a widework of contacts and has close contacts with all major forces. People will get sick sometimes, and once they are seriously ill, they have to seek help from Yaowanggu. Over the years, the influence of Yaowang Valley is no worse than that of San Jueding. Its just that Yaowang Valley has always been in a neutral position, and now it suddenly appears, which has to arouse spection. Elder Lu, today I led the crowd to Fengyu Vi to celebrate your birthday. I didnt expect you to come here. I shouldnt have missed anything, right? Qiao Antai walked forward with a smile. You came just in time. Lu Chen nodded slightly. Senior Medicine King, what do you mean? Do you want to help Lu Chen and go against our Shangguan family? Cao Zhiyuan asked coldly. If it were just the Qilin Gang, the Shangguan family could easily crush it, but if the Yaowang Valley was added to it, it would be a bit troublesome. After all, the influence of Yaowang Valley is too great. Once they break up, they will inevitably be criticized verbally and writtenly. Lu Chen is the elder of our Medicine King Valley. If he is in danger, we, the Medicine King Valley, naturally cannot sit idly by and ignore it. Qiao Antai said calmly. Elder of Yaowang Valley? Cao Zhiyuan frowned slightly. She didnt expect Lu Chen to have such an identity, no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. General Huwei, today is a happy day. Its not appropriate to make things too tense. Lets let Miss Cao go. Wouldnt it be nice if we dont offend each other? Qiao Antai spoke again. Valley Master Qiao, its not your turn to dictate my affairs. Shangguan Hong said indifferently: Lu Chen killed my brother and openly challenged the dignity of the Shangguan family. I have already said that he will die today and no one can save him, including you. He hasnt paid much attention to the mere Yaowang Valley. General Huwei, dont do anything too extreme, otherwise you will easily get burned. Qiao Antai said meaningfully. Burning yourself on fire? Do you, Yaowang Valley, have this strength? Shangguan Hong snorted coldly: Get out of here before I get angry, otherwise dont me me for being ruthless! Shangguan Hong! You are such a powerful official! I would like to see how you be so heartless! Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded at the door. Immediately afterwards, a middle-aged man with an imposing appearance walked in aggressively with a team of personal guards. This person is actually the governor of a province, Xia Yongkang! Chapter 1235 Chapter 1235 My god! Its Governor Xia? Why is he here? Looking at Governor Xias battle, it seems that he didnte to the engagement banquet. Nonsense! Who brings so many guards to a wedding banquet? Its obvious theres going to be trouble! The appearance of Xia Yongkang caused the scene to explode instantly. Even a group of n members of the Shangguan family looked solemn at this moment. You know, the man in front of you is the governor of a province, the man in charge of the military and political power of the entire southern province! Official residence from Yipin! The real feudal officials! In front of such a big shot, even Shangguan Hong, who was a powerful general, had to be suppressed. Brother Lu, are you not injured? After entering the venue, Xia Yongkang asked Lu Chen first. Im fine. Thank you, Lord Governor, for your concern. Lu Chen nodded politely. Its fine. Xia Yongkang smiled, and when his eyes turned to Shangguanhong, his face suddenly became cold again: Shangguanhong, you have a lot of authority, and because you are a third-rank general, you can do all kinds of domineering things, and no one can control you. hold you? These words were merciless and did not give the Shangguan family any face. Mr. Governor, you misunderstood. It was Lu Chen who came to make trouble. We were just acting in self-defense. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that the situation was not good, Cao Zhiyuan quickly defended himself. Thats right! It was Lu Chen who waswless and openly killed members of my Shangguan family. We must seek justice! The n members of the Shangguan family echoed. Shut up, everyone! Xia Yongkang stared: Dont think that I dont know what happened. Your Shangguan family kidnapped Concubine Cao Xuan and killed Cao Guan in public. All kinds of bad deeds are simply outraged by both men and gods! As soon as these words came out, the Shangguan family n members were instantly speechless. It is obvious that they are no longer able to stand up to the problem. Governor Xia, I have no grievances with you, why do you have to go against me? Shangguan Hongs face was cold and his eyes were a little unkind. Thest time at Caos house, Xia Yongkang also interfered and ruined his good deeds. Unexpectedly, today, the other party showed up again, and even came to destroy the ce. Its simply too much! As a general of the Dragon Kingdom, you are supposed to upholdw and order and uphold justice, but look at your behavior, how is it any different from a gangster?! Xia Yongkang said righteously. Governor Xia, although your official position is higher than mine, it doesnt mean you can control me. Shangguanhong stood with his hands behind his back, and said without hesitation, My position as a general is granted by the official family and belongs to the Ministry of War. Even if you are the governor of a province, you have no right to dictate to me! The governor is the highest local official,manding the military and political power of a province. Although the official position is very high, he belongs to the civil service category. And he is a general, and the two sides are not in the same system. Civilian officials and military generals have always been at odds, and he may not be afraid if they really want to tear their faces apart. Because there is a big backer behind him! Shangguan Hong, dont be too arrogant! Xia Yongkang snorted coldly: Southern Province is under my jurisdiction. If you do anything harmful to the world, I will never stand by and watch! Governor Xia, Ive always beenw-abiding, so how can I do something so unreasonable? Shangguan Hongli said confidently: To say the least, even if I am really guilty, it is not something that you, the local governor, can easily deal with! As soon as he finished speaking, a strong and majestic voice suddenly sounded in the air. Governor Xia cant deal with you, so what about the old man and me? The voice was not loud, but it reached everyones ears clearly. Looking around, I saw another group of people walking in from the direction of the gate. The leader was a tall old man with white beard and white eyebrows. Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 The old man walked like a dragon and a tiger, his face full of majesty, but he also exuded a chilling air that made people feel cold. Its Old General Murong! Old General Murong is here! Oh, dog buyer! What happened today? Why did even the reclusive old generale forward? Its broken! The Shangguan family is going to change! When they saw Murong Zhenguo, the whole scene was in an uproar again. The appearance of Xia Yongkang was already shocking enough, but now even Murong Zhenguo has heard about it, which is really unbelievable. As a former general who protected the country, Murong Zhenguo had great achievements and was a highly respected minister. He spent his life fighting and gained disciples all over the world. Regardless of power, connections, or influence, he is the leader in the entire Jiangnan. Even Xia Yongkang, the Governor of the Southern Province, will be overwhelmed. Little guy, Im here to support you today. I want to see who dares to be presumptuous! Murong Zhenguo didnt talk nonsense, stood directly beside Lu Chen, and publicly stated his position. However, this move once again caused everyone to be in an uproar. What? The old general came here because of this boy? Is that right? How could this happen? What kind of virtue and ability does this boy have? He can actually ask the old general toe forward? Looking at this battle, does this person have some powerful background? Everyone was whispering and looking at Lu Chen, his eyes became particrly different. They initially thought that Lu Chen was seeking his own destruction bying to make trouble. It turned out that the other party came prepared. No wonder he dared to challenge the officials. With two mountains protecting him, wouldnt he be walking sideways? Howhow is it possible?! Cao Zhiyuan looked shocked, a little unbelievable. She always thought that Chase Lu was just a martial artist with no power or authority. So from the beginning, she looked down on Lu Chen and felt that he was inferior. But now she realized that she was wrong, and very wrong. Lu Chen was not only good at fighting, but he also had a lot of connections behind him, so that when he was in danger, even the governor of a province and the general who protected the country came to help. Although it is difficult to ept, I have to admit that the other party is already qualified to challenge Guan Hong. Oh my God! Who is this kid?! Cao Jun and his party were stunned and out of their wits. Concubine Cao Xuan was kidnapped and Cao Guan was killed. They were all inseparable. And Lu Chen has a close rtionship with Concubine Cao Xuan, so he will definitely not give up. If it were in the past, with the power of the Shangguan family, future troubles could be avoided forever. But now that Lu Chen has shown a goodwork of connections, even the Shangguan family may not dare to act rashly. In other words, once Lu Chen wants to take revenge, they will all be in danger! Ive met the old general. Xia Yongkang bowed his hands to Murong Zhenguo to show his respect. Although the person in front of him has retreated behind the scenes, he still has unparalleled influence. Even as the governor, he has to pay three respects. Um. Murong Zhenguo nodded in response, and immediately nced at Shangguan Hong: Shangguan boy, you just said that Governor Xia cant deal with you. Do you think its okay if you add me, an old man? As soon as these words came out, Shangguan Hongs face instantly became ugly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Dealing with a governor is already very difficult, but now there is a general protecting the country, which is even worse. The two giants, one civil and one military, have connections and influences all over the world. Once joined hands, looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, how many people can stop it? Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 Old general, Shangguans family and Murongs family have always entered the water without disturbing the river. Is it too much for you toe and make trouble today? Shangguan Hong frowned. With his current power, its true that he cant toughen up the two giants, but that doesnt mean he has topromise. As the head of the three extremes, the Shangguan family naturally has a corresponding background and strength. If you really want to tear your face apart, it is still unclear who will win the deer. Excessive? Murong Zhenguo snorted: If it werent for your Shangguan family to start the trouble, why would I be here? Are you only allowed to prevent fires at Shangguans family, but we are not allowed to light themps? Today is Lu Chens birthday, as an elder, he originally nned to go to Fengyu Mountain Vi to support him. As soon as he heard that something had happened, he immediately brought people over. Shangguanhong, I dont want to cause trouble, let him go immediately, otherwise you cant afford the consequences! Xia Yongkang threatened in a cold voice. Brother Hong, how aboutforget it? Cao Zhiyuan swallowed and said weakly: Today is our engagement day. Its not appropriate to make a big fuss. Lets release Concubine Cao Xuan first to calm down the situation. As for the treasure map, lets make ns in the future. What do you think? Shut up! Shangguan Hong was so angry that he raised his hand and pped him. The huge force directly hit Cao Zhiyuan staggering and almost fell down. A pretty face instantly became red and swollen. Brother Hong? Cao Zhiyuan covered her hot face, a little at a loss. She didnt understand, which sentence did she say wrong? As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. At this time, shouldnt they choose to avoid the edge temporarily? Useless things, youve lost all my face! Shangguan Hong had a bad look on his face. The Shangguan family has dominated Jiangnan for many years and has never bowed to anyone. If you are threatened a few words and have to obey orders, then where will the Shangguan familys face be put in the future? Wouldnt the century-old wealthy family be theughing stock of the world? Boy from the Shangguan family, Ill give you three minutes to think about it. If you dont admit your mistake in time, dont me the old man and I will fall out! Murong Zhenguo issued a final warning. Murong Zhenguo, you, the great general who protects the country, are bullying my juniors here. What kind of skills do you think you have? Suddenly, a low and hoarse voice sounded in the air. Everyone subconsciously followed the sound and saw a white figure suddenly rising from the ground toward the inner courtyard in the distance and jumping into the sky above everyones heads. Immediately afterwards, the white figure turned around and swooped down like an eagle, carrying the power of destroying the world. Just when it was about to be hit hard, the white figure stretched out his arms, and the impact was instantly stopped. The wind was blowing on the soles of his feet, and his whole body was like a feather, hovering lightly and falling to the ground silently. Ability to move fast or slow, to send and receive freely, and powerful martial arts attainments are fully demonstrated at this moment. When the white figurended on the ground, everyone saw clearly that it was an old man with white hair. The old man was wearing a Tang suit, with a thin figure and a withered face, but his eyes were bright and sometimes showed a terrifying edge. The old man is the backbone of the Shangguan family C Shangguan Pengcheng! grandfather? Shangguanhong couldnt help but his eyes lit up when he saw the personing. The restlessness just now calmed down instantly. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The Shangguan familys Dinghai magic needle has appeared. Even if Xia Yongkang and Murong Zhenguo join forces, there is nothing to be afraid of. Uncle ZhongyongShangguan Pengcheng?! Xia Yongkang narrowed his eyes slightly and his expression became serious. Chapter 1238 Chapter 1238 As an extremely wealthy family, the Shangguan family has dominated for a hundred years because of the umtion of past dynasties. Especially the previous patriarch, Shangguan Pengcheng, was a generation of great talents. In the early years of the struggle for imperial power, he had a vicious vision and chose the right master. Then he supported him all the way to the top and became a minister of the official family. In the end, he was personally awarded the title of Uncle Zhongyong. His powerful position and personal bravery are not weaker than Murong Zhenguo. Even better in some aspects. The only difference is that Murong Zhenguo performed meritorious service on the battlefield, while Shangguan Pengcheng fought hard in the officialdom. Although the Tao is different, they are all top-notch people. Hahaha Great, great, the old patriarch finally appeared! With the old patriarch sitting in charge, who dares to act arrogantly in Shangguans family? Upon seeing Shangguan Pengcheng, the n members of the Shangguan family all expressed joy. As if they had found their backbone, they were all refreshed after the previous decline. Daughter! We can be saved! We can be saved! Cao Jun was extremely excited if he was granted amnesty. He was worried about how it would end before, but the appearance of Shangguan Pengcheng gave him hope. Great! I really chose the wrong person! Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cao Zhiyuan was also overjoyed. Shangguan Hong not only has a bright future, but also has a grandfather who is in a high position. Zhongyongbo is a noble title. Although it has no real power, it represents supreme glory and an unfathomablework of connections. Even at critical moments, you can directly meet with officials. With such a big shot in charge, who can shake the Shangguan family? Lu Chen, Lu Chen, so what if you have Governor Xias backing? What if you have Old General Murong as your backer? After all, you still cant save Concubine Cao Xuan, and you still cant change the situation. You will never, only deserve to be stepped on by us. Underfoot! Cao Zhiyuan whispered secretly and sneered again and again. She admitted that Chase Lu had something, but unfortunately, he still couldnt make any big waves. Murong Zhenguo, you are all respectable people after all. Now you are bullying my grandson in public. Do you really think that there is no one in my Shangguan family? Shangguan Pengcheng stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was indifferent, and the tone of his mouth was questioning. He has alreadye to the door to make trouble, so naturally he is not polite. Shangguan Pengcheng, lets figure it out first. It was your grandson who started the trouble first. Were just seeking justice. Is there any problem? Murong Zhenguo said lightly. You want to seek justice, talk to me directly, and bully the younger generation, what are you doing? Shangguan Pengcheng was domineering. You have been unable to shrink back, who knows where you are? Murong Zhenguo sneered. Now that Im out, what do you have to say? Shangguan Pengcheng didnt look sideways. Your grandson tied up someone who shouldnt be tied up, let her go, everyone is safe today, otherwise you will be in big trouble. Murong Zhenguo cut to the chase. Kidnapping? Shangguan Pengcheng looked sideways at his grandson and asked, Is there any? No. Shangguanhong shook his head. Now, did you hear that? My Honger said no, you can go. Shangguan Pengcheng waved his hand, as if to shoo away flies. If you dont say a word, are you going to send us away? Are you going to treat us as idiots? Murong Zhenguos face turned cold. Then what do you want? Shangguan Pengchengs eyes were a little unfriendly. Either, take the initiative to hand over the person; or, we go in and search, and you choose one yourself. Murong Zhenguo was not polite. Its even more impossible to go in and search if there is no one. Our Shangguans house is not a ce for you to run wild! Shangguan Pengcheng said in a deep voice. Hey! You old bastard! Oil and salt dont go in, right? Murong Zhenguo was a little annoyed: Believe it or not, I tore you down today! Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 Demolish my house? Do you have the ability? Shangguan Pengcheng snorted coldly: Murong Zhenguo, you dont think you can run wild on my territory just because you brought some people here today, do you? Your generals pce is powerful, but my Earls pce is not in vain! If anyone dares to act presumptuously here, I have the right to kill first and yter! Cut first and yter, right? Come on, lets practice and see whose fist is stronger! Murong Zhenguo rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight. Instead of forcing Lai Lai, it would be better to have a happy fight. Murong Zhenguo, do you want to do something? Okay, Ill find someone to apany you! Shangguan Pengcheng suddenly turned up the volume, and shouted from the air: Brother Yuanqing, its your turn! Hahahahaha As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of thunderousughter, which suddenly exploded out of thin air. Theughter seemed to being from all directions, and it was deafening. Ordinary people were so shaken that their faces showed pain, and they subconsciously covered their ears. At the same time as theughter sounded, a red figure suddenly fell from the sky, like a cannonball, and hit the center of the field heavily. boom!! There was a loud bang. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Debris flew and smoke flew everywhere. A huge gust of wind, centered on thending point, swept away in all directions, making peoples hair stand on end, their clothes rustling, and they couldnt even open their eyes. After the strong wind passed, a middle-aged man wearing a fiery red robe with gray hair on his temples walked out with his head held high. The man was tall and had sharp eyes. His whole body was like a ball of fire, with a scorching wave of airing from his body, and the surrounding temperature was rising rapidly. Wherever it passed, the crowd was sweating profusely, short of breath, and extremely hot. Its Tuoba Yuanqing! Its Tuoba Yuanqing, one of the five great masters in Jiangnan! After seeing the mans face clearly, the whole scene was in an uproar. What? Tuoba Yuanqing? Why is he here? My dear! I didnt expect that there is a top martial arts master hidden in the Earls Mansion! With Tuoba Yuanqing in charge, it seems that Old General Murong and the others wont be able to bargain today. The appearance of Tuoba Yuanqing caused a lot of discussion among the people. The five great masters in the south of the Yangtze River are all top-notch experts, and one person can stop ten thousand armies. The Shangguan family was already powerful, and now with the addition of Tuo Ba Yuan Qing, it was even more powerful! Brother Pengcheng, I heard that someone is making trouble here. I wonder who is so bold? Tuoba Yuanqing stepped forward with an arrogant look on his face, his whole person full of aura, not hiding his edge at all. Hey, thats whats in front of you. Shangguan Pengcheng looked at Murong Zhenguo and the others pointedly, and said coldly: Murong Zhenguo, dont you want to fight? Come on, try your hand with brother Yuanqing and see if you can hold on with your old bones. How many moves? Um? Hearing this, Murong Zhenguo couldnt help frowning. He naturally knew Tuoba Yuan Qings strength, he was a powerhouse on the same level as Huangfu Longteng. In terms of force value alone, it is already the pinnacle of Jiangnan. Even in his prime, he was not sure he could win a fight, not to mention he was injured two days ago. If I really want to take action, Im afraid I wont be able to get any benefits. Old man, whats the point of asking for foreign aid? If you have the guts, you can fight with me! Murong Zhenguo avoided the serious and nned to have a direct confrontation with Shangguan Pengcheng. Brother Yuan Qing is a guest of my Earls Mansion, not a foreign aid. Shangguan Pengcheng said indifferently: Besides, Im just a civil servant. I dont fight. If you want to fight, you can fight with Brother Yuan Qing. Of course, if you dont dare, then take your people and get out of here. ! Old guy, are you ying this trick with me? Do you really think I cant do anything to you? Murong Zhenguo had a stern face. Old General Murong, I heard that you have been on the battlefield for many years and your cultivation is astonishing. You have never been defeated. I really want to see you. Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 At this time, Tuoba Yuanqing said with a half-smile: It is said that military and martial arts are indistinguishable. I am very curious. Which one is more powerful, your killing skills, or my martial arts attainments? As soon as these words came out, there was anothermotion all around. This is already a naked provocation. As the saying goes, there are specialties in the art industry. If it is a formation of troops, Murong Zhenguo will naturally win. But when ites to martial arts cultivation, looking at the entire Jiangnan, there are not many people who can match Tuoba Yuanqing. The problem is, others are already riding on his face. If Murong Zhenguo refuses, it will cause great damage to his reputation and dignity. Tuoba Yuanqing, you are not qualified to challenge the old general of the Murong family, let me meet you! At this time, a cold female voice suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw a stunning woman wearing a red outfit with short silver hair walking in with a high profile. The woman carried a three-foot green-edged sword. She had a cold temperament, indifferent eyes, and a somewhat heroic air between her brows. The whole person looked majestic and heroic. Oh my god! Its Hongying God of War! Hongying God of War is here too! Holy shit! Did I read that right? Even the strongest female war goddess in the Dragon Kingdom is here? What happened today? Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Gods fight! Its really a fight between gods! Seeing Zhao Hongying entering the door with her sword in hand, everyone at the scene made another noise. You know, these are the big guys who stand at the top of the Dragon Kingdom. Normally, it would be a great honor for them to see one person, but now that so many shocking existences suddenly appear, it is really unbelievable. Its her again? Shes here again! Cao Zhiyuan shrank his neck in fright and quickly hid behind Shangguan Hong. Thest time she was at Caos house, the scene where Zhao Hongying killed Cao Yiming with one sword was still vivid in her mind, and she already had a shadow in her heart. Now that I saw this female murderer again, I couldnt hide the fear in my heart. No way? Could it be that Hongying God of War was also invited by Lu Chen? Cao Jun and others looked pale as if they were struck by lightning. Thest time Zhao Hongying appeared at Caos house, they could regard it as a coincidence. Now that the other party appeared again, it was obvious that her rtionship with Lu Chen was not simple. Zhao Hongying? Shangguan Hong frowned, his face became serious. Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, among the younger generation, there are only a handful of people who can be better than him. And Zhao Hongying is one of them. He has struggled for many years, and now he is only a third-rank General Huwei, while Zhao Hongying has be a first-rank God of War, and already has the right to talk to the officials. The gap between the two sides cannot be overstated by using the difference between clouds and mud. Oh? It turns out that the daughter of the Zhao family has arrived? Murong Zhenguo smiled slightly, not too surprised. With Lu Chens identity here, it is not surprising that people from the Zhao family appeared. Hey! Why are you walking so fast? Can you wait for me? Just as Zhao Hongying entered the door, another group of people followed in behind. The leader is a well-dressed man with a face like a crown jade. The man was somewhat simr to Zhao Hongying, and his temperament was also extraordinary. Standing in the crowd, he seemed to stand out from the crowd, very brilliant. It looks harmless to humans and animals, but the sharpness leaked from the eyes makes people shudder. Zhao Wuji! Its the God of War, Zhao Wuji! After seeing the mans appearance clearly, the audience exploded in an instant. Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 What? Zhao Wuji, the God of War? How is it possible?! My dear mother! First it was the Red Tasseled Goddess of War, and now it is the God of War, and now it is the God of War. The twin stars of the Zhao family all appeared together. Could it be that the sky is falling?! What happened? Who can invite the Zhao family twins?! Because of Zhao Wou-kis appearance, the noisy scene became even more heated. You know, the reputation of the God of War Zhao Wuji is no worse than that of the female God of War Zhao Hongying, and is even better. Zhao Hongyings military exploits and official position were forcibly obtained from the mountain of corpses and sea of blood with her own punches and kicks. The root of it is because of the strong martial arts cultivation base, daring to fight and fighting is not afraid of death. On the other hand, Zhao Wuji was just the opposite. Although his martial arts cultivation was good, he always used his wisdom to win. Since joining the army, he has never been defeated in dozens of battles,rge and small, and in almost all battles, he has defeated more with less, and the weak has defeated the strong. He is truly strategizing and using troops like a god. If Zhao Hongying is amazing in martial arts, then Zhao Wuji is as intelligent as a monster. The two brothers and sisters, one civilized and the other martial, were known as the twin stars of the Zhao family. Their military aplishments were unparalleled in the entire Dragon Kingdom. Its over, its over, even the military god Zhao Wuji is here. Now we are in big trouble! Cao Zhiyuan was panicked and sweating profusely. It is already difficult to deal with the God of War Zhao Hongying, and now adding the God of War Zhao Wuji is undoubtedly a double blow. Even the Shangguan family would find it difficult to resist. How could this be? Could it be that the Cao family is really hopeless? Cao Jun and others faces were ashen and their legs were weak. Once the Shangguan family cannot withstand the pressure, they will definitely put all the responsibility on the Cao family. By then, they will be scapegoats. Zhao Hongying? Zhao Wuji? Why are they all here? Shangguan Hong frowned deeply and looked ugly. The twin stars of the Zhao family are the leaders among the young talents of the Dragon Kingdom, and they are also the future pirs of the country. No matter his status or the power in his hands, he is far superior to him. The two of them appeared at the same time, like two mountains, weighing heavily on his shoulders. Yo! Its so lively here! Zao Wou-ki nced around, and under the attention of everyone, together with Zhao Hongying, he went straight to Lu Chens side, and said with a smile: Old Lu, we shouldnt bete, right? No, the time is just right. Lu Chen nodded. Thats fine. Zhao Wuji smiled, and sped fists at Murong Zhenguo and Xia Yongkang respectively: Ive seen the old general, Ive seen Governor Xia. You dont need to be polite, God of War. Xia Yongkang immediately returned the greeting. Zhao Wujis official position was simr to his on the surface, but he had greater power. The most important thing is that Zhao Wuji is less than thirty years old now, and his future prospects are limitless. He can be granted the title of Duke or King. Even you two little fellows are here, I, an old man, can finally rest. Murong Zhenguo said, stepped aside resolutely, with an expression of watching a show. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Tuoba Yuanqing, dont you want to fight? Let me fight with you! Zhao Hongying didnt talk nonsense, and directly pulled out the Qingfeng Sword, pointing at Tuoba Yuanqing, full of fighting spirit. Its very rare to fight against such a top grandmaster, so Im going to have a good fight today. this Tuoba Yuanqings expression froze, and he subconsciously looked at Shangguan Pengcheng next to him. Fighting with Murong Zhenguo, he naturally has no psychological burden, because the Shangguan family is not afraid of the generals house, and even wants to overwhelm him. But Zhao Hongying is different. The other party is not only the God of War of the Dragon Kingdom, but also backed by the royal Zhao family, and is highly regarded by the officials. Chapter 1242 Chapter 1242 He is a real new star of the country, a big man with power in the future. How could he, a martial artist, dare to offend such a monster? Even if he could fight, he wouldnt dare to fight. Why didnt you say anything? Arent you very powerful just now? If you have the ability to fight with me, lets see how much you weigh? Zhao Hongying continued to provoke with a cold face. For a moment, all eyes were on Tuoba Yuanqing. Now Tuoba Yuanqing is riding a tiger. If he admits defeat, it will damage his reputation, but if he wins, it will be even more troublesome. Maybe it will alert the senior officials of Zhenwu Division and enter the cklist. Niece Hongying, your father and I used to have a good rtionship. Isnt it inappropriate for you to bring people to my house to cause trouble? Shangguan Pengcheng said solemnly. Its none of my business that you have friendship with my father? Zhao Hongying was not polite. youC! Shangguan Pengcheng was furious for a moment. After all, he is an earl, so being yelled at by a junior like this is really a bit of a p in the face. Okay, okay, calm down a little bit. Zhao Wuji walked forward with a smile and said: Your Excellency, the reason why we came here today is not to cause trouble, but to seek justice. You have arrested a few people who should not be arrested. If you dont want to fight with each other, it is best to arrest them. Let me go, so that you and I will be well and everyone will be well. Nephew Wuji, have you misunderstood something? Our Shangguan family has always valued peace and never used lynching indiscriminately. Whats more, today is my grandsons engagement day. How can we arrest people randomly? Shangguan Pengcheng asked. Not acknowledged. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Lord Earl, if you want to talk official talk with me, it wont be interesting. Your Shangguan family knows very well what they have done. It is the wisest choice to admit your mistake in time before things get too serious. Zhao Wujis skinny smile didnt make any sense. Nephew Wuji, our Shangguan family is upright and we will never do anything harmful to the world. I think you must have been deceived. Shangguan Pengcheng said seriously. Lord Earl, Im trying to persuade you, if you dont listen, you will be at your own risk. Zhao Wujis smile slowly faded: My sister is not as good-tempered as me. If you really annoy her, the sky will make a hole in her. You have to weigh it yourself. If you dont believe it, you can search around and see if my words are true or false? Shangguan Pengcheng spread his hands and made a gesture of invitation. That calm andposed look seemed very convincing. Shangguan Pengcheng, I have all the good things to say. Since you are so disrespectful, dont me us for being rude! Zhao Wujis face turned cold and his eyes became a little unkind. The knife was already on his neck and he was still holding on. I really dont know what was going through his mind. Stop talking nonsense to him. This kind of person wont shed tears until he sees the coffin! Zhao Hongying was very impatient and raised her hand directly: Come here! Demolish this ce! yes! Following his order, the elite troops of the Tiger and Leopard Cavalry immediately began to take action. Bold! Lets see who dares to move! Shangguan Pengcheng roared angrily, and the guards behind him immediately swarmed forward, blocking the front, and confronted the tiger and leopard cavalry army. The two sides are at war with each other and are full of gunpowder. Just when the battle was about to break out, loud shouts suddenly exploded at the door. Shang Shu of the Ministry of WarMaster Hu is here!! Commander of the Imperial City ArmyGeneral Zhang has arrived!! The eldest son of Marquis Deyi C Mr. Sun has arrived!! The yelling came one after another, and each sound was deafening, resounding through the sky. Its frightening. Chapter 1243 Chapter 1243 boomC! When high-ranking officials and nobles entered the door one after another, the whole scene exploded. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. All kinds of noise can be heard endlessly, and the waves are higher than the waves. The Minister of the Ministry of War, the Commander of the Imperial City Army, the eldest son of Marquis Deyi and many dignitaries from Yanjing. Looking around, a mighty group of big figures all filed in. The momentum is huge and surging. It is not an exaggeration to say that if you pick out any one of them, you will be able to dominate the provincial capital and cover the sky with one hand! The guests present were so shocked that they were speechless. Everyone was stunned and their faces were full of shock. It was usually difficult for them to meet any of these big shots, but now they were flocking to them, and they kepting. It was so dreamlike and unbelievable. Hahahaha Mr. Hu, General Zhang, Mr. Sun, you are finally here! Seeing the distinguished guest arriving, Shangguan Pengcheng couldnt help but look happy and quickly led his people to greet him. Minister of the Ministry of War, Hu Xuehai. Themander of the Imperial City Army, Zhang Guozhong. The eldest son of Marquis Deyi, Sun Kang. These are all the people who guide the country in Yanjing. Regardless of their status or power, they are no worse than the Zhao family twins. In particr, the leading Minister of War, Hu Xuehai, stood at the pinnacle of power in the Dragon Kingdom. His prestige was so high that even the officials had to give up a bit. With these big shotsing to help, we can withstand even if the sky falls. Lord Earl, long time no see. How have you beentely? Hu Xuehai asked with a smile. Okay, okay, I can still hold on for a while with this old bone. Shangguan Pengcheng smiled, then turned around and called out: Honger, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and say hello to Mr. Sun. I met the teacher. Shangguan Hong stepped forward and bowed deeply to Hu Xuehai with a very respectful attitude. As soon as this move came out, the whole audience was stunned. No one expected that Shangguanhongs teacher turned out to be the Minister of War. No wonder he is in an important position at such a young age. It turns out he has a big backer behind him. What? Brother Hong and Master Hu are actually master and disciple? Seeing this scene, Cao Zhiyuan was stunned at first, then showed ecstasy and excitement: Its great, great! With the support of such a big shot, lets see who dares to make a mistake! Who is the Minister of the Ministry of War? A high-ranking official in the current dynasty, with a high position and powerful eyes, with hands and eyes reaching the sky, standing above tens of millions of people! Just a tap of the foot can make the whole Jiangnan shake. Even the powerful twins of the Zhao family did not dare to be too presumptuous in front of the Minister of War. Whats more, not only the Minister of War, but also themander of the Imperial City Army, the eldest son of the Marquis, and many other dignitaries rushed to the Shangguan familys aid. When these people get together, even the royal family members have to avoid the spotlight for a while. As expected of a very wealthy family! They actually have such connections? Now we are finally saved! Cao Jun and others cried with joy, as if they had seen a savior. Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244 When the Zhao family twins appeared, they thought the Shangguan family was doomed, and they were even prepared to be treated as scapegoats. However, the appearance of Hu Xuehai and others was like a beam of light in the darkness, giving them hope of survival. What about Governor Xia? What about old general Murong? Even if the twins of the Zhao family are added to the list, they cannot really threaten the status of the Shangguan family in front of a group of dignitaries headed by the Minister of War. Honger, today is your engagement day, and I dont have anything to give you as a teacher. This jade pendant has been with me for many years, and now I give it to you. I hope you will continue your efforts and reach new heights in the future. Hu Xuehai smiled, took out a simple jade pendant, and handed it to Shangguan Hong. Thank you, teacher. Shangguan Hong took it with both hands, respectfully. Lord Earl, something seems to be wrong with you here? Why do you look so tense? Hu Xuehai quickly noticed something was wrong. My lord Hu, we encountered some troubles at home today. Thank you foring in time, otherwise my Earls Mansion would have been demolished. Shangguan Pengcheng said meaningfully. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Oh? Who is so bold and dares to act wild in the Earls Mansion? Hu Xuehai raised his eyebrows slightly. Far away in the horizon, close in front of you. Shangguan Pengcheng nced forward. Hu Xuehai took advantage of the situation and scanned everyones faces one by one: The Governor of Southern Province, the veteran protector of the country, the twin stars of the Zhao family there are so many people here. Teacher, these guys are going too far. I hope you can uphold justice for us. Shangguan Hong looked respectful. Dont worry, I have a good teacher here, no one dares to make mistakes. Hu Xuehai held his head high and stared at Lu Chen and his group with sharp eyes: Everyone, if youe to congratte me today, I will wee you, but if you want to cause trouble, I, Hu, will never agree! Master Hu, its not us who are causing trouble, its the Shangguan family who has provoked people they shouldnt have provoked. Zhao Wuji said calmly: For the sake of the fact that we are officials in the same dynasty, I would like to advise you not to meddle in other peoples affairs, so as not to get burned. Oh? Are you threatening me? Hu Xuehai sneered: Zhao Wuji, if your father were here, I would sell some thin noodles. As for you two, they are still a little short of cooking. Although the Zhao family is powerful, he is not a soft persimmon. To be able to sit in his current position, hiswork of connections spreads throughout the court. He doesnt need to be too afraid of the two young juniors. Hu Xuehai! Im not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to stand up for the Shangguan family, dont me me for turning against you! Zhao Hongying pointed her sword at an angle, her eyes sharp. presumptuous! At this time, Zhang Guozhong, themander of the Imperial City Army, suddenly stood up and yelled: Zhao Hongying! Do you still have some sense of superiority? In any case, Mr. Hu is your senior. Whats the point of your rude words here? Decency? Zhang! Who do you think you are? Do you want to tell me what to do? Zhao Hongying was rude. Zhao Hongying! Dont be too arrogant! Even though you are the God of War, I may not be afraid of you! Zhang Guozhong said sharply. As themander of the Imperial City Army, although he was only a second-grade military general, he was sessful because he held great power and was deeply trusted by the officials. Even facing the female war goddess of the Dragon Kingdom, he still has the qualifications to challenge her. If you are not afraid, then have a fight with me. Follow the rules of a militarymander and live or die ording to destiny! Zhao Hongying slowly raised her sword. youC! Zhang Guozhong was about to have a fit, but Hu Xuehai raised his hand to stop him: Zhao Hongying, this is not a frontier, and you are not allowed to act recklessly. If you really dare to act recklessly, I will definitely give you a copy in front of the officials! And I At this time, Sun Kang, the eldest son of Marquis Deyi, also stood up and said calmly: The Marquis Mansion will never sit idly by and ignore such arrogant, domineering and disrespectful behavior such as bullying the imperial officials and making a scene in the Earls Mansion. Thats right! We will never allow anyone to do evil here! At this moment, a group of dignitaries from Yanjing spoke out in support. For a while, the Shangguan family was full of momentum. Chapter 1245 Chapter 1245 More than people, right? I want to see how many heads you have! Seeing that everyone was shouting and shouting, Zhao Hongying didnt talk nonsense, she raised her sword and struck, she was particrly irritable. But before she swung her sword, Chase Lu blocked it: Girl, dont be impulsive. With Zhao Hongyings temper, she is naturally not afraid of killing people, but if she does, the consequences will be serious. The people opposite are all high-ranking officials and nobles in Yanjing, with extraordinary status. If there is any damage, Zhao Hongying will definitely be held ountable or even dismissed. Zhao Jiashu is in trouble and has many enemies. Once someone finds out, he will make a big fuss. Thest time we were ndered as a rebel is a living example. He didnt want Zhao Hongying to get into such big trouble because of him. Brother Chen, these people are just cheap. They bully the weak and fear the strong. If you dont teach them a lesson, they wont know how to be afraid. Zhao Hongying stared at the group of people opposite with eager eyes. I know, leave this matter to me. Lu Chen slowly pressed down Zhao Hongyings sword, then looked at Hu Xuehai, and said coldly: Master Hu, I dont want to make the matter a big deal. As long as the Shangguan family releases people, we will leave immediately. If it werent for Concubine Cao Xuans safety, he wouldnt be so calm. Where did youe from? Do you have the right to speak here? Hu Xuehai nced sideways, with a bit of condescending contempt in his eyes. Why should a nobody talk to him? Master Hu, Im just asking for justice, and I hope you can grant it. Lu Chen is neither humble nor arrogant. Justice? Huh! You broke into the Earls Mansion without permission, killed people and made trouble in public. Now you still have the nerve to tell me whats fair? Hu Xuehai snorted coldly: Im warning you, take someone with you immediately or get out, otherwise you cant afford the consequences! Master Hu, my patience is limited, dont push me. Lu Chens face became colder. He had been tolerant enough, but the person in front of him turned out to be indifferent. So what if I force you? Who do you think you are? How dare you threaten me here? Do you believe it or not, just one word from me can destroy your family! Hu Xuehai said sternly. Hu! Are you going to fight to the death?! Lu Chens eyes began to be violent. Hmph! Are you worthy of me being a fisherman? Please look in the mirror and see your own virtue! Hu Xuehai showed disdain. you wanna die! Before Lu Chen could speak, Zhao Hongying beside him couldnt help it. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She suddenly raised her sword and stabbed Hu Xuehai in the chest. This sword is fast, urate, ruthless, and merciless. It just rushes to take peoples lives. Lu Chen is her enemy. Anyone who dares to insult Lu Chen will die! Be bold! Zhang Guozhong shouted angrily, suddenly drew his sword, and struck hard. ng! When the swords collided, there was a harsh metal crash. Zhang Guozhong was so shocked that he took more than ten steps back and almost fell down. The knife in his hand also broke. Zhao Hongying, on the other hand, only shook slightly to resolve the force, then raised her sword again and attacked Hu Xuehai. ah? Hu Xuehais eyelids twitched, and he backed away in fright. He didnt expect Zhao Hongying to be so reckless and dare tomit murder in public. Completely disregarding thews of the court and the majesty of the official family. What a lunatic! At the critical moment, Tuoba Yuanqing suddenly took action and deflected Zhao Hongyings sword. Um? Zhao Hongying frowned and was about to continue attacking. A loud shout suddenly sounded at the door. Princess Wei is here!! As soon as there was a shout, the whole audience was shocked. Chapter 1246 Chapter 1246 Everyone looked at the sound in unison. In the direction of the gate, a group of armed guards, surrounded by several nobles, walked in mightily. The leader is a beautiful young woman dressed up. The beautiful young woman looked only in her thirties and was well maintained. She looked graceful, luxurious, elegant and generous. Every move he made had the aura of an aristocrat who had been in a position of power for a long time. Next to the beautiful young woman, there was also a handsome young man. The man put his hands in his pockets and looked around as he entered the door, looking a little careless. Oh my god! Its really Princess Wei! Why is she here too? Princess Wei? Is she the one from Xiliang? Nonsense! Besides that, who else dares to call Princess Wei? After seeing the beautiful young woman, the whole scene was in an uproar again. Even the group of dignitaries who came from Yanjing looked in awe. If it were just an ordinary princess, they wouldnt need to be afraid, but Princess Wei was different. Her status and power far exceed that of an ordinary princess. On the one hand, it is because the King of Wei has great achievements and has overwhelming power. He is the only king named after the name of the country. Its status is as high as the sky, and it can sit on an equal footing with officials. Known as the number one person in the Dragon Kingdom under the Emperor! As a wife is valued by her husband, Princess Weis status will naturally increase. Of course, the main reason is that before marrying King Wei, Princess Wei was the eldest princess of the Dragon Kingdom and the emperors biological sister! This C is the basis of awesomeness! Strange, doesnt Princess Wei live in Xiliang all year round? Why does she appear in Jiangnan? A group of dignitaries looked at each other, surprised and more puzzled. My Lord Earl, dont you have any friendship with Princess Wei? An official suddenly looked at Shangguan Pengcheng with some curiosity. friendship? Shangguan Pengchengs expression froze, and then he shook his head. How could he be so virtuous as to dare to have a friendship with Princess Wei? He is just a small earl and has no real power, but the other party is the most powerful princess. The perception of both sides is simply a huge difference. Even if he licks his face and tters him, people may not pay attention to him. If Princess Wei didnte here because of the Earls Mansion, then she must havee to support her for Mr. Hus sake. Zhang Guozhong said coldly. Thats right! Among us, only Mr. Hu can talk to Princess Wei. Sun Kang repeatedly agreed. Although the first-level minister of the Ministry of War cannot bepared with Princess Wei in terms of status, he is an important minister in the court and has a widework of contacts. It is normal for the two to have some friendship. I? Hu Xuehai was slightly startled, a little confused. He and Princess Wei had only met a few times, and they were not friends. Could it be that the other party suddenly visited her to ask for something? Teacher, I didnt expect that you would be so powerful as to invite Princess Wei. The students are so impressed! Shangguan Hong said with admiration on his face. Hahaha With Princess Wei stepping forward to help, even the twins of the Zhao family can only surrender! Shangguan Pengcheng smiled with a smile on his face. As expected of Mr. Hu! He is really amazing! A group of dignitaries praised him one after another. A few sweet words made Hu Xuehai feel a little ted. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Although it is a bit strange, looking at the entire Earls Mansion, he is the only one who can have a direct conversation with Princess Wei. Thinking of this, Hu Xuehai immediately straightened his cor, went up to greet her with a smile on his face, and said respectfully: Princess Wei is here, Hu is really disappointed to wee her! Snapped! Without any warning, the beautiful young woman suddenly raised her hand and pped Hu Xuehai hard on the face, and coldly uttered two words: Kneel down! Chapter 1247 Chapter 1247 ah?! The sudden scene stunned everyone. Everyone was stunned and their faces were full of shock. No one expected that Princess Wei pped Hu Xuehai when they met. No nonsense, no omens, its that simple and rude. The problem is that Hu Xuehai is the minister of the Ministry of War and a first-rank member of the dynasty. pping people in the face in public really leaves no room for it. WeiPrincess Wei, why did you hit me? Hu Xuehai was stunned by the beating, covering his burning face, a little at a loss. If it were an ordinary nobleman, he would have been furious. But it happened to be Princess Wei, the eldest princess of the Dragon Kingdom. Even though he was dissatisfied in every way, he could only obey her. I hit you because you are blind. Now, kneel down and answer. The beautiful young woman said coldly. Princess Wei, I dont understand, how did I offend you? Hu Xuehai asked bravely. Snapped! The beautiful young woman didnt talk nonsense, she pped her on the face again, and said coldly: Are you deaf? Ill make you kneel down and answer! The corners of Hu Xuehais eyes twitched, he dared not speak out, his knees softened, and finally he knelt heavily on the ground with a boom. The difference between the two sides is that of monarch and minister. Even if Princess Wei asked him to kneel down in public, he would not dare not to kneel down. At this moment, the smiles of Shangguan Pengcheng and his group frozepletely. For a moment they looked at each other in shock and confusion. At first they thought that Princess Wei came to visit because of her friendship with Hu Xuehai. Now, it seems that is not the case. Could it be that Hu Xuehai had offended Princess Wei before? Hu Xuehai, do you know your mistake? the beautiful young woman said condescendingly. Criminal, I know I was wrong. Hu Xuehai lowered his head and honestly admitted his mistake. Although I dont understand, but at this time, admitting the mistake is over. Okay, then tell me, where did you go wrong? the beautiful young woman asked again. ah? Hu Xuehais face froze and he was speechless. He obviously didnt do anything, so whats wrong? But now, its impossible not to admit my mistakes, so I can only say submissively: Where the princess thinks I am wrong, then the guilty minister is wrong. Hmph! Youre really good at ying tricks. Before you realized your real mistake, you knelt here for me. As the beautiful young woman spoke, her eyes suddenly turned to Zhang Guozhong and Sun Kangs group, and she said coldly: And you, one counts as one, all kneel down to me! ah? Everyone was taken aback, you looked at me, I looked at you, a little at a loss. What are you still doing in a daze? Kneel down! Hu Xuehai turned around and roared. Kneel down, kneel downkneel down quickly! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone woke up like a dream, did not dare to hesitate, and all knelt down on the ground in unison. Even the Minister of the Ministry of War has kneeled, so what are they worth? As a result, under the majesty of Princess Wei, the previously majestic group of dignitaries now looked submissive and looked particrly humble. Brother Hong, why did this happen? Did Master Hu offend Princess Wei? Cao Zhiyuan knelt on the ground and trembled. You ask me, who the hell should I ask?! Shangguan Hong was a little annoyed. Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 There is a grievance and a debtor. Now we can only pray that Princess Wei will not take her anger out on Shangguans family. Shangguan Pengcheng swallowed. The whole person no longer had the previous pride, but was reced by fear and uneasiness. The appearance of Princess Wei added many changes. Hmph! A group of daring fellows, if the prince is here, all of you will be killed! The beautiful young woman snorted coldly. Then under the gaze of everyone, she walked step by step in front of Lu Chen, changing her previous aloofness and arrogance, with a rare smile on her pretty face: Chang Ge, long time no see, how have you been doing these years? good? Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Thank you, Your Highness, Princess, for your concern. I have been living a good life. Lu Chen nodded slightly, neither humble nor arrogant. He couldnt say he hated the woman in front of him, but he didnt have much affection for her either. Ten years have passed and you have grown so big that I almost didnt recognize you. The beautiful young woman smiled, and then waved behind her: Tianba, why are you still standing there? Come and see your brother. elder brother? Lu Tianba stood there nkly, looking at Lu Chen up and down, with shock, joy, and disbelief in his eyes. After rubbing his eyes and repeatedly confirming that it was correct, Lu Tianba suddenly rushed forward, hugged Lu Chen, and began to cry loudly. OooohBrother, I miss you so much! I heard the old man say you were still alive before. I couldnt believe it. I didnt expect you to be alive. Its great! Ten years, exactly ten years! Brother, do you know how I have lived these ten years? You promised to take me to the end of the world, but you sneaked away and left me alone at home. You are so cruel! Woooooooo Lu Tianbapletely ignored his image and hugged Lu Chen and cried bitterly. The grievance and resentment looked like that of a little daughter-inw who had been abandoned. Okay, okay, you are in your twenties, what does it sound like to cry? Lu Chen patted his shoulder. Lu Tianba, his half-brother, is awless and ipetent demon king. In front of outsiders, this kid was fearless, but in front of him, he didnt dare to be the least bit presumptuous. There is no other reason, it is just a lot of beatings, it can be said that it has been beating since childhood. But this kid is like a brown candy, the more he is beaten, the more clingy he bes, and he cant even shake him off. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu isnt I happy? We are reunited after a long separation, why dont we let others cry? Lu Tianba burst into tears. The people around were stunned and astonished. Isnt this the son of Princess Weis family? Why do you look like a fool? I want to cry for a while, I still have something to deal with now. Lu Chen pushed away Lu Tianba who was full of snot in his face with disgust. Oh I almost forgot the business. Lu Tianba wiped his tears and snot, then suddenly looked at Hu Xuehai, and said with an unfriendly expression: Brother, is this old thing bullying you? See how I deal with him! As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately elerated and rushed forward. Little Prince Hu Xuehai opened his mouth, and when he was about to say something, Lu Tianba jumped up and kicked him in the face. Boom! Hu Xuehai was kicked out and fell so hard that he couldnt help but scream. An old face with nosebleeds and two front teeth missing, looking very distressed. Old man! Do you know who you offended? Lu Tianba lifted up his sleeves, stepped on Hu Xuehais chest, and shouted aggressively: Lift up your dogs head and listen carefullythe man you offended is my elder brother, Lu Tianba! He is famous all over the world. Qilinzi! He is the future king of Xiliang! I want to ask, how many brains do you have, how dare you challenge the Lu family? How dare you provoke the entire Xiliang Pce? Huh? Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 Lu Tianba put his hands on his waist, put one foot on Hu Xuehais chest, trampled him on the ground, and cursed him all over. Every word that came out of his mouth was like thunder, hitting everyones hearts hard. For a while, the audience was dead silent. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Everyone was shocked, and they were all dumbfounded, with faces filled with shock. They never dreamed that Lu Chen would have such an identity. Lu Tianbas eldest brother, the most powerful Qilinzi in the world, and the future King of Xiliang. Three short sentences, with unparalleled weight, like three mountains, suppressing the entire audience! II know who he is. He is the evildoer who stirred up the turmoil in Yanjing ten years ago C Lu Changge! What? Lu Changge? Isnt he already dead? Why is he still alive? Lu Changgeits actually Lu Changge! Oh my god! How did we get into trouble with such a evil star? After a brief silence, the whole scene seemed to be dropped with a heavy bomb, causing a sensation in an instant. Everyones eyes were focused on Lu Chen. There were shocks, surprises, fears, and doubts on the faces, but most of them were disbelief. Who is Lu Changge? The Qilin son of the Lu family, a truly unparalleled genius, had already be world-famous and dominating ten years ago. In the entire Dragon Kingdom, countless talents were trampled under his feet and unable to move. Even the twin stars of the Zhao family were beyond their reach! It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Changge ten years ago was simply unparalleled and no one could match him! He, he, hehe is actually Qilinzi Lu Changge?! Hu Xuehai felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his face turned pale. As a veteran of the court, although he did not know the inside story of the incident ten years ago, he witnessed the entire process with his own eyes. The identsted for three days and three nights. The entire Forbidden City was devastated. Corpses piled up like mountains, blood flowed into rivers, and mourners filled thend! And Lu Changge was the cause of this shocking murder, and the evil star who almost overturned the entire court! He really didnt expect that he would offend such a god and Buddha. This is trouble! Howhow is it possible? How could he be Qilin Zi? He is just a little boy, it is impossible to have such a background! Cao Zhiyuan shook her head again and again,pletely in disbelief. From the time she knew Lu Chen, the other party was Concubine Cao Xuans follower. Although he was capable of writing and martial arts, he had no identity background. Totally a phoenix man. But now, Lu Chen suddenly transformed and rose to the top in one step, from an unknown little person to the prince of the royal family, a powerful being. The huge contrast between before and after was really hard for her to ept. Why? Why is this happening? At this moment, even the arrogant Shangguan Hong was shocked beyond measure. He has always regarded Lu Chen as an ant, who can be trampled to death with a lift of his foot, and has never taken it seriously. But now, he realized that he was wrong, and it was very wrong. It turned out that the little person he thought was an existence standing on top of the world, a monster that made all the geniuses in the world feel ashamed! His self-righteous pride became so ridiculous in front of Lu Chen, so unworthy of mentioning. A misfortune from heaven! A misfortune from heaven! Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 Shangguan Pengcheng was panicked and broke into a cold sweat. Qilinzi of the Lu family, the future king of Xiliang, and their Shangguan family, this time they kicked the iron te! Its over, its overits all over now! Cao Jun slumped on the ground with a boom, his whole face was ashen. Behind him, a group of senior members of the Cao family were also full of despair and remorse. No one expected that Chase Lus identity would be so terrifying, even to the point where it turned pale. The Shangguan family is indeed very powerful, with huge influence and extensive contacts. They even invited the Shangshu of the Ministry of War and a group of dignitaries from Yanjing to join them. Looking at the entire Jiangnan, it is second to none. However, no matter how powerful and rich the Shangguan family is, in front of such a colossus as the Xiliang Pce, they are all chickens and dogs, and they will be broken at the first touch, and there is no room for them to contend. The gap between the two sides is like that of Yunlongjing frog, which is not at the same level at all. And Lu Chen, who is the son of the royal family, canpletely destroy the entire Shangguan family if he wants to! Along with them, they will all suffer! Old man! Do you know how powerful you are now? How dare you challenge my brother? I think you just think youre dead! Lu Tianba yelled condescendingly. Misunderstanding, misunderstandingits all a misunderstanding! Hu Xuehai panicked, and immediately knelt on the ground in fright, and kept apologizing: Its because I have blind eyes that I misunderstood His Royal Highness, and please forgive me this time! As he spoke, he knocked his head heavily on the ground a few times. The dignified Minister of the Ministry of War, at this moment, lost the slightest majesty, and became submissive and terrified. If it was an ordinary son of the royal family, he would not be so humble,pletely disregarding his face and begging for mercy. But Lu Changge is different. As the eldest son of the Xiliang Pce, he is not only gifted and talented, but also has a father who is as powerful as the sky. The most frightening thing is that under his hands, he still has 500,000 soldiers from Xiliang! As the most elite army recognized by the Dragon Kingdom, these 500,000 Xiliang soldiers are enough to overthrow the entire dynasty! It is not an exaggeration to say that even if Lu Changge killed him, the majestic King Wei of Xiliang could easily survive. Therefore, he had to admit his mistake and beg for mercy. This is the majesty of the King of Xiliang! Seeing Hu Xuehai kneeling and kowtowing, everyone was too shocked to speak. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Even the dignified Minister of the Ministry of War was frightened into soft-legged shrimps, so what are they? Brother! What should we do with these guys? If youre upset, just squeak, and Ill make them disappear immediately! Lu Tianba said without hesitation. Dont, dont, dont Your Royal Highness! Its none of my business, I dont know anything, I came here this time just to attend the engagement banquet, I didnt offend you! Hu Xuehai panicked. Shut up! Lu Tianba kicked him to the ground, cursing: You old bastard! You are always domineering and oppressing the people, and you deserve it if you die! Changge, if you are wronged, my little mother can make the decision for you. Princess Wei said suddenly. These words have already stated their position and agreed with Lu Tianbas approach. There is always a wrongdoer and a debtor. Although Mr. Hu is a little confused, his crime will not lead to death. Lu Chen finally spoke. In any case, Hu Xuehai is the Minister of the Ministry of War, and he is a first-rank official in the dynasty. If something happens, he will be in big trouble. Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness! Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness! Hu Xuehai burst into tears, and kowtowed to the ground a few more times. Master Hu, the Shangguan family has kidnapped my girlfriend. How are you going to solve this matter? Lu Chen suddenly asked. Understood, understood Weichen will do it right away! Hu Xuehai reacted quickly. He quickly stood up and ran to Shangguan Pengcheng. He raised his hand and pped him in the face, cursing: Hey! Bold maniac! How dare you kidnap the Crown Princess? I think you are tired of living! Why dont you let go quickly? people! Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 Snapped! Shangguan Pengcheng staggered and almost fell due to the beating, and the five fingerprints on his face were clearly visible. However, at this moment, he did not dare to be dissatisfied at all. He immediately turned his head and shouted at Cao Jun and his party: Its all your fault! Why are you still standing there? Let him go quickly! With these words, he naturally picked himself out. ah? Cao Jun and his party looked at each other, a little at a loss. Although they knew that Concubine Cao Xuan was kidnapped, they did not know where she was being held. Forced to be helpless, they could only cast their eyes on Cao Zhiyuan for help. Inin the secret roomthey are locked in the secret room. Cao Zhiyuan shrank his neck, lowered his head, and finally spoke hesitantly. Quick! Go to the secret room to save people! Hu Xuehai shouted and quickly led a group of dignitaries straight to the secret room of Shangguans house. Now is a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds, so they naturally have to perform well. Youd better pray that Concubine Cao Xuan is okay, otherwise, I will make you pay a heavy price. Lu Chen said calmly. His cold eyes, like a knife, swept over the faces of everyone in the Shangguan family and the Cao family one by one. A group of people were so frightened that they were out of their minds. After a while, Concubine Cao Xuan and Cao Anan were finally rescued. Fortunately, the two were not injured, but remained unconscious. Lu Chen walked up to Concubine Cao Xuan and carefully checked the situation. After confirming that nothing was wrong, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before, he had always been intimidated and kept silent, just for the safety of Concubine Cao Xuan. Now that Concubine Cao Xuan is fine, its time for him to settle the general ledger. Tell me, how are you going to solve todays matter? Lu Chen said coldly. Havent we already released Concubine Cao Xuan? What else do we need to do? Shangguan Hong asked with a frown. So far, he still cant ept that a former unknown person will suddenly sit on his head and poop and urinate. You have to tie someone up, and you have to let them go. Do you think that if you tie someone up, you will be safe if you let him go? ording to your logic, if I stab you, if I pull out the knife, it will count as not stabbing you? Lu Chen asked back. Then what do you want? Shangguan Hongs face looked a little ugly. Its very simple. Hand over the mastermind. Whoever nned the kidnapping will have to pay the price. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. His Royal Highness! Its none of our business. Its all done by the Cao family. They kidnapped people! Shangguan Pengcheng quickly began to exin. Thats right! Its all a fight within the Cao family. They nned everything! The n members of the Shangguan family all agreed. A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. If you want to protect yourself at this time, you must put all the me on the Cao family and then clean yourself up. Otherwise, once Lu Changge bes angry, the entire Earls Mansion will be in turmoil. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Did you do it? Lu Chen turned his eyes and nced at everyone in the Cao family. Thiswe Cao Jun and others looked at each other, hesitating, not knowing what to exin. Although they wanted to excuse themselves, they couldnt find a scapegoat for a while. Under the watchful eyes of the Shangguan n members, they seemed to have no choice but to ept their fate. It seems it really has something to do with you. Lu Chens eyes gradually became sharp: As a member of the same race, and also a blood rtive, you can actually do such a thing, have your conscience been eaten by a dog?! If the kidnapping was nned by Shangguans family, he wouldnt be too angry because the two sides were already hostile. Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 But it was the Cao family, members of the same n and lineage, who kidnapped Concubine Cao Xuan and killed Cao Guan. He really couldnt bear this kind of brotherly killing! Lu Chen, we know we were wrong, and we dare not do it again. Please let us go, we promise that we will never fight against Concubine Cao Xuan again in the future! Seeing that the situation was not good, Cao Zhiyuan quickly surrendered and begged for mercy. Does it still make sense to say this now? Lu Chen said coldly: You have used dirty tricks again and again and tried every means to fight for power. Although you went too far in the past, at least you have not vited the bottom line. However, now, your actions havepletely lost your humanity. With your conscience wiped out, you are no better than animals, why should you beg for my forgiveness? No matter what, we are all rtives of Concubine Cao Xuan, and we are the same race connected by blood. If something happens to us, she will definitely be sad. If you like Concubine Cao Xuan so much, you definitely dont want to see her cry, right? Cao Zhiyuan began. y the emotional card. Rtives? Compatriots? Thank you for your ability to speak out! Lu Chen snorted coldly and pointed at Cao Guans body: Open your dog eyes and look! Who is lying on the ground?? You killed Concubine Xuans father, and now you still have the nerve to fart here, Its so shameless! I Cao Zhiyuan was speechless for a moment. Cao Jun and others beside him also lowered their heads in shame. Although they had no intention of killing, Cao Guans death could not be separated from them. Uncle Caos death must be paid for by someone. Whoever is behind the scenes shouldmit suicide and apologize. Lu Chen said coldly, pulled out a knife from the person around him, and threw it in front of everyone in the Cao family with a bang. ah? Looking at the sharp knife, everyone in the Cao family looked at each other,pletely at a loss. This is clearly an attempt to make an example to others, and whoever dares to admit it will die. There is only one life, who wants to be this dead ghost? Why? Refuse to plead guilty? Lu Chens eyes turned cold, and he said sharply: If you dare not admit your crime, then everyone will die! What?! As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Cao family changed their expressions. This is to sit together! If no one dies, the whole family will be destroyed. In this case, someone muste forward to take the me. It is simply impossible to muddle through. With this in mind, most peoples gazes turned to Cao Zhiyuan unanimously. In fact, many people knew in their hearts that this incident was caused by Cao Zhiyuan, but due to the identity of the other party, they dared not say it clearly. After all, as the patriarchs daughter and Shangguan Hongs fiance, they really couldnt afford to offend her. But now its different, when their lives are at stake, if they dont confess the truth, they will all suffer. You what do you see me doing? I didnt do it! Sensing the strange gazes around her, Cao Zhiyuan immediately roared angrily. His eyes were fierce and somewhat threatening. Cao Zhiyuan, everyone knows what you did, so admit it yourself! Yes! You cant implicate our whole family because of your personal behavior! Cao Zhiyuan! If you make a mistake, you have to pay the price. Stop quibbling, confessing your crime honestly is your best destination! At this moment, everyone in the Cao family began to criticize and began to criticize in various ways. Under the threat of death, they no longer care about their family ties. For a time, Cao Zhiyuanpletely became the target of public criticism.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1253 Chapter 1253 Hey! Dont talk nonsense! I didnt do anything, its none of my business! Faced with everyones doubts and usations, Cao Zhiyuan became angry and said: Im warning you, if you dare to nder me again, be careful that I fight with you! Naturally, she would not admit it when it was a matter of life and death. Otherwise, it would be dead in vain. Cao Zhiyuan! Stop messing around. If you dont plead guilty, it will be difficult for us to live! Thats right! Its obviously your fault, why do you have to harm us? Everyone in the Cao family became more excited. They didnt expect Cao Zhiyuan to be so shameless and tell lies with his eyes open. Everyone knows that now the overall situation has been decided, and the mastermind behind the scenes will not be spared at all. If he pleads guilty frankly, he can still save the Cao family. But Cao Zhiyuan not only did not have the consciousness to plead guilty, but even tried to drag down the entire Cao family. What a femme fatale! Cao Zhiyuan! The certification evidence is all there, and I wont tolerate your quibbles. Please plead guilty quickly! Shangguan Pengcheng couldnt help but roar. He was afraid that Cao Zhiyuan would refuse to admit it, which would implicate the Shangguan family, which would be troublesome. Plead guilty, so that your family can still live. Shangguan Hong said coldly. Brother Hong Cao Zhiyuan stood stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning, a little unbelievable. She thought Shangguan Hong was on her side, but she didnt expect that his words directly made her despair. If even Shangguan Hong didnt help her, wouldnt she be dead? Cao Zhiyuan, everyone agrees that it is you, do you have anything to argue about? Lu Chen slowly approached, murderous intent shing in his eyes. Nonot meI didntnone of my business Cao Zhiyuans face turned pale, he shook his head wildly and denied it three times. But at this moment, her exnation was so feeble. If its not you, then who is it? Lu Chen asked condescendingly. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes Yes Cao Zhiyuan looked around as if asking for help, and finally stopped suddenly, pointed at Cao Jun and shouted: Its my dad! He ordered me to do it. Everything is his fault! I? Cao Jun, who was identified, was immediately stunned, his face full of astonishment. Just now he was thinking about how to get rid of his daughter, but he didnt expect that in the blink of an eye, his daughter would identify him in public. Put all the me on his head. For a moment, he didnt know how to exin? You mean, Cao Jun is the real mastermind behind the scenes? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows. Thats right! Its my dad! He nned everything. He asked me to kidnap Concubine Cao Xuan. Im just an errand boy and dont know anything! Cao Zhiyuan excused himself. The fear of death made her no longer care about family affection, she just hoped to find someone to take everything for the dead ghost. Paper Kite Cao Jun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Cao Zhiyuan: Dad! Admit it! It was you who did it, it was your fault, you were the one who nned everything! Dont argue anymore, dont implicate me anymore, Im still young, I really dont want to die! Dad! Please, plead guilty! If you dont die, my daughter wont survive! By the end of the story, she was crying. His eyes were full of pleading and pity. She knew that in this world, there was only one person who could help her, and that was her father. As long as her father is willing to plead guilty and bear everything for her, then she can live. Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 Although she was a little rebellious and despicable, she could no longer care about these things in order to survive. She was betting now that her father would give up his life for her. Cao Zhiyuan! Are you still a human being? In order to escape guilt, you actually ndered your own father? You are really worse than a beast! Thats right! Your father has worked hard to raise you for many years, but you are not grateful, but you still dare to frame him? You are simply ungrateful! A rebel! What a rebel! At this moment, everyone in the Cao family scolded angrily. Cao Zhiyuans unfaithful and unfilial behaviorpletely aroused public outrage. Its totally devoid of humanity to ask your father to take the me for the trouble you caused. Shut up! Shut up, all of you! Cao Zhiyuan was furious and roared again and again. When his eyes turned to Cao Jun again, he became pitiful again: Dad, you watched me grow up, and you have always loved me. You must not be able to bear to see me die, right? You are so young and have only a few years to live, but I am still young. I still have a wonderful life and a wonderful future. I dont want to die here! Dad! Hurry up and confess! If you dont confess again, your daughter will die! Cao Zhiyuan became more and more excited, his voice became louder and louder, and finally he becamepletely hysterical. Her originally beautiful face had gradually be distorted, and she looked particrly crazy. Zhiyuan, you are right, I am indeed guilty and I admit it. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Looking at his ferocious-looking daughter, Cao Jun couldnt help but smile bitterly. There was no anger or resentment in his eyes, only pity and heartache. Of course, more helpless. At this moment, he regretted his choice very much. He shouldnt be fighting for power, he shouldnt force his third brother to abdicate, and he shouldnt trust the Shangguan family. It was precisely because of my greed that I made the wrong choice and took the wrong path, which finally led to the situation today. The Cao family is broken, and he is responsible. He is also responsible for the death of the third brother. His daughter went astray and became insane, and he had to bear the corresponding responsibility. He is a sinner, an unforgivable sinner. If his death could save his daughters life, he would be willing. Now! Did you all hear it? My dad admitted it! My dad admitted that he was guilty! Cao Zhiyuan looked ecstatic, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw. n leader! What are you talking about? Its obviously Cao Zhiyuans fault, why do you have to bear the responsibility? Thats right, patriarch! Its useless to keep such a rebellious beast, let her die! Everyone in the Cao family was indignant and puzzled. enough! Cao Jun raised his hand to stop everyones words, then took a deep breath and said calmly: It was me who harmed the Cao family like this. It was me who did something I shouldnt have done, which caused irreparable consequences. I am ashamed of Cao Family, I am ashamed of my third brother, I am ashamed of all of you, I deserve to die. As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Is this asking for death? Lu Chen Cao Jun slowly turned around and said calmly: I did everything. I am willing to bear all the me. I just hope that you can let my daughter go and let the Cao family go. You are not qualified to bargain with me. Lu Chen said coldly. Yes, I am indeed not qualified. I am just a sinner. Cao Junughed at himself, nced at Cao Zhiyuan withplex eyes, and said softly: Daughter, Im sorry, dads ability is limited, there is only this much he can do. Its dad who is ipetent and cant protect you. I hope you will be safe for the rest of your life. Dad is gone. After saying this, Cao Jun picked up the long knife on the ground and wiped his neck directly. He killed himself on the spot! Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 When the sharp de cut open the neck, arge amount of blood gushed out. In the next second, Cao Jun fell to the ground with a boom on the spot, dying of breath. There was a smile of relief on his face. dad? Cao Zhiyuan was stunned, standing where she was, a little unresponsive. The blood spattered by Cao Jun just sprayed her all over the face. Her originally distorted face became even more bloody and ferocious, like an evil ghost. n leader! Brother! Everyone in the Cao family eximed again and again, filled with grief and indignation. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. They are all Cao Juns confidantes, and they follow each other to prosper and lose together. Now that Cao Jun killed himself, the Cao family will bepletely in decline. Dead deadthe sinner is dead! After being slightly dazed, Cao Zhiyuan felt relieved, and began to yell frantically: Lu Chen! Did you see that? My father is dead, the mastermind behind the scenes hasmitted suicide and apologized, and he has paid the price. Lets just stop here, okay? ? Although her fathers death made her a little sad, it was more of the joy of the rest of her life. In her opinion, as long as her father takes the ce of her crime, she can escape safely. Thats it? Do you think its possible? Lu Chen had a cold face and remained unmoved. He could naturally see that Cao Jun was paying for his daughters life. From the fathers perspective, this is the only thing the other party can do. But he didnt intend to give up easily. Every injustice has its owner, and every debt has its own owner. If it is not uprooted, there may be trouble in the future. Lu Chen, my dad is already dead, what else do you want? Cao Zhiyuan said with a mournful face. Your father is dead, but you are not dead yet. Do you really think that you can get away with doing these evil things? Then you are too naive. Lu Chen said coldly. Youwhat are you talking nonsense about? It was obviously my dad who did it, but I dont know anything! Cao Zhiyuan panicked. Okay, stop pretending. I know who you are. It doesnt make any sense to act pitiful in front of me. Now you have two choices, either kill yourself and apologize, or go to a ck prison. Lu Chen was expressionless. No I dont want to die! The sinner has already been executed, its none of my business! Im still young, I still have a good life, you cant kill me, you cant! Cao Zhiyuan shook her head frantically. Since you refuse tomit suicide, then you can stay in the dark prison. Lu Chen made a gesture and said indifferently: Come here, send her to the ck prison, I will make her never see the light of day for the rest of her life! yes! A group of disciples from the Evil Hallughed ferociously. ck prison is a nightmare for countless people, and they feel this deeply. If they hadnt met Mr. Lu by chance, they would never have been able to get out in this life. No! I wont go to the dark prison! Thats no ce for humans! Cao Zhiyuan began to struggle crazily and cried bitterly: Lu Chen! Let me go, please let me go. I know I was wrong. I dont dare to do it anymore. As long as you let me go, I will be a cow for you. Ma, I will serve you forever! Please! take away. Lu Chen was unmoved and ordered people to drag Cao Zhiyuan away by force. For a person who has lost his conscience and is sad and crazy, the ck prison should be the best destination. NoC! Cao Zhiyuans shrill voice came from afar, carrying a deep sense of unwillingness and despair. But this time, no one can help her. And you people, all of them are not good. After dragging Cao Zhiyuan away, Lu Chen nced at the Cao family again. Chapter 1256 Chapter 1256 Your Highness, its none of our business, we didnt do anything! Everyone in the Cao family panicked and kowtowed to beg for mercy. No snowke is innocent in an avnche. Lu Chen said coldly: You have betrayed your trust and acted as an aide, causing the Cao family to fall apart and all the businesses to be depressed, so that now the family is ruined and everyone is dead. How dare you say nothing and do nothing? this Everyone was speechless for a moment. The Cao family used to be one of the leading wealthy families in the provincial capital, but now it is falling apart and the sun is setting on the west. People like them are indeed to me. If they had not followed Caos army to fight for power and had no internal fighting within the family, they would have had a better life, right? Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. I dont care about the mistakes you made. When Concubine Xuan wakes up, I will settle the score with you. Lu Chen didnt say much, he just waved his hand and said: Come here, take them all down and keep them under strict supervision! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. yes! A group of Qilin Gang disciples swarmed up, tied up everyone in the Cao family, and took them all away. Now, its your turn. After dealing with the Cao family, Lu Chen suddenly looked at the Shangguan family: Tell me, what should I do with you people? With these words, it is obvious that the matter must be settled to the end. Your Highness, everything was done by the Cao family and has nothing to do with us! Shangguan Pengcheng tried to excuse himself. Do you think Im an idiot? Lu Chen snorted coldly: From the very beginning, it was your grandson Shangguan Hong who was in the way. For his own selfish interests, he sowed discord and harmed the Cao family, forcing the Cao family to kill each other and destroy the family. His various evil deeds have already been It vited my bottom line. ah? Shangguan Pengcheng was startled and said in a trembling voice: Your Highness, is there any misunderstanding? My grandson has always beenw-abiding, how could he do such a thing? Are you pretending to be confused? You dont know your grandsons virtues? Lu Chens eyes were aggressive. II really dont know. Shangguan Pengcheng cowered. Okay, Ill just pretend that you dont know. Now, ask your grandson what he did? Chase Lu said sharply. Honger, whats going on? You shouldnt have offended His Royal Highness, right? Shangguan Pengchengs eyes were somewhat suggestive. Grandpa, its useless. Even if I deny it, he wont believe it. Shangguan Hong shook his head, obviously not nning to quibble anymore. Cao Juns father and daughters cruel tricks had no effect. Even if he tried to break thew, it would be of no use in the end. Oh? You are sober. Lu Chen sneered: Shangguanhong, you have done so many things behind your back, what do you think I should do with you? Lu Chen, you are just relying on the support of Xiliang Princes Pce. If you put aside your identity and background, I may not lose to you! Shangguan Hong looked dissatisfied. What about Qilinzi? That was all glory ten years ago. Injury to Zhongyong is not umon. Even if you are a talented person, if you are not willing to work hard and have no resources, you will still be easily forgotten by everyone. So the current Lu Chen is not necessarily better than him. Looking at you like this, you seem very dissatisfied. Lu Chen raised his eyebrows: Do you think that as long as my surname is not Lu, you will be sure of victory? Thats right! Shangguan Hong raised his head and regained his proud expression: Lu Chen, arent you a Qilinzi? Arent you unparalleled in the world? Do you dare to bet with me? How do you want to bet? Lu Chen seemed to be interested. ording to the rules of the world, we will fight openly and honestly! Shangguan Hong said with piercing eyes: If I win, you will leave here immediately and will not dwell on the past; if I lose, I will be at your disposal, whether you want to kill or behead me, no matter what! Chapter 1257 Chapter 1257 The n is good, but why should I bet with you? Lu Chen said calmly: Your life is now in my hands, what qualifications do you have to bet with me? Hearing this, Shangguanhong gritted his teeth, and finally said in a deep voice: I have a treasure map in my hand. This is the result of my hard search for many years. I am willing to use it to bet my life with you! If he hadnt been desperate, he would never have revealed this secret. The Cao familys treasure map was divided into three. By chance, he got one of them and learned some secrets. It was precisely because of this that he secretly nned and made various arrangements to seize the treasure map in the hands of the Cao family. He didnt expect that he would get into such big trouble before he even got the second treasure map. Now he could only fight with the treasure map in his hand. It turns out you also have a treasure map, no wonder its still haunting you. Lu Chen nodded thoughtfully: Okay, just as you said, I will give you a chance toe back, if you can beat me, I will not pursue todays matter, but if you lose, you The entire Shangguan family will suffer the same consequences. no problem! Shangguan Hong agreed immediately. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Honger! Dont be impulsive! Shangguan Pengcheng was startled and his face turned pale. Lu Chen is the world-famous Qilinzi, an unparalleled martial arts wizard. If youpete with such a person, arent you looking for death? Grandpa! Wealth is in danger. I must bet on this with my life, otherwise we will never get ahead! Shangguan Hong looked serious. With the energy of the Xiliang Pce, it would be easy to suppress an Earls Pce. Even if Chase Lu sends them all to ck prison, no one would dare to say anything. Therefore, he had to find his own way out. Honger! If you lose, there will really be no way to survive! Shangguan Pengcheng was a little anxious. As General Shangguan Honghuwei, as long as he makes no mistakes, the Xiliang Pce cannot easily kill him. But if it were a duel in the ring, life and death would be determined by destiny, and no one could interfere. Grandpa, dont worry, I will never lose! Shangguan Hong slowly raised his head with sharp eyes: There is a secret that I have never announced to the public. In fact, I became a martial arts master three years ago. Even if I face Qilinzi, I can still win! What? Martial arts master?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Shangguan Hong was less than thirty years old. At this age, anyone who could be an innate warrior was already considered a one-in-a-million genius. As for the martial arts master realm, it is simply a castle in the air, elusive and out of reach. Looking at the entire Dragon Kingdom, there are only a handful of martial arts masters under the age of thirty. In other words, in terms of martial arts attainments, Shangguan Hong has be the top evildoer in the Dragon Kingdom! Great! If Honger is a martial arts master, then we can hope to win this huge bet! Its so hidden! Its so hidden! What about Qilinzi? He is just a flower of yesterday. My brother Hong is truly unparalleled in the world! Hahaha Some are saved, some are saved, we are all saved! At this moment, the n members of the Shangguan family became excited and ecstatic. Before this, they didnt know Shangguan Hongs true strength. Unexpectedly, the other party had already broken through to the level of martial arts master without knowing it. What a huge surprise! With such a strong strength, even if it is against the legendary Qilinzi, it is not weak at all. Even be famous in one battle! No wonder you are so confident. It turns out you have something to rely on. Lu Chen was also quite surprised. Apart from other things, being able to be a martial arts master at this age is indeed a genius in heaven. Lu Chen, are you not afraid anymore? The majestic Qilinzi, the future King of Xiliang, doesnt even have the courage to challenge? Shangguan Hong began to provoke. If Lu Chen was timid and regretted, it would be troublesome. You dont need to provoke me with words. If I promise to fight you, I wont regret it. Whether you can win or not depends entirely on your own ability. Lu Chen said calmly. Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258 Okay! This is what you said! Shangguan Hong looked happy. This is the only chance to make aeback right now and must not be missed. Get out of the way, stay away. Theres going to be a fight, so stay out of the way. Lu Tianba was very straightforward and immediately started shouting, signaling everyone around him to disperse. Although they havent seen each other for many years, he has blind confidence in Lu Chen. The title of Qilinzi is not a boast, but a punch. Ten years ago, Yanjing was full of geniuses and monsters. It could be said that a hundred schools of thought were contending and all the heroes were vying for the throne. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The results of it? His brother came out of nowhere and single-handedly suppressed the heroes, making those so- called geniuses run away with their heads in their hands and pee. Looking at the entire Yanjing, there are almost no enemies of Yihe. Since then, Lu Changges name has be a nightmare for all the geniuses, and their talk has turned into a joke. Even those monsters in Yanjing were beaten into obedience. What do cats and dogs like Shangguan Hong mean? Its just delivering food. Under Lu Tianbas shout, everyone quickly dispersed, leaving enough space for Lu Chen and Guan Hong to perform. This battle is rted to the life and death of the entire Shangguan family. If Shangguan Hong wins, everyone can be saved; if he loses, it will be a fatal blow to the entire Shangguan family. Honger, you must win! Shangguan Pengcheng watched from a distance, clenching his fists and looking very worried. Old patriarch, please rest assured, Honger is already a martial arts master and will definitely be able to turn the tide! Thats right! No matter how powerful Qilinzi is, he has been idle for ten years and cannot be Hongers opponent! Brother Hong is a genius, unmatched by anyone. We will definitely win this duel easily! The n members of the Shangguan family are all confident. Since Shangguan Hong took over as the n leader, he has never let them down, and this time will definitely be no exception. At this moment, in the middle of the field. Shangguanhong and Lu Chen confronted each other, their eyes were sharp, and they refused to give in to each other. Same age, same amazing talent. Now the public showdown is highly anticipated and full of suspense. Everyone is guessing, who will win in the end? Is it the unicorn son Lu Changge who was once famous all over the world? Or is it Shangguan Hong, the mighty general who hides his secrets and has a bright future? Lu Chen! Show your weapons! Shangguan Hong slowly pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed the tip of the sword between Lu Chens eyebrows. We dont need weapons to deal with you, just let our horsese over here. Lu Chen stretched out his hand and waved, his face was very calm, as if he didnt pay attention to his opponent at all. You really dont use weapons? Shangguan Hongs face darkened. This is the first time in his life that he has been looked down upon like this. Stop talking nonsense, finish the fight early, end it early. Lu Chen seemed a little impatient. Hmph! Swords have no eyes, and life and death are determined by destiny. Since you are so conceited, you cant me me! Shangguan Hong was a little angry, without further ado, he raised his sword and stabbed at him. He wants the other party to know the price of despising himself! Chapter 1259 Chapter 1259 Shangguan Hongs sword was fast and fierce. When the sword was released, it was like a rainbow piercing the sun. Wherever it passed, strong winds roared, sand and rocks flew, and even the air was torn open. It looks extremely scary! What a fast sword! What a terrifying sword energy! You are worthy of being a martial arts master! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as this swordes out, the gods and demons will give way. Let me see how Lu Chen can block it now! I have a hunch that Honger is going to decide the fate with one sword! Seeing Shangguan Hongs stunning sword strike, the n members of the Shangguan family were in high spirits and excited, as if they were sure of victory. Even Shangguan Pengcheng, who was quite worried before, breathed a long sigh of relief at this moment. He has been worried about whether his grandson has really broken through to the master realm, and now it seems that it is not false at all. In fact, it is much stronger than ordinary martial arts masters. It should be stable now. Defeat me! Shangguan Hong roared angrily, and the sword became even sharper, piercing Lu Chens chest. snort! Lu Chen did not dodge or evade. Facing the terrifying sword power, he just stretched out two fingers and gently mped the swords edge. ng! Shangguan Hong only felt that as soon as the power of the sword stopped, all the edges copsed, like an egg suddenly hitting a stone. There is no ability to resist. What?! Shangguan Hong took a closer look and couldnt help but change his expression. He never expected that his powerful blow would be easily blocked by Chase Lu, and he only used two fingers. Looking at the other partys calm and calm appearance, it seemed as if he was using all his strength. Blocked blocked? How is that possible?! Not only did he block it, but he also used it with his bare hands. Its really scary! The martial arts masters full blow can actually be caught with his fingers. What kind of monster is this guy?! Looking at the scene in front of them, the audience was shocked. They thought that there would be a peak showdown between geniuses between Lu Chen and Guan Hong, but they didnt expect that they had just fought, and they were already high and low. Just the move of holding the sword between the fingers is enough to prove that Lu Chen is far more powerful than Shangguan Hong. How did this happen? Is Honger going to lose? At this moment, Shangguan Pengcheng and a group of n members were in inexplicable shock and panic. They pinned all their hopes on Shangguan Hong, if they could not win, they would all be in disaster! Shangguanhong, is this your strength? Lu Chens face was calm and his eyes were contemptuous. While speaking, he flicked his fingers. ng! Apanied by the sound of gold and iron shing. The sword in Shangguanhongs hand was directly bounced more than ten meters away, and plunged into the ground upside down. On the other hand, Shangguanhong himself was shaken back again and again under the huge impact force, taking one step at a time. With just one finger, its up to you to decide. Shangguanhong, you are defeated. Lu Chen spoke lightly,pletely losing interest. No! Impossible! How could I lose to you? I dont ept it! Shangguan Hong, who was hit hard, became crazy. He took out a pill and stuffed it directly into his mouth. As soon as the pill fell into his stomach, his body began to tremble violently. The meridians in the body crackled even more, like fried beans. Bang, bang, bang Just heard a burst of beeping. Shangguanhongs eyes were instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, and the veins on his face were even more bulging, making him look extraordinarily ferocious. At the same time, the Gang Qi in his body spurted out like a mountain. Chapter 1260 Chapter 1260 The whole persons momentum surged instantly, and his strength was doubled! Oh? Are you desperate? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised. It can be seen that Shangguan Hong must have taken some kind of secret medicine just now, which can greatly enhance his strength in a short period of time, but the price is the loss of potential and vitality. It will not be taken lightly until the moment of life and death. Its the Crazy Blood Pill! Shangguanhong took the Crazy Blood Pill! At this time, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the crowd. What? Crazy Blood Pill? Isnt this a forbidden drug? Although the Mad Blood Pill can stimte the bodys potential and double the strength of the user, the side effects are extremely severe. Not only will you lose half your life, you may even go crazy! Oh my god! Does Shangguanhong not want his life? He even dares to take the Blood-Crazy Pill! Seeing Shangguan Hongs changed momentum, everyone couldnt help pointing. In addition to being shocked, there is also a little bit of anticipation. If you gamble with your life to win or lose, Honger will be ruined! Shangguan Pengcheng looked solemn. With the blessing of the Mad Blood Pill, Hongers strength has doubled, and he will definitely be able to defeat Lu Chen! Thats right! Even if Lu Chen has great abilities, he cant stop Brother Hong who takes the Crazy Blood Pill! The n members of the Shangguan family have regained their confidence and hope. Although the Mad Blood Pill is a forbidden drug, it has a miraculous effect in turning the tide. The only drawback is that Shangguan Hong has to lose half his life. Of course, this price is nothingpared to the safety of the entire family. Lu Chen! I admit that you are very strong, but you will still lose today! Shangguan Hongs eyes were red, his hair stood straight up, his robes moved without any wind, and his whole body exuded an aura of madness. Really? Then I want to see how capable you are? Lu Chens face didnt change, he raised his hand and made a hook, as if he was ready toe over. Lu Chen! If you can force me to take the Crazy Blood Pill, you will be honored even if you lose! Shangguan Hong roared wildly, suddenly pulled out the long sword on the ground, and attacked again. Buzz! The long sword in his hand began to roar, and terrifying sword lights suddenly burst out. The sky and the earth were overwhelming, like a violent storm, shrouding the dust on the ground. Wherever the sword light passed, it was destructive and unstoppable. Even the rocky ground was cut with deep marks. With such a powerful force, even Fengyun changed color. The onlookers were even more frightened, as if death was imminent. What a terrifying sword! Looking at the whole world, no one can stop it! What about Qilinzi? Now lets see if youre still alive! Facing Shangguan Hongs shocking sword, everyone changed their colors, frightened and frightened. The n members of the Shangguan family were overjoyed, with victory in sight. In their opinion, no matter how strong Lu Chen is, he cant stop this sword that destroys the world! Go to hell! Shangguan Hong roared, his whole body was on the verge of going crazy, and he didnt hold back at all. Small tricks. Lu Chen snorted coldly, and without dodging, he punched the sword that was stabbed at him. boom! boom! boom!! The moment the two sides touched, only three explosions were heard in session. With the first sound, the sword glow shattered. At the second sound, the sword snapped. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. With the third sound, Shangguan Hongs arm holding the sword exploded into blood mist on the spot. His entire body was blown away more than ten meters, thrown high into the air, and then dropped heavily, like a tattered sandbag, and he was bleeding profusely. With this little ability, you cant even beat Zhao Wuji, why do you dare to fight me? Lu Chen looked disdainful. Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 What?! Seeing Shangguan Hong who was seriously injured and lying on the ground, the n members of the Shangguan family stood stunned on the spot as if they had been struck by lightning. I thought that with the help of Mad Blood Pill, I could turn defeat into victory and turn the situation around. Unexpectedly, Shangguanhong was defeated after just one meeting, and he was defeated so miserably. With one punch, the sword was destroyed and injured. Totally crushing! Its over, its overitspletely hopeless now! Shangguan Pengchengs legs went weak and he copsed directly on the ground, his face expressionless. The rest of the n members were also full of despair and despair. They overestimated Shangguan Hong and underestimated Lu Chen. The two sides are not on the same level at all. The genius they were so proud of was not worth mentioning in front of Lu Chen, a Qilinzi. Even if you risk your life, it will still be like a fly shaking a tree. With this little ability, you cant even beat Zhao Wuji, why do you dare to fight me? Lu Chen looked disdainful. Hey, Lao Lu, this is too much. Zao Wou-ki, who was watching the battle with a smile, immediately became stern when he heard this, and said dissatisfied: You fight as a fight, why mention me so politely? Do I want to lose face? Besides, I rely on my brain to make a living. Unlike you guys, warriors who only know how to fight and kill all day long, whats wrong with my weakness in strength? It doesnt affect my ability to win the battle at all, and Shut up! Seeing that Zhao Wuji kept chattering, Zhao Hongying couldnt help but let out a soft drink and pulled out the sword: If you keep talking like this, I will cut your tongue! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. The corners of Zhao Wujis mouth twitched, and he didnt dare to say anything anymore. He could still reason with Chase Lu, but with his sister, there was no reason at all. If you disagree, you will be beaten, but no one can stop you. This violent maniac has really not changed at all. Lu Tianba muttered softly. Um? Zhao Hongyings ears twitched and her eyes swept over. Lu Tianba was so frightened that he immediately looked at his nose and heart, looking like he had nothing to lose. Shangguanhong, you are defeated. In the center of the arena, Lu Chen looked down from a high position, with indifference in his eyes. Cough cough cough Shangguanhong coughed violently and spit out several mouthfuls of blood. He was half dead and dying. The ferocity and madness on his face have been reced by horror at this moment. No Impossible How can you be so strong? You have been abandoned for ten years, why can you still beat me? Shangguan Hong kept shaking his head, a little hard to ept. Ten years ago, Chase Lu was indeed a top genius, but after the turmoil in Yanjing, the other party disappeared mysteriously. Over the years, without the guidance of a famous teacher, without the cultivation of resources from the Xiliang Pce, the other party should have stagnated, or even disappeared from everyone. He didnt understand why Lu Chen made faster progress after leaving Xiliang Princes Mansion? So much so that he defeated him after years of hard training with just one move. Is there really such a big gap between geniuses and geniuses? Who told you that I had been wasted for ten years? Lu Chen said indifferently: Im just living in seclusion, not dead. Why do you think I should stop moving forward? Bearing blood and deep hatred, he has never ck off for a moment in the past ten years. In order to be able to pursue the truth of the past, he has been practicing hard and dormant. The bitterness and suffering in it, only he himself knows. In martial arts, if you dont advance, you will retreat. No one can easily seed. Even if you are a talented person, you still have to pay blood and sweat. Why? Why is this happening? It shouldnt be I shouldnt lose. I am Shangguan Hong, the head of the ten heroes in the south of the Yangtze River, and I am General Huwei. I am a once-in-a-century genius. How can I lose? Will lose? How could I lose? Shangguan Hong kept mumbling, as if he had lost his soul, and his eyes no longer had the same look as before. Ever since he was a child, he has been sessful no matter what he does. He has never failed and is always the first. Chapter 1262 Chapter 1262 Among his peers, he stands out from the crowd. He can achieve the results that others have worked hard for for many years, without any pressure. He always thought that he was the chosen one, the emperors order, the supreme being who was above all living beings. But now he understands what it means that there are people outside the world and there is a sky outside the world. The talents and achievements that he was proud of were not worth mentioning in front of Lu Chen. It turns out that Im just a frog in a well. Shangguanhong, who was deeply hit, couldnt help but smile miserably. At this moment, his Taoist heartpletely copsed and he no longer had any fighting spirit. Only deep despair remains. He had won all his life, but lost just once. But this time, it ruined his life. Im willing to admit defeat and hand over the treasure map. Lu Chen stepped forward and said condescendingly. Shangguan Hong said nothing, lying on the ground, looking at the blue sky, his eyes gradually losing focus. The whole person was like a dead tree with no life left. died? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised. The punch he just punched was not fatal enough. With Shang Guanhongs cultivation level, he should be able to hold on. But now, the vitality in the other party haspletely passed away. It looked like a soulless corpse. I cant bear such a small blow. Its a waste of great talent. Lu Chen shook his head. Shangguan Hong is indeed a rare genius with a bright future. But unfortunately, the other party has had a smooth life and has never encountered any obstacles. Now I suddenly suffered a huge blow, and my heart couldnt bear it at all, which eventually led to my death. Lu Chen squatted down, rummaged through Shangguan Hongs body, and finally found a roll of parchment. After unfolding it, it turned out to be a treasure map. There are three treasure maps in the Cao family, and he has already obtained two. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. If you put together one more piece, you can put together aplete treasure map, and you can find treasures that are as rich as the enemy. In the past, he didnt care about money and fame, but now, he has changed his view. Because he wanted revenge and cleared up his mothers grievances, he had to recruit soldiers and build his own power. To do this requires massive wealth. Honger? Honger! Shangguan Pengcheng staggered to his grandsons body and began to cry, heartbroken. The n members of the Shangguan family were also saddened by the death of the rabbit and the fox. Brother, what should we do with these guys? How about just eradicating them? Lu Tianba stepped forward and made a gesture of wiping his neck. Shangguans family is not a small family. Just killing them all like this will inevitably shake the court, and it will be very troublesome then. Lu Chen shook his head slightly. What should we do? We cant let them go, right? Lu Tianba stared at them eagerly. You cant kill them, but you can invite them to Xiliang as guests. From then on, you cant leave Xiliang again. Lu Chen said lightly. Huh? Good idea, lets do it like this! Lu Tianbas eyes lit up. Xiliang is the territory of the Lu family. Bringing these guys to Xiliang and putting them under house arrest can save them from worries. If there is a war, it can be sent to the battlefield as cannon fodder to reduce some damage, which is the best of both worlds. Shangguan family, its over When they saw Shangguan Pengcheng being arrested, everyone knew that there was no room for the Shangguan family to stand up. Once the top of the three, the Earls Mansion was revered by everyone. Now the situation is over and the road is ending. The original brilliance and brilliance will bepletely submerged in the long river of time, turning into a little dust and disappearing. Chapter 1263 Chapter 1263 When all the dust settled, Lu Chen led his people back to Fengyu Vi. Concubine Cao Xuan and Cao Anan were still in aa, and Lu Chen did not deliberately wake them up. Cao Guan died, Cao Jun died, and the entire Cao family became fragmented. For Concubine Cao Xuan, this is undoubtedly a huge blow, and it must be unbearable for a while. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. What Lu Chen can do now is to prepare for Cao Juns funeral and help Concubine Cao Xuan to relieve some pressure as much as possible. No one can empathize with his fathers death. Concubine Cao Xuan had to go through this hurdle by herself. The Cao familys rted industries should not be disturbed for the time being. This time the Cao familys vitality has been seriously damaged, and it needs to be rectified. As for those who act ording to the wind, they will all be detained, and they will be dealt with separately after Concubine Xuan wakes up. Also, Cao Juns funeral must be carried out ording to the highest standard, and there must be no carelessness. Go ahead In the chamber, Chase Lu issued orders one after another. The disciples of the Qilin Gang took action one after another. elder brother! At this time, Lu Tianba and his father, Princess Wei, suddenly walked into the meeting hall. Princess Weis name is Li Yishuang, the eldest princess of the Dragon Kingdom. Many years ago, she was given a marriage to King Lu Wanjun of Wei. At that time, Lu Wanjun already had a wife, who was Lu Chens mother. But as the eldest princess, Li Yishuang didnt mind at all and was willing to be a minor and force the marriage. After marrying to Xiliang, Li Yishuang kept her own integrity, took care of her husband and raised her children, and was recognized as a virtuous and virtuous person. She also often did good deeds, and her reputation spread far and wide. Throughout Xiliang, whenever Li Yishuang is mentioned, everyone will give a thumbs up. However, Lu Chen knew very well that the eldest princess in front of him, who seemed to have a bodhisattva heart, was actually a woman with a deep pce. Your Highness the Princess. Lu Chen immediately stood up to greet him and saluted respectfully, his face neither happy nor sad. Although he didnt like this woman, he couldnt say he hated her. Changge, we are all a family, why so much courtesy? Li Yishuang smiled slightly. Yeah brother, although we havent seen each other for ten years, but the rtionship is still there, why are you making such a difference? Sit down quickly. Lu Tianba said carelessly. While talking, he sat down next to Lu Chen. Princess, please. Lu Chen used one hand to guide him and waited until Li Yishuang sat down before returning to his seat. Changge, this time you celebrate your birthday, your father was going to visit in person, but because of a temporary emergency, he couldnt get away, so only Tianba and I came here, I hope you dont mind. Li Yishuang opened the topic. What does the eldest princess say? Its my honor for you toe. Lu Chen smiled politely. Changge,pared to ten years ago, you seem to have changed a lot. Li Yishuang looked up and down and said with a smile: You used to be young and energetic, but now you have tempered your sharpness and be much more mature and steady. Ten years have passed, people will always change. Lu Chen nodded slightly. Changge, youve been away from Xiliang for so long, when do you n to go back? Li Yishuang asked suddenly. Yes brother! Those brothers in Xiliang are all looking forward to your return. Lu Tianba looked expectant. I still have a lot of things to do, and I dont n to go back for the time being. Lu Chen shook his head. No matter what, brother, I can solve it for you! Lu Tianba patted his chest and promised. Chapter 1264 Chapter 1264 Really? What if it was the Bauhinia City Rebellion ten years ago? Lu Chen suddenly said. ah? Hearing this, Lu Tianba couldnt help but stiffen his face, fell silent for a moment, and subconsciously looked at his mother. The chaos in the Forbidden City ten years ago was a taboo in the Xiliang Pce and the entire Dragon Kingdom. Since then, history has been sealed and no one dares to mention it. Now that such a sentence came out of the blue, he was really not expecting it. Chang Ge, the past is all over. What happened ten years ago has beenpletely over, and there should be no mention of it again. Li Yishuang shook his head slightly. Finished? Lu Chen slowly raised his eyes: My mother died in an unknown manner, and my personal guards also died with hatred. How can we end it? I am also very sad about my sisters death, but the real murderer has been killed and everyone who deserves to be killed has been killed. Its time to let go of your obsession. Li Yishuang advised softly. How can it be so easy to let go of the blood feud? Besides, those who died were just a bunch of scapegoats. The real mastermind has never been found out. Lu Chen looked indifferent. During the Forbidden City Rebellion, too many people died and it almost led to a mutiny. In order to appease public anger, several scapegoats were beheaded. As for the real murderer, he remains atrge. Chang Ge, I know you were hit hard back then, but if you keep pursuing the past, you will always be trapped in the nightmare and unable to escape. Let it go and stop torturing yourself. You should have a better life. Li Yishuang persuaded her earnestly. Everyone of you tells me to let go, but who of you really understands my pain? Lu Chen said with a hint of sarcasm: Have you ever experienced death? Have you tasted despair? Have you seen your close rtives being surrounded and killed by others? You know that the most important people around you fell into a pool of blood one by one. , what is it like? You dont know, you dont understand anything. But these are all my personal experience! I watched my mother being killed; I watched those rtives and friends die; I watched everyone around me die one by one in order to protect my safety. They all died for me! Ten years! I have nightmares every night, and I recall what happened back then every night. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as I close my eyes, I will see the bloody faces and hear the desperate wails. I am already in hell, bearing countless blood feuds. Your Highness, Princess, please tell me. How do I let go? How to get rid of it? How to regain a new life? ? At the end, Lu Chen had a ferocious face, scarlet eyes, and a murderous look. Like a ghost crawling out of hell, it makes people feel cold. Lu Tianba next to him was stunned, trembling and sweating. Li Yishuang, who is very deep in Liancheng Mansion, is also speechless at the moment. She really didnt expect that Lu Chens seemingly peaceful appearance would hide such a strong anger. Sorry, I just lost my temper. Sensing the strangeness, Chase Lu immediately restrained his edge, forcibly suppressed his hostility, and returned to his previous calm appearance. It ispletely two extremes with the hideousness just now. The past ten years ago has always been a pain in his heart. As long as he mentions it, it is difficult to control his emotions. well Li Yishuang sighed: It seems that your father is right. Your obsession is too deep and difficult to resolve. Instead of persuading you to put down the butchers knife, it is better to untie the knot in your heart as soon as possible. If you insist on revenge, I can help you. Chapter 1265 Chapter 1265 help me? Hearing this, Lu Chen couldnt help being slightly startled and a little suspicious: Your Highness, the eldest princess, with your status, Im afraid its not easy for you to interfere in this matter. The Bauhinia City Rebellion ten years ago would obviously not have been possible without the involvement of imperial power. And Li Yishuang is a rtive of the emperor, so just such an identity is not enough to gain trust. What? Do you think I cant help you, or do you dont trust me? Li Yishuang said something meaningful. Im just worried that Ill cause trouble to you. Lu Chen answered vaguely. Chang Ge, I know you have concerns, but I sincerely help you. Li Yishuang said sincerely: Today, I am not the eldest princess, but Princess Wei, your little mother. Now we are both prosperous and devastated. I believe you should understand this truth. I understand, but Im curious, how do you n to help me? Lu Chen asked. As for what happened ten years ago, the pce has been secretly investigating and has collected a lot of information. Although the real mastermind has not yet been found, we have some clues. As Li Yishuang spoke, he suddenly took out an envelope and put it on the table: We have been investigating for a long time and found that besides you and the drunkard, there was another survivor of the Purple City Rebellion. He should be able to help uncover the truth. fierce. Survivor? Who is it? Lu Chen immediately became energetic. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Thank you Sinian! Li Yishuang spit out three words. What? Uncle Xie is not dead? Are you sure?! Lu Chen jumped up instantly. Xie Sinian is his personal guard captain and is very powerful. After they were ambushed, Xie Sinian led his team to the front and fought bloody battles without fear of death. He remembered clearly that it was Xie Sinian who led him out of the encirclement regardless of life and death, and then stayed behind alone to buy time for him to escape when the pursuers arrived. In the end, he could only watch helplessly as Xie Sinian charged into the midst of thousands of troops and was drowned by the sea of people. He thought that Xie Sinian would definitely die, but now he was extremely excited when he heard the news that Xie Sinian survived. Absolutely true. Li Yishuang looked serious: Although Xie Sinian was seriously injured back then, fortunately, he had a deep foundation and did notpletely die. He waster rescued and was lucky enough to save his life. Uncle Xie is still alive, its great! Lu Chen was surprised: Where is he now? Can you meet me? Xie Sinian is in Yanjing. This letter contains his specific address, but it may not be easy for you to see him. Li Yishuang shook his head. What do you mean? Did Uncle Xie get arrested? Lu Chen frowned. Its not that he was caught. Its just that after the battle, Xie Sinian was seriously injured. Although he saved his life, he became a vegetative state and remained unconscious. Li Yishuang exined. Are you unconscious? Lu Chens face looked a little ugly. I have been bedridden for ten years, conscious but unable to move. This kind of torture is unbearable. Mom, youve been talking for a long time, doesnt that mean you didnt say anything? Lu Tianba couldnt helpining: Xie Sinian has be a vegetative state, how can he help me find the truth? Its not a problem if it doesnt drag him down. It depends on your brothers ability. If he can revive Xie Sinian, then what happened back then may soone to light. Li Yishuang said meaningfully. What if I cant be saved? Lu Tianba asked back. If we cant save him, we can only resign ourselves to fate. Li Yishuang sighed softly. No! I will definitely cure Uncle Xie. No matter what the cost, I will make him wake up! Lu Chen clenched his fists and his eyes were firmer than ever before. As long as you are not dead, there is still hope. No matter how difficult it is, he will cure Xie Sinian. Changge, Yanjing is not our territory. It is difficult for us to develop our power there and the information we get is limited, so we cant help you much. From now on, you will have to rely on yourself. Li Yishuang said seriously. Chapter 1266 Chapter 1266 Although the Xiliang Pce was powerful, it could not dominate at the feet of the Emperor. Moreover, this matter itself is taboo, and it is impossible for the pce toe forward. I understand, thank you Aunt Li for your help. Lu Chen stood up and bowed solemnly. The information provided by Li Yishuang was really important to him. Not only to find out the truth, but the main reason is that he has another rtive beside him. We are all one family, no need to be so polite. Li Yishuang quickly stretched out her hand, helped Lu Chen up, and warned her earnestly: Changge, I wont stop you from taking revenge, but I hope you can understand that one thought can be a devil, and one thought can be a Buddha. Never lose your original intention, dont I failed the people around me. I will definitely keep Aunt Lis teachings in mind. Lu Chen nodded. Brother! If you need anything in the future, just ask, and I promise to help you handle it properly! Lu Tianba patted his chest, looking very generous. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The change of title from Her Royal Highness the Princess to Aunt Li is enough to prove that the two sides have be closer. You dont need to worry about my affairs. Youd better take care of yourself and dont let your mother worry about it in the future. Chase Lu said. Brother, look at what you said. I will treat you with admiration after three days of separation. I am no longer a child, and now I can fully stand on my own! Lu Tianba put his hands on his hips, looking awesome. Okay, okay, dont show off in front of me. I dont know what your virtues are? Lu Chen rolled his eyes. Hey! Are you looking down on me? One day, I will make a big ssh and make you proud of me! Lu Tianba held his head high, looking very arrogant. Yes, yes, I am proud of you now. Lu Chen nodded perfunctorily, then looked at Li Yishuang and said: Aunt Li, you must have been working hard all the way. I have ordered people to prepare the room, please rest for a while. When you say that, Im really a little tired. Ill go back to my room and lie down for a while while you do your business. Li Yishuang smiled and nodded, then took Lu Tianba to say goodbye and leave. After walking out of the meeting hall, Lu Tianba suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face slowly faded. Whats wrong? Li Yishuang looked back, feeling a little strange. Mom, why did you tell brother the news about Xie Sinian? Lu Tianba said calmly. Isnt this what Changge wants? Li Yishuang said. You know my brothers obsession. By revealing the news to him, you are encouraging him to go to Yanjing. What is your purpose in doing this? Lu Tianba asked. Tianba, what nonsense are you talking about? Why cant I understand? Li Yishuang looked puzzled. Mom, you dont want to harm my brother, do you? Lu Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone became sharp: Im just such a big brother, if you dare to harm him, dont me me for turning my back on him! Tianba, why did I harm your brother? Li Yishuang frowned. My brother is dead, and I am the heir, the future king of Xiliang, you should think so? Lu Tianba said coldly. Nonsense! Li Yishuangs face turned serious and shouted: Tianba! I am not only your mother, but also Changges little mother. We are all a family and should help each other. How could I harm him? Where did you hear that? Some rumors? Maybe its just some rumors. Lu Tianba took a deep look at his mother: Mom, Im a little tired. Ill go back to my room to rest. See you tomorrow. After saying that, he left directly. This kid Seeing Lu Tianbas back going away, Li Yishuang couldnt help raising his eyebrows: Its really hidden! Chapter 1267 Chapter 1267 Dusk. After seeing off all the people, Lu Chen called all the hall leaders of the Qilin Gang into the conference hall and held a high-level meeting. Its been a busy day today, everyone has worked hard. Lu Chen sat on the main seat, raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that everyone should sit down, and then said: I have summoned everyone here temporarily, mainly because I have two things to announce. First, I n to appoint Lao Zhang As the deputy leader of the Qilin Gang, he manages all matters within the gang. As soon as these words came out, all the hall leaders stood up one after another and saluted Lao Zhang: Congrattions to Deputy Gang Leader Zhang! Congrattions to Deputy Gang Leader Zhang! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Lao Zhang is strong, senior, and loyal to the Qilin Gang. He is even more resolute in doing things, and he is Lu Chens confidant. It was natural for him to be qualified for the position of deputy gang leader, and no one in the room was dissatisfied. Thank you, Mr. Lu, for trusting me! I will do my best from now on! Lao Zhang sped his hands in his fists and looked serious. Lu Chen not only saved his life, but also gave him a new life. He has always been grateful. Now that it has been reused, there is nothing to repay. Very well, now lets talk about the second thing. Lu Chen smiled slightly and continued: In a few days, I n to leave the provincial capital to do some errands. During my absence, Lao Zhang will be in charge of all matters within the gang. What? Leave the provincial capital? Lao Zhang was slightly startled and said doubtfully: Master Lu, if you have anything to do, just ask us to do it. Why do you need to go there yourself? You cant help me with this matter, I have toe forward in person. Lu Chen shook his head. Ever since he heard the news about Xie Sinian, he couldnt hold it back anymore. He nned to go to Yanjing immediately after helping Concubine Cao Xuan organize Cao Guans funeral. On the one hand, it is to save people, and on the other hand, it is to investigate the truth of the year. Master Lu, you are our backbone. What will we do if you leave? the leader of Mangtang said suddenly. The Qilin Gang is on the right track. It doesnt matter if Im here or not. Besides, if anything happens, Lao Zhang is fully capable of solving it. As Lu Chen said, he suddenly took out a pill and handed it to Lao Zhang: This is the spirit- gathering pill I refined. It can help you quickly improve your cultivation. With it, you will have a great chance. Break through to the master level. Spirit Gathering Pill?! Looking at the blue pill in front of him, Lao Zhang looked happy and his breathing became rapid. The Spirit Gathering Pill is a top-quality elixir, a treasure that countless warriors dream of. Rumor has it that as long as you take the Gathering Pill, you will have a high probability of directly breaking through! In this world, there are many half-step masters, but martial arts masters are very rare. The biggest reason is that the threshold of a master is too difficult to break through. For example, he has been stuck for more than ten years and has not yet broken the shackles. This threshold has almost be his obsession. And now, with this Spirit Gathering Pill, he has at least a 50% chance of breaking through to the realm of martial arts master and reaching the sky in one step! To him, this treasure is simply a timely gift! What are you doing in a daze? Take it. Lu Chen pushed the Spirit Gathering Pill forward and signaled to Lao Zhang to ept it. This, this, this this treasure is too valuable. Mr. Lu, you should take it back. I really cant afford it. After reacting, Lao Zhang declined again and again, looking a little panicked. The Spirit Gathering Pill is simply a priceless treasure to a warrior, and even money cannot buy it. Although he dreamed of it, he deserved it. What cant you afford? We are all my brothers. If you are told to take it, you can take it. I dont have any use for this thing anyway. While talking, Lu Chen forcibly stuffed the Juling Pill into Lao Zhangs hands: In the future, the Qilin Gang will rely on you to take care. The stronger you are, the more you will help me. I will not only help you, but also help you. Myself. Deputy Gang Leader, Mr. Lu is kind-hearted, just ept it. Yes, if you can be a martial arts master, our brothers in the Qilin Gang can also benefit from it. Several hall masters persuaded them one after another. Thank you, Lord Lu, for your kindness! With a dong sound, Lao Zhang suddenly knelt on the ground, sped his hands into fists, and said solemnly: This subordinate is willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Lu, even to the death! Okay, okay, get up quickly. If you say these words, you will be out of sight. Lu Chen helped the person up with both hands. Although the Spirit Gathering Pill is precious, it is worth every penny when used on one of your own people. Its not just Lao Zhang, all of you are the same. Lu Chen nced at him and said with a smile: When your strength reaches the bottleneck, I will give each of you a Spirit Gathering Pill! What? One for each?! Chapter 1268 Chapter 1268 As soon as this statement came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. All the hall masters were excited. Seeing Lao Zhang get the Spirit Gathering Pill, if they say they are not envious, it would be a lie. After all, this kind of top-notch treasure is hard toe by. However, Chen Lus promise directly transformed their envy into a surprise. It turns out that everyone has a treasure and no one will be left behind. The main focus is fairness. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. This approach of treating everyone equally and without distinction directly impressed everyone present. Thank you, Lord Lu! From now on, we are willing to do our best for Lord Lu! All the hall masters knelt down on the ground in unison, saluting respectfully. We are all brothers in the gang, no need to be polite. Lu Chen raised his hand to signal everyone to stand up, and said loudly: I dare not say anything else, but I can guarantee one thing. In the future, everyone will share the blessings and share the difficulties! A simple sentence, but it made everyone excited. It is their honor to be able to follow such a talented, powerful and profound master. They are sure that under the leadership of Lu Chen, the Qilin Gang will be famous all over the world in the future! Master Lu, Miss Cao is already awake. At this time, a female student of the Qilin Gang came in suddenly. woke up? Lu Chens expression became serious, and he quickly stood up and walked out. Master Lu, Ms. Cao is not in the room, she has just gone to the Hall of Heroes. The female disciple added hastily. So, she already knows? Lu Chen looked serious. Probably. The female disciple nodded. Okay, you all stand back, dont stare. Lu Chen took a deep breath, then walked towards the Hall of Heroes. Cao Guans body was parked in the Hall of Heroes. He was not sure whether Concubine Cao Xuan could withstand the blow after seeing it. When Lu Chen walked into the Hall of Heroes, he found Concubine Cao Xuan kneeling quietly in front of the coffin, her whole body seemed to be petrified, motionless. No wailing, no wails of pain. The entire Hall of Heroes was silent and dead. Concubine Xuan? Lu Chens expression changed and he quickly stepped forward to take a look. I saw Concubine Cao Xuans face full of tears, her face dull, and her eyes dull. At first nce, it looks like he has lost his soul. Concubine Xuan! Whats wrong with you? Lu Chen suddenly panicked. If things go wrong, there must be monsters. If Concubine Cao Xuan bursts into tears, he can still ept it. This dejected look just proved that something was wrong. Concubine Xuan! Dont scare me. Look up and see who I am? Lu Chen knelt down in front of Concubine Cao Xuan, held her face in his hands, and called her name repeatedly. LuLu Chen? After a while, Concubine Cao Xuan seemed to havee back to her senses, and her eyes slowly focused. When she saw Lu Chens face clearly, she suddenly copsed as if waking up from a dream. She threw herself into Lu Chens arms and began to cry loudly, tears pouring down like rain. Until this moment, her suppressed emotions werepletely released. Cry, cryit will make you feel better if you cry. Lu Chen hugged Concubine Cao Xuan tightly and patted her back gently. At this time, any words offort are bullshit. No one can feel the pain of losing his father. All he can do now is to apany him. After all, Concubine Cao Xuan had to ovee this hurdle in her heart. Chapter 1269 Chapter 1269 In a sh, three days passed. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cao Guans funeral has been held. The incinerated ashes were enshrined in the Cao family ancestral hall to enjoy the incense of future generations. During this period of time, the Cao family had frequent changes and disasters, and the huge and wealthy family was finally torn apart. After the funeral, Mr. Cao, who had retired behind the scenes, publicly called a family meeting. All members of the Cao family must be present. At this moment, in the Cao familys meeting hall. Mr. Cao sat on the main seat, leaning on a cane with both hands, with a solemn expression. Sitting on the left and right sides were the backbones of the Cao family. Cao Guan is dead, Cao Jun is dead, and Cao Biao is nowhere to be found. Three sons, dead dead, missing missing, plus some internal and external troubles. Now the entire Cao family has no leader, and the hearts of the people are scattered, and they have encountered an unprecedented trough. Mr. Cao was forced to have no choice but to stand up and preside over the overall situation. I believe everyone knows that many things have happened to the Cao family recently, and many people have been lost. But the dead are gone, and the living are like this. We must cheer up as soon as possible. Our Cao family is now at the critical point of life and death. If we dont work together, the entire Cao family will be destroyed! As soon as Mr. Cao opened his mouth, he shocked everyone. Old man, we all understand the principle of prosperity and loss, but now the Cao family is leaderless and suffers frequent blows. It is really difficult for us toe back to life. Yes, during the recent period, many traitors have fled with their money and seized arge amount of the Cao familys property. Moreover, many external forces have taken advantage of the situation and robbed them. Today, the Cao family is hopeless. Thats right! In my opinion, its better to divide up the rest of the family property, and then we each live our own lives. This is a way out instead. Everyone was talking and talking about it. Most of them are pessimistic and have no fighting spirit at all. A few extreme ones even want to divide the family property. Quiet! Quiet! Mr. Cao stamped his cane on the ground and finally stopped themotion at the scene. He then said: Although the Cao family has encountered difficulties, it has not reached the end of the road. As long as we work together, there will always be a way to solve it. Old man, if you have any ideas, please tell me. One person asked. Now, we need to elect a new patriarch to manage the entire Cao family. As long as we have a good leader, we can restore our strength step by step. Mr. Cao said. New patriarch? Everyone looked at each other and spected on each other. Cao Guan, Caos army, is dead, Cao Biao is missing, and the second generation of the Cao family has beenpletely wiped out. Who is still qualified to be the head of the Cao family? Old man, who do you think is more suitable to be the new n leader? someone else asked. There is only one person who has the ability to lead the entire n at the moment, and that is Concubine Cao Xuan! Mr. Cao said loudly. Concubine Cao Xuan? As soon as these words came out, everyones eyes nced at Concubine Cao Xuan. Compared with the brilliance of the past, Concubine Cao Xuan was sitting on the seat now, silent and indifferent. Everyone knows that Concubine Xuan has outstanding abilities and a very business acumen. Over the years, the severalpanies she founded have all prospered and made a lot of money. It will be no problem for her to lead the Cao family. Mr. Cao is confident. Perfect way. Concubine Xuan is indeed capable, but she is still too young after all, and she is a bit behind in seniority. Now that she is suddenly promoted to n leader, Im afraid some people will be dissatisfied. An elder raised a question. Given the current situation of the Cao family, we must have a resolute leader. In this regard, Concubine Xuan is the most suitable. As for rules and seniority, they are all secondary. We are almost at the end of our rope. How can we care about these? Mr. Cao said. Chapter 1270 Chapter 1270 Thats right! I support Concubine Xuan! Her Biyan Pill is worth a fortune and is the hope for the rise of our Cao family! At this time, a key member of the Cao family suddenly stood up. In extraordinary times, to do extraordinary things, no one is more suitable to be the patriarch than Concubine Xuan, and I support it. Concubine Xuan is extremely intelligent and has an outstanding mind. She will definitely lead us back to the top. I agree with both hands! The old man is right, we all support it! At this moment, almost all the Cao family members agreed with this proposal. The few voices of doubt were quickly drowned out. Without any surprise, Concubine Cao Xuan was directly elected to the position of patriarch. Concubine Xuan, everyones enthusiasm is high, and they all agree with you as the patriarch. What do you think? Elder Cao asked aloud. Grandpa, I havent made up my mind yet. Concubine Cao Xuan shook her head. Her father had just passed away, so she didnt think about it at all. Concubine Xuan, I know it is difficult for you to be the patriarch at this time, but we must cheer up. Mr. Cao said earnestly and earnestly: The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Your father is in the spirit of heaven, and he certainly doesnt want the Cao family tree to fall. Now, its time for you to take on the heavy responsibility. I Concubine Cao Xuan opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. With great poweres great responsibility, its all bullshit! At this time, a majestic voice suddenly sounded at the door. Everyone followed the sound, only to see an old man with gray hair in Chinese clothes, walking in with his hands behind his back. Behind him, followed by a group of nobles. Hmph! If your Cao family is going to be ruined, thats your own business, but dont drag my granddaughter down, or dont me me for being rude! As soon as the luxurious old man appeared on the stage, he was aggressive, mighty and domineering. This attitude caused a lot of dissatisfaction. A young man from the Cao family even pped the table and yelled, Hey! Where did this old thing come from? How dare you y wild in my Cao family? Are you tired of working?! His voice just fell. Behind the old man in rich clothes, a hunchbacked old servant suddenly stepped forward and pped the young man on the face. Snapped! There was just a crisp sound, and the young man was knocked away. He fell to the ground like a dead dog and passed out on the spot. Be bold! presumptuous! Seeing this scene, the Cao family n members started to protest and were furious. Although the Cao family is not as good as before, the skinny camels are bigger than horses, and not all cats and dogs cane and run wild. Come here! Arrest them all! An elder of the Cao family shouted angrily. Stop! Stop it all! Upon seeing this, Mr. Cao was startled and immediately stopped the impulsive Cao family. Then he trotted all the way to meet the old man in rich clothes, bowed his hands, bowed deeply, and said loudly: Little man Cao Siyuan, pay your respects to Duke Chen Guo! What?! Duke?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The group of people who had just screamed stood stunned on the spot, their faces full of horror. Chapter 1271 Chapter 1271 At this moment, all the Cao family members were shocked. Mr. Caos words were like thunder, hitting everyones hearts. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. No one expected that the high-ranking old man in fine clothes in front of them turned out to be the powerful Duke of the Dragon Kingdom! Among the five titles of duke, marquis, uncle, son, and male in the Dragon Kingdom, the duke ranks first. He is the chief noble, a super-ss existence. His status is so high that he is even above the first-rank ministers of the Dragon Kingdom. He is a big shot who truly stands at the pinnacle of power! The Shangguan family became the leader of the three most powerful families in the south of the Yangtze River with just one earl title. It would be unthinkable if it were the Duke. So the question is, why did the majestic Dukee to the Cao family in person? Who can invite such a supreme being? Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and salute Chen Guogong! Mr. Cao turned around and roared, sweat breaking out from his body. The old man in front of me is none other than Concubine Cao Xuans grandfather, Chen Guogong, the famous Duke of Long KingdomChen Xueliang! Byemeet Chen Guogong! As if waking up from a dream, everyone in the Cao family knelt down and kowtowed. Everyone was frightened and nervous. You know, a powerful figure like the Duke of Guo can destroy the entire Cao family with just a few clicks. Duke Chen Guo is here. We missed the wee, so please atone for our sins. Mr. Cao bowed his head. Hmph! If it werent for my granddaughter, why would Ie to this shabby ce like yours? Chen Xueliang had a cold face and showed no appreciation. When his daughter wanted to marry into the Cao family, he had always opposed it. How could the Cao family, a small family, be worthy of the daughter of the Duke of the country? But it happened that the daughter was not allowed to stay. For the sake of so-called love, his daughter actually chose to elope with Cao Guan, which made him so angry that he immediately severed the rtionship between father and daughter. It was not until the birth of their granddaughter that the rtionship between the two parties eased. As for Cao Guan, his nominal son-inw, he had always looked down upon him. Grandpa, why are you here? Seeing Chen Xueliangs sudden visit, Concubine Cao Xuan couldnt help but be a little surprised. As long as she can remember, her grandfather has been very different from her father and has never been to the Cao family. Grandpa? Upon hearing this, everyone was shocked again and looked horrified. whats the situation? Concubine Cao Xuan turned out to be the granddaughter of the Duke? After being together for so long, they actually dont know anything? I heard something happened to the Cao family, so I came here to see you. How are you, girl? Are you hurt? Chen Xueliang turned his eyes and immediately changed his appearance, revealing a kind and gentle face. The coldness and domineeringness just now arepletely two extremes. Im fine, but my dad Concubine Cao Xuan hesitated to speak, feeling sad. I have already heard about your father. The murderer has been executed. Please bear with me and submit. Chen Xueliang sighed softly. Although he has always looked down on Cao Guan, no matter what, he is his son-inw. Now that he died suddenly and suddenly, it was impossible for his father-inw not toe forward. Girl, what are your ns next? Chen Xueliang changed the subject. I dont know either. Concubine Cao Xuan shook her head. She is now distraught and confused. Since you dont know, thene back with me. Chen Xueliang advised softly: A small ce like this is not worthy of you at all. Yanjing is your best destination. Chapter 1272 Chapter 1272 What will happen to the Cao family when I leave? Concubine Cao Xuan looked back. Her father had just died and the Cao family was on the verge of being broken up. She just walked away with a guilty conscience. The Cao family is the Cao family, and you are you. Why put more burdens on yourself? Grandpa only hopes that you can live a happy life, and other things are not important. Chen Xueliang said. But Concubine Cao Xuan was a little embarrassed. She had lived in the Cao family for many years, how could she just let it go? Forget it, see you are so entangled, I will make an exception and help the Cao family once. Chen Xueliang said seriously: As long as you agree toe back to Yanjing with me, I promise to restore the Cao family to its heyday within one year, and within three years, let the Cao family go one step further and directly rece the Shangguan family and be the How about the head of the three peaks? Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as this remark came out, the entire Cao family exploded. All of them were ecstatic and excited. Recovered to the peak in one year, reced Shangguans family in three years and became the ultimate wealthy family. This is simply a godsend! Once in a lifetime! Of course, if someone else said this, they would definitely not believe it. But if it was Chen Guogong, it would be different. As a powerful person, the existence of being under one person and above tens of thousands is definitely a golden mouth. As long as it is released, it will definitely be done. Not to mention supporting the Cao family, even if it is letting a pig fly into the sky, it is not surprising. Grandpa, are you really willing to help the Cao family? Concubine Cao Xuan asked tentatively. For your sake, why dont you help? Chen Xueliang said, Of course, the premise is that you agree toe with me. this Concubine Cao Xuan hesitated to speak, still hesitating. Um Concubine Xuan, you are talented and talented. It is really unfair to stay in the provincial capital. I think you should return to Yanjing with Chen Guogong so that you can have better development. At this moment, a senior member of the Cao family suddenly boldly spoke up. Yes, yes! With your talent, you should be better cultivated. The Cao family has limited ability and cannot help you. Only the Dukes Mansion is worthy of you. Concubine Xuan! No need to think about it, just agree quickly. Chen Guogong has worked hard, you cant let him down! At this moment, the Cao family n members began to persuade him one after another, looking very anxious. Before, they were still hoping that Concubine Cao Xuan would be the n leader and be able to shoulder this heavy responsibility. The current situation ispletely reversed. They wished that Concubine Cao Xuan would leave as soon as possible so that Duke Chen would fulfill his promise. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity like this must not be missed. Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life. Grandpa, what do you think? Concubine Cao Xuan turned her gaze to her grandfather. Ahem Mr. Cao showed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said bravely: Concubine Xuan, your grandfather is actually right. If you stay in the provincial capital, it will be difficult for you to use your skills. If you go to Yanjing, you can be famous for nine days. Hearing this, Concubine Cao Xuan suddenly fell silent. After a while, she nodded: Okay, since you all want me to go to Yanjing, then I will do as you wish. Great! Concubine Xuan, you have made the most correct decision in your life! Everyone in the Cao family looked overjoyed. Hmph! A group of people who see the wind and move the rudder! Chen Xueliang snorted coldly, his eyes were quite disdainful. Just a little profit can make these people change their stance. No wonder the Cao family declined so quickly. Grandpa, before I go to Yanjing, I have to meet someone. Concubine Cao Xuan said suddenly. Oh? Who is it? Chen Xueliang was curious. His name is Lu Chen, my destined man. Chapter 1273 Chapter 1273 Wind and Rain Vi, in the living room. Miss Cao, Im sorry, yourete. Mr. Lu has already left the provincial capital. Lao Zhang lowered his head and reported. Leave? Where? When did you leave? Concubine Cao Xuan was a little strange. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Master Lu left this morning to go to Yanjing to do something. The specific situation, Master Lu did not say clearly. Oh, by the way As if thinking of something, Lao Zhang suddenly took out a letter and handed it over with both hands: Miss Cao, this is the letter left by Master Lu for you. Before leaving, Master Lu told me that if youe, please give the letter to me. You, you will understand after reading it. letter? Concubine Cao Xuan took the envelope and opened it. Hundreds of words were written eloquently on it. The general content is that she has something very important to do and it will take a while before she cane back, so she must take care of herself. Because I was afraid that she would worry and couldnt bear to speak, I chose to leave a message. This guy runs pretty fast. After reading the letter, Concubine Cao Xuan breathed a sigh of relief. The purpose of her visit this time was to persuade Lu Chen to go to Yanjing to develop together. As a result, before she could speak, the other party had already left early. Although it was a bit of a surprise, the two arrived at the same goal by different routes. Then lets meet again in Yanjing. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled slightly, put away the letter paper, and left Fengyu Vi. Now that she knew where Chase Lu was going, she didnt have to worry about anything. Sooner orter, the two of them will meet in Yanjing. In the afternoon, Yanjing South Railway Station. Carrying the suitcase, Lu Chen walked out slowly with the crowd. Compared with ten years ago, Yanjing today is undoubtedly more prosperous. Eight streets and nine roads are busy with traffic. Looking around, it looks like a heavenly pce on earth, bustling with activity. When he reached the street corner, Lu Chen looked around. Just when he was about to determine the direction, a taxi suddenly stopped next to him. A bald man poked half his head out of the car window and greeted enthusiastically: Little boy, where are you going? Do you want a ride? I know this ce very well. Give me the address and Ill deliver it to you right away. Jishitang, can I go? Lu Chen asked. Hi! Jishitang, right? Im a regr customer there, and I can go there with my eyes closed. The bald man patted his chest and was full of confidence. Seeing several taxis approaching, he sped up his speech and said, Little boy, I dont have time to exin. Hurry up and get in the car. Its my birthday today, and Ill give you a 20% discount! good. Lu Chen nodded and got into the car without saying much. With a roar, the vehicle started quickly and moved back and forth in the traffic flow very skillfully. Young man, youre lucky to be able to get into my car. Im not bragging. In this area south of the city, no ones car is faster than mine. Do you know what my nickname is? Akina Mountain Car God! The bald-headed man was talking endlessly while driving, showing off his past and present glorious history. Lu Chen sat in the back seat without saying a word, looking through the car window at the scenery passing quickly outside. By the way, handsome boy, why are you going to Jishi Hall? To see a doctor? Seeing that Lu Chen didnt respond, the bald uncle changed his subject and said, If youre looking for a doctor, then youve found the right ce. Liu Gongquan from Jishitang is a well-known miracle doctor with a radius of dozens of miles. He specializes in treating all kinds of difficult and misceneous diseases. , and the medicine can cure the disease! Oh? Do you know Liu Gongquan? Chapter 1274 Chapter 1274 Lu Chen slowly raised his head, feeling a little interested. The address Li Yishuang gave him previously showed that Xie Sinian lived in Jishi Hall. And Jishitang is the medical clinic opened by Liu Gongquan. It was Liu Gongquan who rescued Xie Sinian, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, and then hid him. Xie Sinian was ina for ten years, and Liu Gongquan took good care of him. Its not just acquaintance? Im not bragging. I was a life-and-death friend with Dr. Liu. He often rides in my car. If you go to see a doctor, just give me my name, and I promise to give you a discount! The bald uncle said proudly. The way of the cloud. Really? How is Liu Gongquan like a person? Lu Chen asked again. The character of Divine Doctor Liu is beyond words. He has the heart of a Bodhisattva! The bald uncle gave a thumbs up and praised: The poor basically dont get any money when they go to the doctor, and they also give medicines for free. Even if they have to charge money, its just a symbolic fee for medicinal materials, and its horribly cheap. Now its like this. There are really too few miracle doctors. Listening to what you said, I really want to meet this Divine Doctor Liu. Lu Chen nodded thoughtfully. He became increasingly curious about Liu Gongquan. The bald man was still talking endlessly, and the words in his mouth basically never stopped. Lu Chen simply closed his eyes and rested his mind, saying nothing at all. About forty minutester, the taxi finally stopped. Pretty boy, Ji Shi Tang is here. The bald man turned around and shouted. Lu Chen opened his eyes and saw a medical center with simple decoration standing not far from the street. The medical center is not small, with a total of three floors. There is an endless stream of patients inside, and there are even long queues. On the front door of the medical center, there is a gold-lettered que with three powerful characters written on it C Jishitang! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Thanks. After confirming that the address was correct, Lu Chen threw down two hundred-dor bills and got out of the car. At this moment, the Jishi Hall was full of voices. The thousand-square-meter store was full of seats, and all the people queuing up for consultation stood outside the door. Lu Chen walked into the door, looked around and found that there were four or five Chinese medicine doctors in Jishi Hall, as well as some Chinese medicine apprentices, but Liu Gongquan was not seen. Lu Chen walked up to a young doctor and asked politely: Excuse me, is Dr. Liu Gongquan Liu here? On the namete on the young doctors chest, two words were written: Qian Chun. Doctor Liu is not here. If you want to see a doctor, go over there and line up first. Qian Chun lowered his head and scrolled through his cell phone, his tone a little impatient. I dont see a doctor. I came here specifically to visit Divine Doctor Liu and ask him for some advice. Lu Chen was neither humble nor arrogant. You have to wait in line even if you dont want to see a doctor! Qian Chun said angrily: Who is Doctor Liu? How can you see him just by asking? You really dont have any skills at all! Just stay aside and dont hinder me from ying games! Um? Lu Chen frowned slightly, just when he was about to have a seizure. There was a suddenmotion in the direction of the door. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! Doctor! Where is the doctor? Come out and save people! Apanied by roars, a group of bodyguards in suits rushed in menacingly, carrying a soaked woman. Wherever he passed, the crowd was directly knocked away, and his movements were extremely rough. What the hell! Who is yelling here Qian Chun raised his head and was about to yell something. When he took a closer look, his expression suddenly changed. He quickly threw away his phone and ran up. Chapter 1275 Chapter 1275 Doctor! Where did the doctor die?! Several bodyguards kept shouting with such ferocity that the patients around them fled away in fear of getting into trouble. What happened? Several doctors from Jishi Hall immediately surrounded him. Get out of the way! Let mee! Qian Chun pushed aside several doctors and stepped forward, tentatively asking, Is this Miss Wang Zixuan of the Wang family? As long as you know, save people immediately! the bodyguard captain urged. No problem, no problem! Qian Chun looked happy, as if he had discovered some treasure. The Wang family is one of the eight wealthy families in Yanjing, with great wealth and great power. As the daughter of the Wang family, Wang Zixuan is even more famous as Bai Fumei. Now that the hero has the opportunity to save the beauty, he cannot miss it. If Wang Zixuan is rescued and cured, he might just leap over the dragons gate and reach the sky in one step! Whats going on? Where is Miss Wang injured? Qian Chun took a closer look and couldnt help but frowned. At this moment, Wang Zixuansplexion was blue and purple, her eyes were bloodshot, her breathing was barely audible, and she had lost consciousness. My youngdy drank alcohol and identally rushed into the river on her way home. When we rescued her, she was already unconscious, the bodyguard captain said quickly. How can you drive after drinking? You are too careless! Qian Chunined. Stop talking nonsense! Save people quickly! the bodyguard captain shouted. Dont panic, its just drowning. I can handle it in minutes. Qian Chun was full of confidence and immediately directed the two apprentices to lift Wang Zixuan up. Then he knelt down on one knee, put the other knee against Wang Zixuans navel, and began to p the opponents back hard. Between the ps, the chin was lifted slightly to allow the water in the abdomen to flow out. Wang Zixuans drowning condition was not serious. Her breathing and pulse were still there, and she just needed to control the water. Jishitang has also rescued several drowning patients in the past. His master Liu Gongquan used this method. Tried and tested, it works in just a few minutes. Seeing that Wang Zixuan still didnt get better after Qian Chun pped her for a while, the bodyguard captain couldnt help but became a little anxious: Hey! Are you okay? Why doesnt mydy react at all? Its strange. Master saved people like this before. Why cant I survive? Qian Chun wiped his sweat and looked a little nervous. He repeatedly confirmed that he had not used the wrong method. What was the problem? The patient has been suffocated and deprived of oxygen, and his heart will stop beating soon. Drainage alone has no effect. Lu Chen said coldly. Hey! What are you talking about? Qian Chun turned around and red, shouting: Do you know who I am? How dare you question my medical skills? It doesnt matter who you are. Whats important is that your method is wrong. If you continue like this, people will die. Lu Chen warned. fart! Qian Chun was a little angry: I am a direct disciple of Divine Doctor Liu. I have been studying medical skills for more than ten years. Who do you think you are and how dare you tell me what to do? Young man, if you dont understand, dont talk nonsense and dont affect other doctors treatment. Thats right, Dr. Qian has studied with Divine Doctor Liu since he was a child. He has been in Jishi Hall for more than ten years. What scene has he not seen? Its easy to save a drowning person. Human life is at stake, and youre not a doctor. Why are you giving random orders here? A group of elders and aunties around him began to reprimand him one after another. A young boy who came to see a doctor actually dared to teach the doctors of Jishitang to save people. Isnt this just a trick?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1276 Chapter 1276 Im just trying to persuade you. If someone is killed because of the wrong method, it will be too late to regret it. Lu Chen said coldly. Hmph! Thats just fart! Qian Chun shouted with an unkind look on his face: This method of rescuing people was taught by my master. It has been tried and tested and has never made any mistakes. Do you think you are better than my master? The method of rescuing people is not static. It must be based on the actual situation. Sometimes it can be used and sometimes it cannot be used. You must know how to be flexible. Lu Chen hammered. Shut up! If you keep talking too much, Ill throw you out right away! Qian Chun immediately became angry from embarrassment. He is Liu Gongquans senior disciple, and he will be the seat of Jishitang in the future. An unknown person dares to point him out in public, it is simply beyond his control! Believe it or not. Lu Chen shook his head and said no more. Stop talking nonsense, its important to save people! The bodyguard captain began to urge. Qian Chun suppressed his anger and began to concentrate on the rescue. Seeing that the knee-top method didnt work, he immediately changed several drainage methods. Jumping and jumping for a while, beating and beating, tossing and tossing for a while, still has no effect. Wang Zixuans face turned more purple, and she waspletely out of breath, even her pulse stopped beating. Stop! Stop it! Seeing that the situation was not good, the captain of the bodyguard quickly signaled Qian Chun to stop. He then stepped forward to check Wang Zixuans pulse. He felt as if he was struck by lightning, and his face turned pale: Nono more breath, mydy has no more breath! What?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. No one expected that after some treatment, not only did Wang Zixuan not get better, but she even lost her vitality. How could this happen? How could this happen? Qian Chun was stunned, and stood there in a daze, a little at a loss. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. He has been treating people ording to Masters method, how could he put people to death? quack! After reacting, the bodyguard captain roared angrily, pped Qian Chun in the face, and cursed: You quack! You actually killed my youngdy? I want you to be buried with you! I want your entire Jishi Hall to be buried with you! ah? Qian Chuns legs went limp, and he slumped on the ground, his face ashen. Its over, its all over now. Put to death the daughter of the Wang family, ten lives are not enough for him to pay back. I thought it was a fortune, but I didnt expect it to be a catastrophe in the end. Come here! Destroy Jishi Hall! Arrest all the quack doctors here, and dont let any one go! The captain of the bodyguard was filled with grief and indignation, and directly ordered that Ji Shitang was to be demolished on the spot. Wait! Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Chase Lu suddenly stood up, stood in front and said, Yourdy is not dead yet, I can save her! The heartbeat is gone, how can you save it?! The bodyguard captain gritted his teeth. After a person dies, there is about five minutes of rescue time. As long as you find a way to rescue him in time within these five minutes, yourdy will live! Lu Chen looked serious. Why should I trust you? The bodyguard captain said with a sullen face. Because you have no choice, this is your only hope. Lu Chen said coldly. After pondering for two seconds, the bodyguard captain gritted his teeth and finally nodded: Okay! Ill give you a chance to make amends. If you cant save mydy, I want you to be buried with Ji Shitang! Chapter 1277 Chapter 1277 etc At this time, Qian Chun suddenly came back to his senses, and quickly said: You dont really want to believe this kids words, do you? He is not from our Jishitang, you must not be deceived! cheat? The bodyguard captain looked Chen Lu up and down, frowned and said, Arent you a doctor? Im not a doctor at Jishi Hall, but I know a little bit about medical skills. Lu Chen said calmly. Hmph! Even I, Ji Shi Tang, cant save you, so why are you trying to do whatever you want to do? Qian Chun shouted sternly. Just because you cant do it doesnt mean that I cant do it. I said it before, you used the wrong method. Lu Chen said calmly. Fart! I am a disciple of Divine Doctor Liu. Who do you think you are? You dare topare with me?! Qian Chun was a little angry. I dont want to talk nonsense to you. Get out of the way and dont interfere with me saving people. Lu Chen was a little impatient. He really couldnt understand what was going on in this kind of persons mind? If you cant save yourself, why dont you allow others to save you? Boy! Im warning you, this is the daughter of the Wang family. If something happens to her, even ten lives wont be enough topensate you! Qian Chun threatened. As soon as these words came out, the people around them nodded in agreement. Little brother, stop being so brave. Even the doctors at Jishi Hall cant do anything about it, so whats the point of going up there? Yes! Human lives are at stake and cannot be yed with. Now is not the time for you to be in the limelight! Todays young people really dont know what the world is, and they dare to show off after learning a few tricks. They dont take human life seriously at all! This group of uncles and aunts talked all over the ce, some were persuading, some were questioning, and some were warning. In their eyes, Jishitang is the best medical center within dozens of miles. Any headaches, brain fever, or incurable diseases that you usually have can be solved here. A young man in his early twenties still dares to show off his medical skills in front of Ji Shitang. Isnt this just dancing a sword in front of Guan Gong? Time is running out, you decide whether to let me treat it or not. Lu Chen was toozy to say anything and looked at the bodyguard captain: If you believe me, I will rescue you, so that your youngdy still has a chance of survival. If you dont believe me, just pretend I didnt say anything. Although he has the heart to save people, he will not be too warm-hearted to avoid being thankless. This big brother! Dont believe him, he is a chatan! This kind of person will do anything to get the limelight! In my opinion, its best to send Miss Wang to the hospital now. Maybe she can be saved! Qian Chun was impatient and tried to persuade him again and again. If Wang Zixuan died in Jishi Hall, he would not be able to escape even if he jumped into the Yellow River. But if he died in the hospital, he could use the reputation of his master to evade his death. Its toote to send her to the hospital now. Thisdy only has three minutes left to rescue her. After this point, it will be impossible for the gods to save her. Lu Chen spoke again. You fart! Miss Wang is blessed with great fortune. As long as she is sent to the hospital in time, she will be fine. If you continue to mess around and dy Miss Wangs medical treatment, you will be committing a heinous crime! Qian Chun shouted angrily. Its useless to talk more. Make your choice in time. Do you want me to treat you? Lu Chen looked directly at the bodyguard captain. The captain of the bodyguard nced at Wang Zixuan, who looked like a dead person, and nodded heavily: Cure it! Cure it now! Although he did not understand medical skills, he also understood that timely rescue was necessary to give his youngdy a chance to survive. The nearest hospital is a twenty-minute drive away, so there is no time at all. You can only treat a dead horse as a live doctor. This big brother, Ms. Wangs daughter, how can I let this liar treat me carelessly? If something happens, who will be responsible? Qian Chun was a little anxious. Shut up! The bodyguard captain pped her again and cursed: You bitch! Its all your fault! If theres anything wrong with mydy, Ill be the first to kill you! ah? N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Qian Chun covered his face, as if mourning his heir. I originally nned to find an excuse to get away with it, but now its over. Everyone, get out of the way. Chapter 1278 Chapter 1278 Chase Lu waved his hand, signaling everyone to step back and give them enough space. Hold her! Lu Chen signaled the bodyguard captain to help Wang Zixuan up, then stretched out his fingers, pried open his mouth, mped his tongue, and pulled out a piece. Immediately, he activated his internal energy and suddenly pped Wang Zixuan on the back. Boom! There was a loud bang. Wang Zixuans body trembled suddenly, her head raised, and with a wow sound, arge amount of water spurted out. Everyone took a closer look and were shocked to find that there was actually a fish mixed in the puddle of vomit! Oh my God! Why is there fish in Miss Wangs mouth? Is it because the fish is stuck in its throat, so it cant breathe? No wonder Dr. Qians method didnt work. It turned out that he was stuck by a fish. What a bad luck! Looking at the little fish on the ground, the uncles and aunties were amazed and talked about it. The reason for Miss Wangs suffocation was finally found. Howhow is it possible? Qian Chuns eyes widened in disbelief. The probability of driving drunk, falling into ake, and getting a fish stuck in your throat is too low, right? Who could have predicted this? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Mydy passed out foreign objects and water, why is she still not breathing? The bodyguard captain was surprised at first, and then quickly discovered something unusual. Although Wang Zixuan vomited a lot of things, there were no signs of life. The heartbeat has stopped and she is naturally not breathing, but dont be nervous. She will wake up after I give her three injections. Lu Chen said calmly. Hmph! What a shameless statement! Do you think you are a god? Qian Chun began to tear things down without mercy. People are already dead, how can they be saved? You are not good at medicine, so naturally you cant do it. Lu Chen retorted. Humph! You are so young, but if you can save Miss Wang with three injections, I will eat this puddle on the ground! Qian Chun pointed to the fish on the ground, together with Wang Zixuans vomit. Okay, I hope you will do what you say. Lu Chen nodded, without further words, immediately took out the silver needle, and pierced the Shenque acupoint at the navel. Wang Zixuany quietly, without any reaction. The first shot. Qian Chun sneered. With a nk expression on Lu Chens face, the silver needle moved up and stabbed heavily at the Tanzhong acupoint on Wang Zixuans chest. Wang Zixuan moved her fingertips, but this tiny movement did not attract attention. Its the second shot. Qian Chun continued to sneer. Lu Chen still didnt say a word, flicked the third needle, and directly pierced Wang Zixuans Tanzhong acupoint. Wang Zixuans body suddenly trembled, as if she had received an electric shock. After that, there was no response. Hmph! Its the third injection! Didnt you say you can wake up? Why is there still no movement? In my opinion, you are a chatan! Qian Chun was quick-witted, and directly poured dirty water on Lu Chens head, yelling: Hurry up and arrest this kid! It was he who obstructed in every possible way, dyed Miss Wangs rescue time, and he killed Miss Wang! His voice just fell. Wang Zixuan, who was lying on the ground, sat up suddenly like a corpse! Chapter 1279 Chapter 1279 Uh~! Wang Zixuan sat up directly and let out a suffocating groan. As if she had regained a new lease of life, she began to breathe heavily, greedily breathing in the air around her. The purple color on his face quickly faded and gradually became rosy and shiny. ah? The sudden change shocked everyone. No one expected that Miss Wang, who looked like a dead person just now, would suddenlye to life. Wake up wake up? Its not a fake corpse, right? Oh my god! Can the dead be revived? Is it true? A miracle doctor! What a miracle doctor! A group of elders and aunties looked at each other with horror on their faces. Even though they are well-informed and proficient in all kinds of gossip, they have never encountered such a situation. He was obviously dead, his breathing was gone, and his beating had stopped. As a result, Lu Chen was directly brought back to life after three injections. This kind of miraculous medical skill is simply unheard of. For a moment, everyone looked at Lu Chen in a very different way. Noimpossible! Everyone is already dead, how can they be saved? Qian Chun was stunned, his eyes widened and he couldnt believe it at all. It is said that three injections can save the patient, just three injections can save the patient. How can it be so miraculous? Live, live, live! Miss, live! The Wang family bodyguards were stunned at first, then looked overjoyed and cheered. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. You know, if Wang Zixuan is really going to die, the bodyguards like them will not be able to escape the me, and they will definitely suffer the same fate. Now that Wang Zixuan hase back from the dead, they have finally escaped disaster. Miss! How do you feel? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? The captain of the bodyguard quickly squatted down and began to ask about the situation. Whats going on? Why am I here? Wang Zixuan looked around, looking a little confused. Thest moment she remembered was when her car crashed into a river and she lost consciousness. When I woke up, I was here, and there was a group of people surrounding me. Miss, you are drowning. The bodyguard captain did not hide anything and simply told what happened. After listening, Wang Zixuan looked around with her beautiful eyes, and finally fixed her eyes on Qian Chun, wondering: So, it was this doctor from Jishi Hall who saved me? Hmph! Hes nothing! The bodyguard captain red at Qian Chun, then extended his hand to Lu Chen and exined, It was this little miracle doctor who came to the rescue and saved your life. Yeah? Wang Zixuan turned to Lu Chen, nodded and smiled: Thank you to the little miracle doctor for saving your life. Zixuan is grateful. Ms. Wang, youre wee. Its just a little effort. Lu Chen looked calm. This calm reaction surprised Wang Zixuan. If ordinary people saw her, their eyes would not light up? All kinds of ttery and ttery. The person in front of me was good, there was no fluctuation at all, as if he didnt care at all. Could it be ying hard to get? May I ask the name of the little miracle doctor? Wang Zixuan suddenly asked. Lu Chen. Lu Chen, right? Okay, Ill remember you. If you have any trouble in the future, juste to Wangs house to find me. Wang Zixuan curled her lips. Doctor Lu, Ive been offended just now, please forgive me. The bodyguard captain sped his hands in his fists and took the initiative to apologize. Its natural to protect the Lord with eagerness. Lu Chen didnt care. Thank you Divine Doctor Lu for your magnanimity. As the bodyguard captain spoke, he took out a million dor check from his arms and handed it over: This is a little thought from our Wang family, please ept it with the approval of Divine Doctor Lu. Ill go! A check for a million? The Wang family is really arrogant! Nonsense! Isnt Miss Wangs body worth a million dors? Chapter 1280 Chapter 1280 This little miracle doctor got lucky and actually saved Miss Wangs life. Its really like meeting a noble person when you go out! Looking at the one-million-dor check, the uncle and aunt were filled with envy. This money is enough for them to support themselves in their old age. Damn it! Qian Chun gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. This windfall should have been his, but unexpectedly, Chase Lu took the lead. All my chances of carp leaping over the dragons gate were ruined by this kid. Thanks. Lu Chen was not polite and directly epted the check. Although he doesnt save people for money, its impossible for him to refuse money if they offer it. Little Miracle Doctor Lu, I still have things to do. Ill see youter. Remember, if you have trouble,e to Wangs house to find me. Wang Zixuan said hello and left quickly. Just after being fished out of the river, he was in a very messy state and had to freshen up quickly. Hello! The bodyguard captain suddenly looked at Qian Chun and said with an unkind expression: You just said that Divine Doctor Lu cured mydy with three injections, so you should eat the food on the ground. Now, you can eat it! ah? Looking at the vomit on the ground, Qian Chun stood nkly on the spot. These are all vomited out of the stomach, a sticky piece, and there is a dead fish in it. How to eat it? Give it to me! The bodyguard captain red with murderous intent. Afterwards, several bodyguards gathered around him, staring eagerly, ready to make a move. Whenever Qian Chun dared to say no, he would be beaten up. EatI eat Qian Chun was forced to have no choice but to cry and eat all the vomit on the ground without leaving a drop. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. He was so nauseous that he retched his stomach several times, and finally swallowed it forcefully. Otherwise, if you spit it out by yourself, you have to be forced to eat it back. Hmph! Youre lucky, it was Divine Doctor Lu who saved you, otherwise I would have cut you into pieces! The bodyguard captain kicked Qian Chun over, and then left with his men. Ji Shitang was lucky enough to escape. Little miracle doctor! You are really amazing. You can actually bring people back to life? Thats awesome! Little brother, you are not a direct disciple of Divine Doctor Liu, are you? Otherwise, how could you have such high medical skills? Yes, thats right! That must be the case. This little miracle doctor is the sessor of Divine Doctor Liu, and the other person is aplete fake! As soon as the Wang family members left, a group of elders and aunties immediately surrounded Lu Chen, praising and praising him very enthusiastically. As for Qian Chun, he was pushed aside and looked down upon. hateful! Qian Chun gritted his teeth and was filled with resentment. He is obviously Liu Gongquans disciple, why is this kid more popr than him? Little miracle doctor, you are so skilled in medicine, why dont you help me see a doctor? I have severe back pain. Olddy, please dont jump in line, okay? I was the one who came first. My condition is more serious, please let me see you first. I have a heart disease and I cant stand the stimtion. If you say that, then I will lie on the ground. The uncles and aunties all asked Lu Chen to treat his illness. With Wang Zixuans example in front of them, they were naturally convinced. this Looking at the enthusiastic uncles and aunts, Lu Chen only felt a little headache. I didnt expect that saving someone would cause me so much trouble. what happened? At this time, an old man wearing a long gown and a white beard suddenly walked into the door. Although the old man is already in his old age, he has a tall and straight figure and piercing eyes. His whole person looks like an immortal and very unkind person. The old man turned out to be the miracle doctor of Jishi Hall, Liu Gongquan! Chapter 1281 Chapter 1281 Divine Doctor Liu? Divine Doctor Liu is here? When everyone saw Liu Gongquan, they immediately surrounded him and freed Lu Chen. Although Lu Chens performance just now was amazing,pared to Liu Gongquan, he was definitely far behind. After all, Liu Gongquan has a good reputation and has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for many years. No one can shake his position. Divine Doctor Liu! You are finally here, Jishi Hall almost suffered a disaster just now! Yes, yes! People were killed just now, but luckily a little miracle doctor came to the rescue and saved the Jishi Hall sign! Divine Doctor Liu, that little genius doctor, isnt he your new disciple? The elders and aunties were noisy and full of gossip. The noise of chirping immediately confused Liu Gongquan who had just entered. He froze in ce for a while, not knowing why. Everyone, please be patient and dont be impatient be patient and be patient Liu Gongquan raised his hand and pressed it down. After everyone gradually became quiet, he asked: What happened? Lets talk slowly, dont be in a hurry. Let me tell you, I used to be the storyteller under the overpass! The old man volunteered and told the story of what had just happened. It focuses on the heroic deeds of how Lu Chen saved people, how he brought the dead back to life, and how he saved Ji Shi Tang. It was told so vividly and wonderfully. The aunts around him apuded and looked at the uncle with a bit of admiration. This clever eloquence directly gave him priority in choosing a mate. So thats it. After hearing this, Liu Gongquan nodded suddenly, walked up to Lu Chen and smiled: Little brother, thank you for your help. I didnt expect that you have such medical skills at such a young age. You are truly a hero from a young age! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Mr. Liu received the award, but it was just a trivial trick, not worth mentioning. Lu Chen said modestly. Okay, dont be arrogant or rash, its really good. Liu Gongquan smiled and nodded, his eyes full of appreciation. There are really too few young people studying Chinese medicine now, and those who are talented are even rarer. He has been looking for a suitable sessor, but has never been sessful. Now that Lu Chen appeared, he saw hope. Although he didnt see it with his own eyes, he can be sure that the young man in front of him is not simple. Master Liu, Im visiting this time to ask for advice. I wonder if I can take a step to speak? Lu Chen cupped his hands slightly. Of course, pleasee upstairs. Liu Gongquan did not refuse, and took Lu Chen directly to the second floor. Jishitang has three floors. The first floor is where the medical clinic conducts consultations. The second floor is Liu Gongquans residence, and asionally wees distinguished guests. The third floor is closed all year round and not open to the public. Lu Chen followed Liu Gongquan up to the second floor. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw a beautiful girl lying on the sofa ying with her mobile phone. The girl was wearing a T-shirt and shorts, lyingzily on her stomach, her two white, tender and slender legs swayed up and down alternately, hitting her buttocks, full of sticity. Especially those jade feet, delicate as pearls, wless white jade, like a perfect work of art, very attractive to look at. Little brother, let me introduce you. This is my granddaughter, Liu Xiangsi, who is quite aplished in both Chinese and Western medicine. Liu Gongquan said with a smile. Hello, Miss Liu. Lu Chen greeted politely. Chapter 1282 Chapter 1282 Grandpa, why did you bring a stranger here again? Liu Xiangsi frowned, looking a little dissatisfied. Lovesickness, dont be rude! Liu Gongquans expression was serious: This little brother just helped our Jishi Hall and was kind to us. Naturally, I have to invite him over for a cup of tea. What can he help us with? Liu Xiangsi looked up and down, a little suspicious. Just now we had a medical ident in Jishi Hall. This little brother came to help, otherwise our sign would be ruined. Liu Gongquan said seriously. If Miss Wang really died in Jishi Hall, it might not be as simple as smashing the signboard. Grandpa, dont be ridiculous. We have so many doctors in Jishi Hall. What difficult and complicated disease cant be cured? Do you still need help from others? Liu Xiangsi didnt believe it at all. Jishitang has a good reputation, and many patients who cannot be cured by big hospitals are sent here. How old is Lu Chen? How could he be more powerful than the doctors at Ji Shi Tang? Lovesickness, you should never be judged by appearance. Although Lu Chen is not very old, his medical skills are very superb, and he is no worse than you! Liu Gongquan said. You say that every time, forget it, lets talk, Im going back to the room. Liu Xiangsi was toozy to say anything. After giving Lu Chen a sideways nce, he returned directly to his room. Little brother, my granddaughter is usually spoiled by me and doesnt know etiquette. Please bear with me. Liu Gongquan was a little helpless. It doesnt matter, Miss Liu is really good-natured. Lu Chen smiled slightly. Come on, sit down and talk. Liu Gongquan made the invitation with one hand. After Lu Chen sat down, he poured another cup of tea and asked, Little brother, I dont know why you are looking for me? There are only two kinds of people whoe to Jishitang, either to see a doctor or to learn skills from a teacher. Instead, he expected the other party to be thetter. Doctor Liu, to be honest, I came to Jishi Hall to inquire about someone from you. Lu Chen got straight to the point. Oh? Who is he? Liu Gongquan was a little curious. I wonder if Doctor Liu has ever heard of the name Xie Sinian? Lu Chens eyes were bright. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Xie Sinian? Liu Gongquan was slightly startled, a sh of astonishment shed in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. But this abnormality was all visible to Lu Chen. Little brother, I dont know Xie Sinian. You must have asked the wrong person. Liu Gongquan shook his head, pretending not to know. Dont know him? But how did I hear that Xie Sinian is in Jishi Hall? Lu Chen narrowed his eyes. Jishitang consults hundreds of patients every day. I really dont know if there is anyone named Xie Sinian. Liu Gongquan remained calm. If you dont even know Divine Doctor Liu, youll be in trouble. Lu Chen sighed. Although I dont know Xie Sinian, I can help you ask around. I just dont know. Why do you want to see him? Liu Gongquan asked tentatively. Xie Sinian is my savior. I am looking for him to repay my kindness. Lu Chens face became serious. So thats it Liu Gongquan nodded thoughtfully and said, Okay, Ill help you pay more attention to it, and I will notify you immediately as soon as there is any news about Xie Sinian. Then there is the miracle doctor Lao Liu. Lu Chen immediately stood up and saluted: You are busy, so I wont interrupt you here. Take my leave. please. Liu Gongquan smiled and stood up to see them off. Then he kept watching Lu Chen leave Jishitang, and he was relieved until the other party walked away. How could this happen? Its been ten years, why are people still looking for Xie Sinian? Could it be that the news was leaked? Liu Gongquan murmured to himself and looked towards the stairs on the third floor. Xie Sinians identity is sensitive. Once exposed, the entire Jishi Hall will be destroyed! Chapter 1283 Chapter 1283 Liu Gongquan closed the door to the second floor, lingered for a moment, and finally climbed to the third floor. The third floor has been sealed off, withyers of shackles inside, iron gates, irons, anti-theft doors, monitoring, and rms. The defense is so tight that not even a fly can get in. After many rounds of unlocking, Liu Gongquan finally climbed to the third floor. The third floor was very dark, and most of the rooms were filled with clutter. Only the innermost room is clean, tidy, warm andfortable. At this moment, a thin, pale middle-aged man was lying on the hospital bed in the room. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. The man was already unconscious, his breathing was weak and long, with almost no ups and downs, like a dead person. Liu Gongquan walked to the mans bedside, felt his pulse out of habit, and then let out a long sigh. Ohits been ten years. I wonder when you will wake up? Its in vain that I, Mr. Liu, have the reputation of being a miracle doctor, but I cant cure your disease. Its really sad! Liu Gongquan shook his head, took out a pill, and fed it into the mans mouth, his expression somewhat sad. He has been guarding Xiesian for ten years. Within ten years, he consulted various ancient books and tried various methods, but he still could not revive Xie Sinian. The only thing that can be done is to save the other persons life. My dear friend, let me tell you something. A young man named Lu Chen came to see you today, but I didnt know his details, so I sent him away. I can see that that young man is not simple. If he is an enemy, then we will be in trouble. He was able to follow the clues and find this ce. He must havee prepared. Maybe it wont be long before Jishi Hall cant hide you. My benefactorif you can hear me, please wake up quickly. Liu Gongquan murmured to himself while massaging Xie Sinians body. For ten years, he would go upstairs every day and say something to the person in front of him. This has be a habit. Doctor Liu, Uncle Xies disease, do you want me to try it? A calm voice suddenly sounded at the door. who?! Liu Gongquan was startled, suddenly turned around, met Lu Chens eyes, and said in shock: Its you? Why are you here? Youyou didnt leave? He finally understood that he had been tricked. Im sorry, Doctor Liu, I just lied to you, but I had no choice but to do this. Please forgive me. Lu Chen bowed deeply with his hands bowed. Liu Gongquan obviously didnt trust him, so just asking him to get to the bottom of things would definitely not work. So he retreated in order to advance, luring the snake out of its hole and exposing the other party. Although a bit despicable, it is also a helpless move. Who the hell are you? Why are you here?! Liu Gongquan looked wary and protected Xie Sinian behind him. Even though he doesnt know martial arts, he still ns to give it a try. Doctor Liu, dont be nervous. Im not here to seek revenge, but to repay a favor. Lu Chen looked serious. Repay a favor? Liu Gongquan frowned, still suspicious: Do you know Xie Sinian? What is your rtionship with him? To be honest, Uncle Xie and I are old friends, and he once saved my life. It was hard to find out the whereabouts this time, so I came to visit rashly. In order to repay my kindness, I hope that Dr. Liu will not me him. Lu Chen Lower your head slightly. Old friend? Repay a favor? Chapter 1284 Chapter 1284 Liu Gongquan stared at Lu Chen with piercing eyes, as if he wanted to see some clues from the other persons face, but unfortunately he didnt see any ws, and immediately said with some vignce: Why should I believe you? Doctor Liu, if I seek revenge, I can easily kill both of you. While Lu Chen was speaking, he flicked his finger and a st of energy shot out. The next second, the vase on the window sill suddenly exploded with a bang, and the fragments scattered all over the floor. ah? Liu Gongquans eyelids twitched, his face serious. He is obviously a martial arts master who can use his strength to break the air and break bottles. If he really has the intention to kill, he really cant stop it. So now, he has no choice. Doctor Liu, I have offended you so much, please forgive me. Lu Chen handed over again. Okay! I believe for the moment that you are here to repay your kindness, but unfortunately, you are already toote. Liu Gongquan stepped aside, looked at Xie Sinian on the bed, and said, Xie Engong became a vegetative state ten years ago and has not woken up yet. All the methods I have tried have never worked. Doctor Liu, let me try it. Im proficient in some strange medical skills and I might be able to help. Lu Chen walked to the hospital bed. you? Liu Gongquan shook his head: Young man, its not that I look down on you. Regarding Xie Engongs illness, it is by no means as simple as you think. There is a strong energy in his body that I still cant resolve. I can only rely on elixirs to cure it. Live on. Ten years ago, Xie Sinian was injured so seriously that his vitality was severely damaged and his body functions were almost wiped out. Although he was forced to stay alive, the symptoms were treated but not the root cause and he could not be revived. The most important thing is that there is still a terrifying energy left in Xie Sinians body, which is constantly destroying the eight extraordinary meridians. He tried many methods, but could not extradite this energy, which was also the cause of the disease. Okay, just try it and youll know. Lu Chen didnt say much, but sat by the bed and began to feel Xie Sinians pulse. But soon, he suddenly frowned. Liu Gongquan was right, Xie Sinian was indeed seriously ill, even worse than he expected. If it werent for his good foundation and the magical elixir to extend his life, he would have died long ago. Lu Chen took a deep breath, tried to inject a burst of Qi into Xie Sinians body, and began to check the situation. However, the next second, something seemed to be triggered in his body, and an extremely domineering zhenqi suddenly surged forward. The two qi collided with each other, fought with each other, and finally died together. Its really weird! Lu Chens face became serious. After the test just now, he was surprised to find that Xie Sinian was not just injured, but had been sealed. This seal was hidden deep and was always damaging Xie Sinians body. And once an external force enters, the seal will be activated and there will be a fierce bacsh. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. No wonder Liu Gongquan has been helpless, no wonder Xie Sinian has never woken up. It turns out that there is another world inside. Little brother, if it doesnt work, forget it. Dont force yourself. Im afraid it will be difficult for Mr. Xie to wake up in this life. Liu Gongquan couldnt help but sigh. Doctor Liu, you are wrong. Uncle Xie will definitely wake up, because I can cure this disease! Lu Chen said in surprise. What did you say? Can it be cured? Liu Gongquan was a little suspicious that he heard it wrong: Little brother, are you kidding me? I have been studying this disease for ten years and I still have no way to solve it. You actually say you can cure it? How could a young man in his early twenties be able to cure a strange disease that even he couldnt do anything about? Chapter 1285 Chapter 1285 Although its troublesome, I can indeed cure it. Lu Chen nodded seriously: However, I need your help, Dr. Liu. Little brother, if you have the ability to cure diseases, I can sell this Jishitang! Liu Gongquan said, but suddenly changed the topic: But the question is, how do you prove that you have this ability? Human life is at stake, so naturally he will not take risks lightly, let alone entrust his savior to a young man he just met. You just said that Uncle Xie has a qi remaining in his body. If I eliminate this qi, will that count as proof? Lu Chen asked back. Um? Liu Gongquans eyes were fixed, and he said solemnly: Little brother, this kind of vigor is full of dominance. It cant be resolved with medical skills alone. Dont talk about it here. If this energy could be resolved so easily, how could he dy it until now? Ordinary medical skills really cant be helped, but what I know is not only medical skills, but also mystical skills! Lu Chen said seriously: Doctor Liu, give me half an hour, and I will definitely destroy this energy. You will understand by then. this Liu Gongquan frowned and hesitated. To be honest, he didnt trust Lu Chen that much. Firstly, the other party is too young, and secondly, the purpose is unclear. He couldnt even be sure whether the person in front of him was good or bad? Master Liu, I believe you should know that Uncle Xie has been suffering for ten years, and the end is approaching. The situation can no longer be worse than this. If you have no other way, why dont you let me try. Lu Chen persuaded. Hearing this, Liu Gongquan couldnt help but fell silent. He had to admit that Xie Sinian had indeed reached his limit. He couldnt guarantee how long the other party could survive? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Three months? Five months? Or is it shorter? If it continues like this, it will really be hard to save the gods. After a long silence, Liu Gongquan finally nodded: Okay, Ill let you give it a try, but you must put safety first. Uncle Xie is kind to me, so I wont risk his life. Lu Chen nodded. Okay, please! Liu Gongquan took the initiative to step aside. Logically speaking, he shouldnt believe Lu Chen. But the other partys self-confidence deeply infected him. Maybe, there might be a miracle. After persuading Liu Gongquan, Lu Chen regained hisposure, and immediately took out a silver needle to seal Xie Sinians eight strange meridians. The purpose of doing this is to prevent the qi from escaping and damaging the body. Then, he gave Xie Sinian another heart protection pill to avoid idents. After all the preparations were done, Chase Lu started the real treatment. The seal in Xie Sinians body is the long-lost soul-destroying array. The soul-destroying formation, as the name suggests, is a mysterious technique specially used to harm people. Those who set up the formation can control the life and death of the victim at will. Even if it is hundreds of miles away, as long as you want to, you can easily take someones life. This formation is difficult to arrange, and it is even more difficult to disarm it. The strength of the cracker must be stronger than that of the caster, and he must also be proficient in formation and profound arts. Both are indispensable, and the conditions are extremely harsh. If it were ten years ago, Lu Chen would naturally not be able to deal with it. But now, as a half-step Grandmaster, it is not difficult for him to destroy this soul-destroying formation. The only problem was that Xie Sinian was too weak, and his body couldnt withstand any impact at all. Therefore, he had to be careful, and break the formation under the premise of safety. In this way, it bes much more difficult. Lu Chen took a deep breath, then stretched out his palm, and gently pressed on Xie Sinians chest. Chapter 1286 Chapter 1286 At the same time, the Xuanqing Qi in his body began to gather rapidly and flowed into Xie Sinians meridians little by little. Dong, dong, dong At this time, Xie Sinians heart suddenly started beating faster. Immediately afterwards, a domineering and violent zhenqi spurted out from his body in an instant, rushing towards Lu Chens Xuanqing zhenqi at an extremely ferocious speed. At the moment when the two qi collided, Xie Sinians body couldnt help but tremble slightly, as if he had received an electric shock. Lu Chen frowned, and immediately channeled Xuanqings true energy and began to deal with it. The true energy generated by the Soul-Destroying Soul-Seizing Formation is very fierce, like a ferocious beast, intent on devouring all intruders. For the sake of Xie Sinians safety, Lu Chen did not dare to fight head-on. He could only use Tai Chi to ovee strength with softness. Through his own continuous supply of true energy, he slowly consumes the true energy of the Soul-Destroying and Soul-Seizing Formation. Once the formations true energy has beenpletely consumed and cannot function, it will be time to break the formation. Time is passing little by little. Chase Lu concentrated his attention and kept pumping Qi into Xie Sinians body. Gradually, his forehead began to sweat and his face slowly turned pale. The whole person has consumed a lot of energy and is already obviously tired. Under normal circumstances, there would be no need for such effort, but Xie Sinians safety had to be taken into consideration, so Lu Chen needed twice the total amount of zhenqi to resolve each qi in the soul-destroying and soul-seizing formation. It can be said to get twice the result with half the effort. Boom, boom, boom, boom As the two qi fought, Xie Sinians heart beat even more fiercely. His whole face turned red and his whole body felt hot. Wisps of white mist continuously emerged from the top of the head. Liu Gongquan next to him looked worried and extremely nervous. But at this time, he didnt dare to disturb Lu Chen, so he could only worry on the side. Its really difficult Lu Chens eyes were solemn and he was sweating profusely. The true energy in his body is about to be exhausted. If the Soul-Destroying Soul-Seizing Formation cannot bepletely drained before exhaustion, it will be in trouble! Buzz! Just when Lu Chen was feeling a little uneasy, the Heavenly Spirit Bead he wore on his chest suddenly began to rotate at an extremely fast speed. Wave after wave of energy spurted out, replenishing Lu Chens almost dry Dantian at an extremely fast speed. Well done! Lu Chen was refreshed and felt overjoyed, feeling as if the rain wasing after a long drought. The Heavenly Spirit Pearl is indeed a sacred object in the martial arts world. At a critical moment, it has such a miraculous effect. It is a timely help! After being nourished, Lu Chens true energy continued to flow out again. After a while, the Soul-Destroying Soul-Seizing Formation finally reached its limit, and the domineering Qi emitted was rapidly weakening, and it no longer had the violence it had before. Lu Chen seized the opportunity and immediately pressed forward with the army,manding the Xuanqing Qi, swallowing up the remaining domineering Qi bit by bit, and then went upstream and headed straight for the center of the formation. The Soul-Destroying Soul-Seizing Formation clearly sensed the threat and began to fight back with all its strength, frantically attacking Xie Sinians meridians. Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom Xie Sinians heart elerated again, a trace of blood overflowed from his nostrils, and his whole body began to twitch. broken! Lu Chens expression changed. Xie Sinians body had obviously reached its limit. If you keep proceeding step by step, the opponent may die suddenly before the Soul-Destroying Soul-Seizing Formation is broken! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. We cant dy it any longer! Lu Chen took a deep breath, retracted his palm suddenly, and then suddenly pointed at Xie Sinians chest, and the true energy all over his body burst out suddenly: Break it for me!! Chapter 1287 Chapter 1287 boom! When Chase Lus finger touched Xie Sinians chest. Thetters body trembled violently as if struck by lightning, and arge amount of blood spewed out from his mouth and nose. Half of the meridians in the body were directly shattered, and the originally broken body became even more unbearable for a while. The whole person is like a candle in the wind, as if it will be blown out at any moment. And the soul-destroying array, like a tarsal maggot, also copsed on the spot under Lu Chens finger. Thank you, Lord! Liu Gongquan was startled and turned pale. He hurriedly stepped forward to check the situation, and only after confirming that Xie Sinian breathed a sigh of relief did he regain hisposure. Lu Chen! I told you not to be brave, why didnt you listen? Do you know that you almost killed Mr. Xie just now?! Mr. Liu scolded him. Lu Chen copsed on the chair, breathing heavily. His whole body was soaked, as if he had been fished out of the water, and he copsed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. After calming down a little, Lu Chen slowly said: The situation was more difficult than I expected. Although it was a bit risky, fortunately it was sessful. The true energy in Uncle Xies body has been resolved. Resolved? Liu Gongquan was stunned, and immediately stretched out his hand again to check Xie Sinians pulse. Although the pulse was very weak, the violent and domineering aura had indeed disappeared. Really resolved? How is it possible? Liu Gongquan was surprised and happy, and couldnt believe it. He had been studying for ten years and had tried every method to solve the strange disease, but it was actually solved by a young man in his early twenties? Is this kid so awesome? Liu Gongquan swallowed, and carefully checked a few more times to prevent mistakes. The final result was that Lu Chen had indeed dispelled the powerful energy and freed Xie Sinian from the pain. Although it was unbelievable, he had to admit that the other party was indeed better than him in terms of mystical arts. At such a young age, he has such abilities. What a hero! Little brother, your method of treating diseases is really mysterious and magical, I admire you! You did not hesitate to risk serious injury to save Mr. Xie. I am even more grateful. Liu Gongquan arched his hands, his face full of solemnity. If he had doubts about Chase Lu before. So now, it is a deep trust. It can be seen that in order to save Xie Sinian, Lu Chen spent a lot of money andpletely ignored his health. If you are not careful, you may even endanger yourself, leading to your death. People who can do this are either close rtives or people of great righteousness. No matter what it is, it is enough to prove that Lu Chen is a good person. Youre wee, Doctor Liu. As I said before, thank you Uncle for saving my life. Im just repaying the favor. Lu Chen waved his hand. So, the two of us are still in the same camp? Liu Gongquan smiled and said: Twelve years ago, the old mans family was chased and intercepted by the enemy and almost wiped out. It was Xie En Road who saw the injustice and drew his sword to help and saved the old mans family. Speaking of which, the old man owed Xie Engong more than one life. Mr. Liu has taken care of Uncle Xie wholeheartedly for ten years, and he has paid back everything he deserves. Lu Chen said. I cant repay the kindness of saving my life. Its a pity that the old man is not good at learning and skills, and he couldnt cure Mr. Xies illness. Im really ashamed. Liu Gongquan shook his head and sighed: On the contrary, you, little brother, saved Xie Engongs life with magical magic, which is really amazing. Chapter 1288 Chapter 1288 When ites to saving lives, its still too early. Lu Chens expression became serious: Although I have neutralized the true energy in Uncle Xies body, his body functions have been severely damaged, and his eight extraordinary meridians have also been severely damaged. Now he is no different from the living dead. We need to make him wake up. The meridians must be reshaped and transformed. Reshape the meridians? Reborn? Hearing this, Liu Gongquan immediately raised his eyebrows: The only way to achieve this is the legendary Marrow Cleansing Pill, but the recipe for the Marrow Cleansing Pill has been lost for a long time. Where can we look for it soon? Marrow Cleansing Pill is a sacred medicine recorded in ancient books. After taking it, people can cleanse their menstruation and cut their marrow, reborn and regain a new life. Whether it is a broken meridian or a congenital disability, Marrow Cleansing Pill can treat it. The only problem is that the Marrow Cleansing Pill is too rare. He has only heard of it and has never seen it before. Doctor Liu, to be honest, I just happened to read the marrow-cleansing elixir prescription, and I wrote it all down. Lu Chen said coldly. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. What? Liu Gongquans eyes widened instantly: You, you, you do you know the recipe for the marrow cleansing pill? I have a lot of ancient books in my home. I read them when I was a child and I still havent forgotten them. Lu Chen nodded. The Book Collection Pavilion in Xiliang Princes Mansion has brought in the worlds most wonderful books. Any book in it is a priceless treasure. It just so happened that he had loved reading books since he was a child, and he had a photographic memory. Those strange books in the library are basically stored in his mind. I didnt expect that, little brother, you are so knowledgeable that you even know the recipe for marrow cleansing pills? Its really amazing! After being surprised, Liu Gongquan couldnt help but look overjoyed. The most difficult problem right now is solved. etc As if he thought of something, Liu Gongquan suddenly said: Little brother, although you have the recipe for the marrow-cleansing elixir, where should you find an alchemist? Looking at the whole world, there are very few alchemists who can refine the marrow-cleansing elixir. In fact, Hard to find. Treating a disease is curing a disease, and refining an elixir is refining an elixir. Although he could cure diseases, he had little knowledge of alchemy. Holy medicine like the Marrow Cleansing Pill must be used by top alchemists to have any chance of sess. Dont worry, Doctor Liu. Im quite aplished in elixir refining. It shouldnt be difficult to refine a marrow-cleansing elixir. Lu Chen said. What? You can even make alchemy?! Liu Gongquan screamed in fright: Little brother, youare you kidding me? Human life is at stake, how dare you y with it? Lu Chen said seriously: I often read books when I was a child, and I am very familiar with the knowledge of alchemy. I cant say that the sess rate of alchemy is 100%, but it is almost ny- nine. The corner of Liu Gongquans mouth twitched, and he was speechless for a moment. What the hell! With a ny-nine percent sess rate, even the top alchemists in the Dragon Kingdom probably wouldnt be able to achieve it, right? Where did this kide from? He is not only good at martial arts, but also proficient in medical skills and profound arts, and now he is even proficient in alchemy. Does the Dragon Kingdom have such an unrivaled genius? Is it too exaggerated? If he hadnt seen it with his own eyes, he wouldnt have believed it even if he was killed. There are such people in the world. What a monster! Liu Gongquan swallowed his saliva and struggled to squeeze out a sentence: Little brother, I would like to ask, is there anything else you dont know? Chapter 1289 Chapter 1289 Liu Gongquans words stumped Lu Chen. Is there anything you cant do? He seems to have dabbled in all kinds of strange and weird skills such as martial arts and medicine, alchemy and medicine, strange mystical arts, Taoist secrets, southern border witchcraft, and all kinds of strange skills. There are very few things that you dont know how to do. Well I read a lot of misceneous books, so I know a little bit about many things. Lu Chen said modestly. Know a little bit? Liu Gongquans face trembled, and his eyes became even weirder. At such a young age, he is already able to unleash his inner strength, making him at least one of the best innate warriors in the world. Is this called a little understanding? Xie Sinian had been helpless with the remaining energy in his body for ten years, but Lu Chen broke it with one finger. Is this called a little understanding? He has the best elixir recipe and can also refine the marrow-cleansing elixir, which isparable to the top alchemy master in the Dragon Kingdom. Is this called a little understanding? Possessing many unique skills, he excels in all of them. If this is just a basic understanding, then ny-nine percent of the people in the world will have to commit suicide by drowning themselves in rivers. This young man is a little frighteningly humble. Divine Doctor Liu, although I can refine the Marrow Cleansing Pill, its hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice. You still need to pay more attention to the medicinal materials. Lu Chen suddenly said. No problem, I dont have anything else but a lot of medicinal materials in Jishitang. Liu Gongquan was very confident. The medicinal materials for refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill are rtively precious, I will write them for you. Lu Chen asked for paper and pen, and then wrote down all the medicinal materials needed for the Marrow Cleansing Pill. Liu Gongquan took the prescription and looked at it, and quickly frowned, his face became a little more solemn: Little brother, I can get most of the medicinal materials you wrote, but there are three medicinal materials, which are rare treasures. , very rare. He has always liked to collect rare medicinal materials, and he thinks that his familys medicinal material library has aplete range of varieties. However, the three medicinal nts he wanted to put in gave him a problem. Oh? I wonder which three medicinal herbs Divine Doctor Liu is referring to? Lu Chen asked. Bingxinlian, dragon blood ginseng, and golden marrow jade. Liu Gongquan pointed to the three ces on the prescription respectively and said: These are top-quality medicinal materials, which are priceless treasures. Not to mention our Jishi Hall, even the major medical clinics and medicinal material warehouses in Yanjing can hardly collect them together. All together. Doctor Liu, these three medicinal herbs are the main medicines and there is no substitute. Please ask around first. If you have any news, please notify me immediately. If you really cant find it, I will find another way. Lu Chen said. This is the only way. Liu Gongquan nodded thoughtfully. Not to mention looking for medicine, as long as he could save Xie Sinian, he would be willing to sell Jishitang. Grandpa, something happened down there At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded at the door. The two of them looked back and found that Liu Xiangsi had already stood at the door at some point. Xiangsi! Why did youe up here? Didnt I warn you not to go up to the third floor without permission? Liu Gongquans face darkened. Grandpa, I cant go to the third floor, why can he? Liu Xiangsi pointed at Lu Chen, with surprise and confusion on his face. Even she was forbidden to enter this ce on the third floor. Once before, she couldnt help but sneak in out of curiosity. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. When her grandfather found out, he gave her a severe lesson and warned her not to tell anyone. From then on, there wereyers of shackles on the third floor. Chapter 1290 Chapter 1290 She really didnt understand why her grandfather would tell this secret to a young man she just met? this Liu Gongquans expression froze and he was quite embarrassed. He couldnt say that the other party had forced his way in, right? Xie Sinian is my uncle. I came to visit him this time just to see him. Lu Chen exined. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Thats right, thats right, this little brother Lu is the nephew of Mr. Xie Engong. He should be regarded as his uncle. Liu Gongquan said seriously. Nephew? Uncle? Liu Xiangsi looked up and down, looking suspicious: Grandpa, you wont be deceived, right? Uncle Xie has been sleeping here for ten years, and a nephew suddenly appears. Do you think it is possible? Girl, you are too worried. I believe in Brother Lus character. Liu Gongquan looked serious. But Liu Xiangsi was about to say something, but Liu Gongquan raised his hand and interrupted: Okay, okay, Ill talk about itter. You just said something happened down there, what happened? Oh, that ruffian Zhang Long is here again. He said that the medicine you prescribedst time not only failed to cure his injury, but also worsened his condition. If you dont give him an exnation today, he will demolish our Jishi Hall. ! Liu Xiangsi was a little indignant. Hearing this, Liu Gongquan immediately frowned: I thought I could dy it for a little longer, but I didnt expect the trouble woulde so quickly. Doctor Liu, whats wrong? Lu Chen asked tentatively. Its like this. Our Jishi Hall is in a good location, has a big appearance, and is well-known. There was a pharmaceuticalpany that wanted to buy my Jishi Hall, but I rejected it many times. Later, it often found people to make trouble and corrupted my Jishi Hall. The reputation of the church. Liu Gongquan exined. Oh? Are you trying to buy and sell by force? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows: How dare you be so arrogant under the emperors feet? Isnt there anyone who cares about it? Sigh Its useless to report this kind of thing to the police. Those gangsters are very clever. They just make all kinds of trouble anyway. They will run away immediately when the patroles. Even if one group is caught, there will be a second group. Moreover, they have a tough background and were released after only a few days. Liu Gongquan looked helpless. When a schr meets a soldier, he cant exin why. Although he is a miracle doctor, there is really nothing he can do about this kind of thing. After a few months, I was exhausted both physically and mentally. Doctor Liu, lets go down and have a look together. I have experience in dealing with people like this. Maybe I can help. Lu Chen took the initiative to say. Liu Gongquan has taken care of Xie Sinian for ten years, and he must repay this kindness. You? What can you do? Liu Xiangsi curled her lips and said with disdain: Zhang Long is a well-known local snake in Nancheng, and he has the backing of a big shot. How can you, a foreigner, fight with me? Yeah little brother Lu, you cant afford to mess with people like Zhang Long, dont ask for trouble, let me handle it, anyway, in this area of Nancheng, Im still a bit famous, they dont dare to mess up Come. Liu Gongquan said with aplex expression. Grandpa, you dont have to worry too much. I have already notified the senior brother. As long as he arrives, he will definitely be able to calm Zhang Long. Lets go down for a while. Liu Xiangsi said confidently. It seems we can only rely on Conger. Liu Gongquan nodded: Lets go, go down and meet them. After saying that, he led the two of them straight downstairs. At this moment, in the medical center on the first floor. A man with scars on his face and flesh all over his body was sitting on the counter of the medical clinic with a golden knife. The man held a knife in his hand and was peeling an apple to eat leisurely. Afterwards, a group of younger brothers, screaming, drove all the patients out of the room. Several doctors and a group of apprentices from Jishi Hall were all so frightened that they huddled in the corner, trembling. I dare not say anything at all. Hey, hey, hey! Where is Liu Gongquan? Get him out of here! Zhang Long, the man with the scar, was a little impatient, and cursed: Ill count to three, if he doesnte out again, Ill smash the signboard of your Jishitang! Chapter 1291 Chapter 1291 Master Zhang hasnt seen you for a few days, why are you so angry? Do you want me to give you some soup to relieve the anger? Hearing the noise, Liu Gongquan led Lu Chen and Liu Xiangsi downstairs slowly. Looking at the messy medical center, he couldnt help but frown slightly, but he quickly returned to normal. Hey! Doctor Liu, you are finally willing toe out. I thought you were going to be a coward! Zhang Long crossed his legs with a sneer on his lips. Master Zhang, I ask myself that I have never offended you. Is it against the rules for you toe to the house to cause trouble again and again? Liu Gongquan said calmly. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Doctor Liu, what are you talking about? Naturally, I came to your Jishi Hall to see a doctor. Why, dont you wee me as a patient? Zhang Long said jokingly. If Mr. Zhanges to see a doctor, I will wee him, but Im afraid that Mr. Zhang is a drunkard who doesnt care about drinking. Liu Gongquan said meaningfully. Dont talk so much nonsense, lets talk about treatment now. Zhang Long suddenly lifted up his clothes, revealing a scar on his stomach. He pointed to the spot where pus was about to leak and said, Doctor Liu,st time you said that as long as I applied medicine, I would be cured quickly. Look at me now. Not only did the injury not heal, but it got worse. Can you tell me how this debt should be settled? Master Zhang, the golden sore medicine I prescribed to you is specially used to treat trauma. It cannot aggravate the injury. You must have made a mistake, right? Liu Gongquan said calmly. He naturally understood that Zhang Long was deliberately looking for trouble. But taking the risk of infection and making his own wound like this is really a ruthless character. Make a mistake? You bandaged the wound and bought the medicine from you. Now that something has happened, you Jishitang wants to deny it. How can it be so easy! Zhang Long said sternly. Master Zhang, what do you want? Stop beating around the bush and say it directly. Liu Gongquan said with a cold face. readily! Zhang Long jumped down from the counter, raised two fingers at the same time, and said: To solve this matter, you have only two choices: either, heal my injuries; or,pensate me for your Jishi Hall, Its that simple. fart! Hearing this, Liu Xiangsi finally couldnt help it anymore and shouted: The injuries on your body were obviously caused by yourself. Now you want to me us Jishitang. Its really despicable and shameless! So its Miss Liu. Zhang Long rubbed his chin and looked up and down, his eyes full of evil lust: I havent seen you for a while, Miss Liu is really bing more and more beautiful, especially these beautiful legs, tsk tsk tsk so tempting! I just dont know if Miss Liu has a boyfriend? Do you want me to take you out to have a good time? Zhang Long! Dont go too far! Liu Gongquan stood in front of Liu Xiangsi, blocking his lewd gaze. His granddaughter is his bottom line, and no one can touch it. Excessive? Zhang Long sneered, pointed to the wound on his stomach, and said: Doctor Liu, you are seeking wealth and murder, and you have done me like this. Isnt it too much? Zhang Long! I know what your idea is, but Jishitang is the painstaking effort of most of my life. I will never sell it to you. You should die! Liu Gongquan sternly said. As soon as Zhang Long said this, Zhang Longs smile immediately subsided, and his eyes became particrly unfriendly: Liu Gongquan! You dont want to be shameless! Seeing that you are a genius doctor, I have already tolerated it in every possible way. If you dont know how to be funny, dont me me Use some powerful tactics! You can try whatever means you have, but the worst we can do is defeat the enemy! Liu Gongquan said in a sonorous tone. The fish is dead and the is broken? Hahaha Im afraid you dont have the ability yet. Zhang Long smiled coldly: Besides, my patience is limited. Youd better not try to anger me, because there is no guarantee that one day, your granddaughter will suddenly disappear. You! Liu Gongquan was furious for a moment. A gangster like this can do anything. All kinds of dirty methods are emerging in endlessly, and it is impossible to guard against them. He has lived enough and is not afraid of death, but what about his granddaughter? What should I do with the disciples of Jishi Hall? Chapter 1292 Chapter 1292 Zhang Long! If you dare to act recklessly, I will report to the police and arrest you! Liu Xiangsi shouted sternly. Reporting to the official? Hahaha Hearing this, Zhang Long couldnt helpughing out loud. A group of younger brothers behind him alsoughed andughed, with a yful look in their eyes. They can run rampant in Nancheng, how can they have no background at all? Miss Liu, Miss Liu, you are so cute, I like you more and more. Zhang Long approached with a smile while nibbling on an apple: Why dont you tell me how you n to report to the police? Im a victim now, and its your quack doctor from Jishitang who made my injury worse. Here wee, are you arresting me, the victim, or the people from Jishitang? You Liu Xiangsi was speechless. Although they knew that Zhang Long was intentionally messing things up, but they were justified and had no substantive evidence, so they could only eat Coptis chinensis in silence. Zhang Long, you are so courageous, how dare you bully my junior sister? At this time, a handsome man walked in suddenly. The man was wearing a suit,bed his hair back, raised his hands and feet, and had a bit of aristocratic air, looking very extraordinary. Eldest brother? Seeing the personing, Liu Xiangsi couldnt help but her eyes lit up, and she immediately went up to meet him, her beautiful eyes were full of joy. Conger, you are finally here. Liu Gongquan also breathed a long sigh of relief. The person who came was none other than his eldest disciple, the young master of the Liu family in Nancheng, Liu Cong! The Liu family is in Nancheng, a famous family that can be ranked in the top ten, and has a huge influence. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Ordinary hooligans dont dare to make mistakes at all. Master, Junior Sister, are you alright? Liu Cong nced left and right. Eldest brother, we are fine, but Zhang Long is really abominable, he repeatedly came to make trouble, and even imed to smash our Jishitang. Liu Xiangsi began toin. Oh? Are you going to smash Jishitang? Liu Cong raised his eyebrows and suddenly nced at Zhang Long with his sharp eyes: Zhang! You are so brave! How dare you make trouble in Jishi Hall while I am away? Who gave you the courage? Hey! It turns out to be Mr. Liu. Nice to meet you. Zhang Longpi sped his fists with a smile. Dont talk nonsense with me! Let me ask you, why are you making trouble here? Liu Cong shouted. Liu Shao, what you said is wronging me. Its not that I want to cause trouble, but that Ji Shitang is harming people. Look, what have I been punished for? As Zhang Long said, he lifted up his clothes again, revealing the wound on his stomach. The wound was already bleeding, and it looked like it was about to rot. Young master, do this with me! Liu Cong stared, and shouted: I order you now, get out immediately, or dont me me for being rude! Young Master Liu, thats too much, do you know who is behind me? Zhang Longs smile slowly faded. I dont care who you are, if you mess with our Liu family, you will die! Liu Cong said fiercely. Oh, is it so? Zhang Long grinned, and said with a sneer, Then what if it is the Song family, one of the eight wealthy families in Yanjing? The Song family? As soon as these words came out, Liu Congs expression changed instantly. Chapter 1293 Chapter 1293 There are eight wealthy families in Yanjing, and the Song family is one of them. As a century-old n, the power of the Song family is deeply rooted in Yanjing and has a very strong foundation. Especially in Nancheng, this area is known as covering the sky with one hand! He is the well-deserved No. 1 tyrant in Nancheng! Looking at the entire Nancheng, the only people who can rival the Song family are the Wang family, which is also a wealthy family. As for the Liu family, although they are a famous family, they are a whole ss behindpared to wealthy families like the Song family. So after hearing the name of the Song family, Liu Cong couldnt help but change his face. The arrogance just nowpletely disappeared, reced by fear and solemnity. Young Master Liu, I know you have a noble status, but youd better not get involved in some things, otherwise, once the Song family gets angry, the consequences will be serious. You have to figure it out yourself. Zhang Long grinned. He had already investigated the background of Jishitang. Without the support of a strong backer, how could he dare to be so unscrupulous? Zhang Long! Stop pretending in front of me. How can someone like you have anything to do with the Song family? Liu Cong shouted in a deep voice. The Song family is upright and cherishes feathers. There are some things that are inconvenient to deal with, so its the turn of us low-level people. Zhang Long said with a smile but not a smile: Master Liu, I would like to advise you not to meddle in other peoples business, so as not to get burned. Presumptuous! Who do you think you are? Are you worthy of talking to me like this? Liu Cong was a little embarrassed. I dont deserve it, but the Song family does. If you insist on pushing forward, you will be responsible for the consequences. Zhang Long said angrily. Hmph! Do you think Ill be afraid if you move out of the Song family? Let me tell you, Yanjing is a ce where the kingsw is taught, and the Song family cant cover the sky with just one hand! Liu Cong shouted sternly. Everyone in Jishi Hall was watching. As a prominent family, they naturally couldnt be intimidated by a group of gangsters. Really? My Song family cant cover the sky with just one hand, how can your Liu family? At this time, a high-pitched voice suddenly sounded at the door. Immediately afterwards, a well-dressed, ugly-looking middle-aged man walked in with his head held high. The mans face was pockmarked, he had rosacea, and there was a ck mole the size of a soybean on the wing of his nose. There are a few hairs growing on the mole, which looks a little funny. Hey! Isnt this Butler Song? Why are you here? As soon as he saw the visitor, Zhang Long immediately ran up to him with a ttering and humble look. The ugly man in front of him is Song Zhong, the housekeeper of the Song family. Hmph! The job has been lingering for so long, and it hasnt been done for so long. If I donte, can you hold back the situation? Song Zhong nced sideways, very upset. Yes, yes, what Steward Song taught me is that you are wise and powerful, and your ability as a viin is naturally notparable to yours. Zhang Long smiled apologetically, and pped him with smooth ttery. Giving Song Zhong a smile on his face, the whole person was a little smug. Because you are so good at talking, I will forgive you the guilt of not doing things well. Song Zhong raised his head. Song Steward is benevolent and righteous, and rewards and punishments are clearly defined. No wonder he can manage the Song family in an orderly manner. Zhang Long continued to tter. Okay, okay, stop chatting and get down to business first. Song Zhong waved his hand, then turned his eyes to Liu Cong, and the old man said calmly: Young Master Liu, I just heard what you said, and it seemed that I was very dissatisfied with my Song family. Is this happening? As soon as these words came out, everyones eyes were on Liu Cong. A group of people on Zhang Longs side were gloating and looking like they were watching a y. The people on Jishitangs side were full of nervousness and fear. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though Liu Cong is powerful and powerful, facing a behemoth like the Song family, he still cant get the slightest advantage. Chapter 1294 Chapter 1294 Steward Song, I have no intention of offending the Song family, but I have to take care of this ruffian who is causing trouble in Jishi Hall. Liu Cong said bravely. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Although Song Zhong was only an official of the Song family, the person standing behind him was the young master of the Song family, Song Yingming. Unless absolutely necessary, he would never dare to break up with Song Yingming. Making trouble? Why do I think its your Jishitang store thats bullying the customers? Song Zhong raised his chin, stroked a few hairs on his mole, and said calmly: I heard Zhang Long say that it was your Jishitang mediocre doctors who harmed people. Not only did they not cure his disease, but they also aggravated the injury. Come and seek justice, I think it is natural. Thats right, thats right Hearing this, Zhang Long nodded repeatedly and began toin: Steward Song, they Jishitang are unreasonable and cost me half of my life. Not only do they not admit it, they even bite back and say that I am causing trouble. You are aware of everything and must make the decision for me. ah! Nonsense! Its obviously you who is ying rogue here! Liu Xiangsi was furious. I have never seen such a shameless person, telling lies with his eyes open. He was obviously trying to ckmail someone, and he still acted like a victim. ying rogue? The injury on my stomach proves it! Zhang Long lifted his clothes again, revealing the wound that was about to fester. Mr. Liu, have you seen this? Zhang Long has been harmed like this by the quack doctors in Jishi Hall, do you still want to stand up? Song Zhong said in a bad tone. Its just a little injury. At worst, we willpensate you. Tell me, how much do you want? Liu Cong asked. As long as you can get rid of this trouble, it doesnt matter if you spend more money. Compensation is certain, but I dont want money. Zhang Long shook his head, then pointed to the signboard of Jishi Hall and said: My request is very simple. If Jishi Hallpensates me, the matter will be over. Fart! With your injuries, you still want the entire Jishi Hall? Its just a dream! Liu Cong shouted. Young Master Liu, this injury almost killed me. Why not trade my life for a Jishi Hall? Zhang Long shrugged. Hmph! How much is your cheap life worth? You cant even change a toilet in Jishitang! Liu Cong was merciless. Zhang Long is from our Song family. If you say his life is cheap, you are talking about the life of our Song family. Can you afford this responsibility? Song Zhong said coldly. You! Liu Cong was impatient. He naturally has no problem dealing with Zhang Long, a scoundrel. But coupled with Song Zhongs words, its really a bit tricky. Young Master Liu, dont me us for being unreasonable. Its okay if you dont want to compensate. As long as you heal Zhang Longs injury, we can forget about it. Song Zhong crossed his arms. Thats right! Treat the injury withoutpensation. See if you have this ability? Zhang Long puffed out his stomach and spoke in an aggressive tone. Hmph! Even if we prescribe medicine, you will change it after you go back. How can you cure it well? Liu Xiangsi was a little angry. Zhang Long has already used this routine once before. No matter how powerful Jishitangs golden sore medicine is, it cant stop the other party from maliciously ckmailing people. Hey! Miss Liu, you can eat whatever you want, but you cant talk nonsense. I have always acted openly and honestly, and my life is even more pure. How could I do such a thing that harms others and does not benefit myself? Zhang Long looked joking. Master Liu, I have given you the opportunity. As for whether you can cure Zhang Longs injury, it depends on the ability of your Ji Shi Tang. Song Zhong curled up the corners of his mouth and looked yfully, as if he was determined to eat you. Liu Cong gritted his teeth and looked very ugly. Liu Gongquan and others also frowned and were helpless. Using both soft and hard tactics, coercion and inducement, coupled with the suppression of the Song family, they were really powerless. Isnt it just a little skin injury? Whats the fuss? Cant it be cured on the spot and everything will be fine? Just when everyone was at a loss, Lu Chen, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Chapter 1295 Chapter 1295 Um? The sudden sound instantly attracted everyones attention. Countless pairs of eyes were all fixed on Lu Chen. Boy! Where did youe from? Do you have a role to speak here? Zhang Longs eyes were a little unkind. Im the new doctor at Jishitang. Lu Chen said calmly: You just said that as long as your injury is cured, you dont want to compensate, so I n to give it a try. Try? Just rely on you? Zhang Long sneered, looking like an idiot. After working on it for a long time, it turned out that he was a fool and didnt even understand the situation. Hey! What does it have to do with you? My grandpa hasnt spoken yet, how can you be here to give orders?! Liu Xiangsis pretty face turned cold. She happened to be so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger, and now she finally found someone. If you dont want to lose Jishitang, you can only try to cure the disease. There is no other choice. Lu Chen said calmly. Hmph! Who do you think you are? You can cure it if you say it can be cured? Liu Xiangsis tone was unkind. How could a barefoot doctor from the countryside have the courage to show off in Jishi Hall? Boy, you are new here and dont understand anything. Things are not as simple as you think. Dont get in the way! Liu Cong shouted. Considering Lu Chens age, he can only be an apprentice at Jishi Hall. N?velDrama.Org content. On such asions, he is not even qualified to speak. What? Do you have a better way? Lu Chen asked back. I Liu Xiangsi opened her mouth and was speechless for a while. Liu Cong, who was next to him, also frowned and looked at Lu Chen with a slightly unkind look. How dare a mere apprentice dare to refute his words? What a guts! Boy, I appreciate your courage, but its a pity that you cant make the decision. Doctor Liu has the final say on whether to agree or not. Zhang Long sneered, looking at Liu Gongquan. Doctor Liu, stop dragging your feet and make a decision. Should you treat the injury? Or compensate? Song Zhong began to urge. this Liu Gongquan frowned, his face a little ugly. The current situation is really difficult to handle. With Butler Song behind him, even Liu Cong couldnt help much at the moment. The only option is to heal Zhang Longs injury. It seems easy, but in fact it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Because this is the trap set by the other party. Doctor Liu, its just a little skin injury. I can handle it without you taking action. Lu Chen spoke again. You can handle shit! Liu Cong said angrily: Even I cant heal this kind of injury. Why are you just an apprentice talking nonsense like this? Hmph! I think you have bad intentions, and you wish that our Jishitang would be in trouble! Liu Xiangsi was furious. This kid really doesnt know what the world is. He didnt even speak to Divine Doctor Liu. He actually dares to overstep his authority and give orders. Its simply audacious! The doctor apprentices in Jishi Hall were pointing and talking in various ways. Even a fool can see that Zhang Long and his group are deliberately causing trouble. If you agree to the other partys conditions at this time, wouldnt it be like hitting the muzzle of the gun? Brother Lu, are you really sure? Liu Gongquan asked tentatively. If it were an ordinary person, he would naturally not believe it. But Lu Chens previous performance was really amazing, and he had an inexplicable sense of trust. I cant say 100%, but its probably close to ten. Lu Chen nodded. Xie Sinian will stay here for a while, so there can be no problems in Jishi Hall. Okay! Since Brother Lu is so sure, I will bet the entire Jishi Hall on believing you once! Liu Gongquan hesitated for a moment, but finally gritted his teeth and made a decision. As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Grandpa! Are you crazy? Do you actually believe him? He is just a chatan and has no ability at all! Liu Xiangsi became a little anxious. Master! Your decision will destroy Jishi Hall! Liu Cong was also excited. Chapter 1296 Chapter 1296 Its over, its over, Doctor Liu mistakenly trusted the viin! At this moment, the whole Jishi Hall exploded. No one expected that Liu Gongquan would be so confused that he would entrust Jishitangs life and death to an unknown person. Hahahagood! After being startled for a moment, Zhang Long couldnt helpughing out loud: Doctor Liu is really courageous, then well make it a deal! He did everything possible, just for this moment. Now, the prey has finally taken the bait. Interestingso interesting. Song Zhong grinned, with a yful look in his eyes. I thought it would take a little more effort to get Jishitang, but I didnt expect it to be so easy. Dont be impatient. I believe in Brother Lus medical skills. He wont let us down. Liu Gongquan said seriously. Lu Chen is proficient in mystical arts, and maybe he can actually resolve the crisis. You believe him, we dont! Liu Xiangsi was anxious. Master, we dont need to take this risk. With me around, they dare not act wildly in Jishitang! Liu Cong persuaded. Ive made up my mind, you dont need to say anything. Liu Gongquan didnt listen at all. grandfather! Liu Xiangsi was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she had no choice but to nce at Lu Chen and threatened: Hey! Im warning you not to mess around, or you will harm Jishitang, and I will never let you go! Miss Liu, just dont worry. If the injury cannot be cured, I am willing to take full responsibility. Lu Chen said calmly. Responsible? Can you take responsibility? Jishitang is a priceless treasure. Even if you sell it, you cant sell it brick by brick! Liu Xiangsi was a little angry. enough! Liu Gongquan shouted softly: This matter is my decision. Even if something happens, I will be responsible for it and it has nothing to do with Brother Lu! grandfather Liu Xiangsi was about to say something, but Liu Gongquan raised his hand to stop him. Now that you have made a decision, you cannot look forward or backward or be timid. Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense and treat the injury quickly. Zhang Long slumped on the chair, opened his clothes, exposed the wound that was about to rot, and said with a sneer, I said ugly things first, if my wound cant be cured, then obediently hand over Ji Shitang! no problem. Lu Chen nodded and said no more. Instead, he turned around and started rummaging around in the Chinese medicine cab. Jishitang has aplete range of medicinal materials, making it very convenient to grab medicine. What is this guy going to do? Is he going to make medicine on the spot? Hmph! Pretending to be mysterious! Seeing Lu Chens behavior, many people sneered. It was obvious that they did not believe this stranger of unknown origin at all. Lu Chen ignored the strange eyes around him, and continued to refine medicine in the decoction room by himself. Half an hourter, a dark, sticky object came out of the oven sessfully. The appearance is unremarkable, even a little ugly, like a pile of freshly baked cow dung. Hey! Boy, what are you talking about? You wont kill anyone, will you? Looking at the dark ointment, Zhang Longs eyelids twitched and he felt inexplicably uneasy. The injury on his stomach is already very serious. If there is another infection or something, it may be life-threatening. Dont worry, your injury will be healed in just one stick of incense. Lu Chen couldnt help but apply the ointment directly to Zhang Longs wound, and then simply bandaged it. Can you heal with just one stick of incense? Do you think you are a god? Liu Xiangsi said with a cold face. Hmph! If you cant even do it with my master, who do you think you are? Liu Cong sneered. For an injury of this degree, even the best Jinchuang medicine from Jishitang will take three to five days to heal. It is a fantasy to cure it with a stick of incense! Several doctors shook their heads in disbelief. Haha You are a piece of shit. If you could heal my injury, I would just stand on my head and shit! Zhang Long sneered again and again. N?velDrama.Org content. Faced with doubts and ridicule, Lu Chen turned a deaf ear. After applying the medicine, he sat there and drank tea leisurely. The time of a stick of incense passes quickly. Zhang Long, who had been staring at the time, suddenly stood up and said with a smirk, Boy! The time is up, I want to see if you are ying tricks! As soon as he finished speaking, he tore off the bandage from his waist. Chapter 1297 Chapter 1297 Kacha! In front of everyones attention, Zhang Long violently tore off the bandage. The bandage fell off, revealing the ck, cow dung-like ointment inside. The ointment was all over the wound, and it looked a little disgusting. Who is that! Get me a basin of water and clean the wound! Zhang Long pointed at a doctor casually, and happened to hit Qian Chun, who was huddled in the corner. me? Qian Chun pointed at himself, somewhat astonished. He had been watching with cold eyes just now, just not wanting to cause trouble, but he was still targeted. Nonsense! Do you want me to do it myself? Zhang Long red. oh oh Qian Chun was so frightened that he nodded repeatedly and did not dare to say anything. He immediately brought a basin of water and a towel very considerately. What are you doing standing still? Clean my wound and be gentle. If you hurt me, Ill break your leg! Zhang Long said viciously. After being on the road for so many years, you can tell who is a soft persimmon at a nce. Gulong. Qian Chun swallowed, wet the towel, and began to wipe it carefully. Doctor Liu, hurry up and prepare the transfer contract. This can save some time. Zhang Long smiled jokingly. Grandpa! You should never believe this liar. Half of your lifes hard work will be destroyed in his hands! Liu Xiangsi gritted her teeth, feeling aggrieved. After making this decision, she had to wonder if her grandfather was old and confused? Boy! If you harm Ji Shitang, I will never let you go! Liu Cong threatened in a low voice. Jishitang is his target. When Liu Gongquan reaches his old age, this famous cornucopia will be his property. Now being preempted by others, I am naturally very upset. Brother Lu, its all up to you. Liu Gongquan murmured to himself, looking quite nervous. Although Lu Chen is proficient in mystical arts, there is no guarantee that he will be sessful. Sigh I didnt expect that Jishi Halls nearly hundred years of reputation would be ruined in the hands of this kid. Everyone looked gloomy and sighed. To heal an already festering wound within the time of burning incense ispletely fanciful. Unless a god descends to earth, it is simply impossible. N?velDrama.Org content. Fuck!! At this time, Qian Chun suddenly screamed. It looked like he had seen a ghost. The sudden movement startled everyone. Whats your special code? Zhang Long was so shocked that he immediately kicked Qian Chun to the ground. The woundthe woundthe wound is gone! Qian Chun pointed at Zhang Longs belly and was shocked. Disappeared? Zhang Long looked down and froze on the spot. Because he was shocked to find that his previously festering wound hadpletely healed at this moment! There wasnt even a scar, just a faint red mark. Thats newborn tender meat. What? The wound is actually healed?! Seeing this scene, the whole ce was in an uproar. Everyone was stunned, their eyes widened with disbelief on their faces. They could all clearly see Zhang Longs previous wounds, which were rotten and leaking pus, and were hideous and terrifying. Normally, it would be impossible to cure it without ten days and a half. Even with Jishitangs best golden sore medicine, it would take three to five days to heal. However, no one expected that the ointment made by Lu Chen couldpletely heal the wound in just one stick of incense. Simply appalling! This is no ordinary ointment, this is a holy medicine for healing! How how is it possible? Its actually cured? Liu Xiangsi was dumbfounded, her face full of shock. Who is this kid? He actually has such a magical medicine? Chapter 1298 Chapter 1298 Liu Cong was also shocked and unbelievable. They originally thought that Lu Chen was just trying to tter him and had no real ability at all. However, unexpectedly, Lu Chen directly turned the tide and resolved the crisis in Jishitang with just a little ointment. Really appalling. Good, good good treatment! After being stunned for a short time, Liu Gongquan couldnt help but sped his hands and laughed, full of surprise. He was ready to fail just now, but Lu Chen actually created a miracle. What an eye-opener! Damn it! How could this happen? Where is my injury? Why is my injury gone? Zhang Long kept touching his belly, looking a little panicked. It took a lot of effort to stage a bitter plot. If it still fails this time, there will definitely be no good fruits after returning. I never thought there was such a miraculous medicine in the world? If I could get it, I would make a lot of money. Song Zhong squinted his eyes, showing a thoughtful expression. To be able to be the housekeeper of the Song family, he naturally has a certain mind. Although he was a little annoyed that the n was ruined, he soon discovered new business opportunities. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. In just one stick of incense, the festering wounds can heal again. This magical elixir was simply unheard of. Once this medicinees out on arge scale, it will definitely kill the entire Nancheng pharmaceutical market! The Song family can also take this opportunity to create greater glory! The injury has been healed, now you can get out. Lu Chen waved his hand, as if to shoo away flies. You brat! How dare you spoil my good deeds? Ill kill you! Seeing that the n failed, Zhang Long immediately became angry and mored to take action. presumptuous! At this time, Song Zhong suddenly stepped forward and pped Zhang Long on the face. Snapped! The crisp p sound immediately stunned Zhang Long. Everyone around them also looked at each other, not knowing why. whats the situation? Arent the two of them together? Why are you still taking action? Butler Song? Youwhy did you hit me? Zhang Long covered his burning face, looking a little aggrieved. Hmph! If you dare to be disrespectful to Mr. Lu, I will beat you! Song Zhong stared fiercely. Mr. Lu? Zhang Long looked sadly, looking left and right, a little at a loss. Didnt they shout about beating and killing before? Why did he seem to be a different person in the blink of an eye? Even the gentleman was called. Simply outrageous. Why are you standing still while riding a horse? Apologize to Mr. Lu quickly! Otherwise, I will kill your legs! Song Zhong yelled, raised his hand and pped him again. Zhang Long was beaten to the point of crying, but he didnt dare to resist, so he ran to Lu Chen honestly, bent down and bowed: LuMr. Lu, Im sorry. Mr. Lu, Im really sorry. Im not strict with my discipline. I hope you will forgive me. Song Zhong walked forward with a smile on his face, held his hands in his hands, and apologized, looking very polite. This bizarre behavior made the people in Ji Shitang look dumbfounded. As the housekeeper of the Song family, Song Zhong has always had his eyes set high, and he doesnt pay attention to anyone. Why did you suddenly be so polite? Song Butler, what do you mean? Lu Chen looked up and down. Showing courtesy for nothing is either cheating or stealing. Mr. Lu, what is the name of the ointment you just used? Song Zhong asked with a smile. Yulu Cream. Lu Chen said lightly. Good name! Song Zhong gave a thumbs up and smiled: Mr. Lu, our Song family is very interested in your Jade Dew Cream. I am willing to pay five million to buy your Jade Dew Cream form! Chapter 1299 Chapter 1299 Five million? As expected of the wealthy Song family, its so generous. Song Zhongs words caused many people to whisper. Whether its Zhang Longs gangsters or Ji Shitangs apprentice physicians, five million is a rare and huge amount of money for them. Song Steward, this is an ancestral prescription. If you dont sell it, you may be disappointed. Lu Chen said lightly. As soon as this kind of person sticks out his butt, he knows what shit the other party is going to do. Just wanting to buy a rare ancient prescription for only five million yuan is simply a dream. It seems that Mr. Lu thinks too little? Song Zhong still had a smile all over his face: Okay, for the sake of our fate, I will double it and give you 10 million! Fuck! Its directly raised to 10 million, isnt Steward Song too arrogant? Everyone became even more excited. You know, this amount, they will never earn it in their entire lives. At this moment, even Zhang Long was a little jealous. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. He took this job and risked half his life, but at most he would only be paid a million yuan. As a result, Lu Chens prescription could actually be sold for 10 million, which is really enviable. Mr. Lu, ten million is not a small sum. It will be enough for you to have enough food and clothing for a lifetime. Looking at the entire Nancheng, only our Song family can offer such a high price! Song Zhong struck while the iron was hot. For Xiaomin Shengdou, ten million is the limit of what he can earn in this life. The average sry in Yanjing is only about 100,000 yuan a year, and only one million yuan in ten years. As for 10 million, ordinary people have to work hard for a hundred years to earn it without eating or drinking. This temptation is big enough! Steward Song, I made it very clear just now that the ancestral prescriptions will not be sold. Lu Chen refused again. Um? Hearing this, Song Zhong couldnt help frowning slightly, but quickly returned to his smile: Mr. Lu, our Song family is thirsty for talent, and we sincerely want this prescription. I hope you can bear the pain to give up your love. Otherwise, lets just take it easy. Ten million! As long as you nod, 20 million will be credited to your ount immediately! Mr. Lu, dont miss this opportunity and nevere again. This is already the bottom line of our Song family. At the end, I added a sentence: A huge sum of 20 million yuan is enough for you to make a decision that goes against your ancestors, how about it? Such a top-quality prescription is worth at least one billion. If you can win it with 20 million and return to the Song family, it will be a great achievement. Steward Song, it seems you havent heard clearly yet, so let me repeat it again. Lu Chens tone gradually rose: The prescription of Jade Dew Ointment is a secret that will not be passed down. I wont sell it for any money. Youd better take it back! As soon as these words came out, the smile on Song Zhongs face disappeared instantly and was reced by gloom. Mr. Lu, our Song family has never been able to get anything we want. If you reject our Song family, do you know what the consequences will be? Twenty million is a huge amount of money. Not to mention buying a prescription, it is more than enough to buy your life! By the end of the sentence, Song Zhongs eyes had be particrly sharp. His tone was full of threats. He was already polite enough, he didnt hesitate to lure him with a lot of money, but he didnt expect the kid in front of him to be so ungrateful. If the soft one doesnt work, then the hard one will have to be used. Chapter 1300 Chapter 1300 Song Steward, I hate being threatened the most. I advise you, dont mess with me, or your Song family will be in trouble. Lu Chen said lightly. Good boy! Its really crazy! Song Zhong snorted coldly: Okay! Since you are so ignorant, lets wait and see! After saying that, he walked away directly. The Song family cherishes feathers, and it is impossible to snatch them in public. But after the fact, it is easy to get the prescription with some tricks. Boy! If you offend Steward Song, you will be in great trouble! Zhang Long grinned grimly, then yelled at a group of younger brothers, turned and left. Although it was nted today, it was not nothing. The prescription in Lu Chens hand has obviously be the new favorite of the Song family. As long as he gets it, the reward will be big. Big drop. Brother Lu, thanks to your action today, otherwise our Jishitang would be in trouble. Liu Gongquan expressed his gratitude. Miraculous Doctor Liu is being polite, but its just a matter of lifting a finger. Lu Chen smiled lightly. Brother Lu is young and promising, with outstanding talent, and I admire you. Liu Gongquan sped his fists. Hmph! Whats the big deal? Its just good luck. Liu Xiangsi crossed her arms and sneered: If we didnt have this ancestral prescription today, our entire Jishi Hall would be killed by him! Lovesickness! Dont be rude! Liu Gongquan frowned and scolded: Brother Lu has helped our Jishi Hall twice. What is your attitude? There are no rules at all! Hmph! Am I wrong? He was the one who tried to show off his abilities, and almost killed us! Liu Xiangsi held her head high, her face full of dissatisfaction. You girl Just as Liu Gongquan was about to have a fit, he was stopped by Liu Cong next to him: Okay, okay, master, please calm down first. Junior Sister is also thinking about Ji Shitang, so what she said was a bit harsh, so dont take it to heart. If this girl is half as sensible as you, Ill be relieved. Liu Gongquan was angry and helpless. He is just such a granddaughter, who was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and now she is a bitwless. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Junior Sister, there is something wrong with you. Brother Lu is helping us Jishitang after all. You shouldnt be so rude. Liu Cong lectured with a straight face. Liu Xiangsi puffed her mouth, looking a little aggrieved, but said nothing. Brother Lu, thank you for your help just now. I didnt expect you to have such abilities at such a young age. You are really a role model for our generation! Liu Cong looked at Lu Chen, firstplimented him, and then went straight to the point: I dare to ask Brother Lu, what other ns do you have regarding Jade Dew Cream? Why, you want to buy a prescription too? Chase Lu asked. The change in Liu Congs attitude is obviously consistent with Song Zhongs goal. If Brother Lu can sell it, it would be best. If not, the two of us can cooperate for a long time. Liu Cong said with a smile: I have seen the efficacy of Yulu Ointment just now, and I can only describe it in two words as magical. I am sure that once this ointment is promoted, it will definitely be a hit! By then, the two of us will be able to make a lot of money, and its value will be much higher than 20 million! Jade Dew Cream can heal wounds and remove scars in just one stick of incense. Looking at the entire Yanjing, there is no other drug with this outrageous effect. If it can be mass-produced, it will be a lore! Young Master Liu, to be honest, although Jade Dew Cream is good, it also has serious side effects. Lu Chen said indifferently: Just now, in order to heal the injury quickly, I took the medicine very aggressively. Although Zhang Long looked fine, but after returning home, he would have symptoms of abdominal pain and diarrhea, and even shock if it was severe, so this medicine cannot be sold. If it spreads out, it will definitely harm others and yourself! Chapter 1301 Chapter 1301 Cant sell it? Hearing this, Liu Cong couldnt help frowning. I thought it was some kind of panacea, but I didnt expect it to have such serious side effects. While disappointed, he couldnt help being suspicious. Brother Lu, are you kidding me? I just looked at Zhang Long and there didnt seem to be any adverse reactions? Liu Cong asked tentatively. You cant see it now, but it will naturally appear in half an hour. Lu Chens expression did not change. Brother Lu, is there a way to reduce the side effects? Even if the medicine is less effective, its no problem. Liu Cong retreated and asked for the next best thing. If the medication is taken too aggressively, there will be obvious side effects. But if you use some mild medicine, there should be no problem. Not yet. Lu Chen shook his head. Neither Song Zhong nor Liu Cong are kind. Naturally, he would not take this kind of medicine that could disrupt the market bnce easily. Of course, the main reason is that the two are not pleasing to the eye. It doesnt matter if you dont have it. You provide me with the prescription, and Ill try to improve it. After its done, Ill give you 50% of the shares. How about it? Liu Cong had another idea. As the eldest disciple of Liu Gongquan, he has high attainments in medicine. There should be no problem with improving the prescription. Master Liu, this is a broken recipe and cannot be improved. You should give up. Lu Chen refused again. How do you know if you dont try? Liu Cong asked back. Many people have tried it, and without exception, they all failed. No matter how much research is done, it is all in vain. Lu Chen shook his head. Hey! I think youre too stingy, arent you? Im just asking you for a prescription? Youre finding all kinds of excuses to shirk it. Its really abominable! At this time, Liu Xiangsi finally couldnt help it anymore and said angrily: Besides, just because others cant improve, it doesnt mean that my senior brother cant do it. My senior brother is a medical genius, much better than you. He is giving you a chance to make a fortune now. , dont be ignorant of praise! Lovesickness! Opinion and attitude! Liu Cong deliberately kept a straight face. Elder brother, you are just too polite to him. You cant tolerate this kind of person, otherwise you will just p your nose in your face! Liu Xiangsi put his hands on his hips. Brother Lu just has some concerns, which is understandable. After all, we have just met. Liu Cong put on an empathetic look, and changed the subject: But Brother Lu, you have already joined the Jishi Hall, and we will be brothers in the future. With this level of affection, why do you not trust me? Thats right! Our elder brother is kind and charitable, and he has an excellent character. If you give him the prescription, it will be fine! Yes! Senior brotheres from a famous family and is proficient in pharmacology. He will definitely be able to improve prescriptions. Then we can make a fortune together! Brother Lu, this kind of opportunity is once in a thousand years. Anyway, its useless for you to keep the prescription, so give it to the senior brother to make the most of it! N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. At this moment, the physician apprentices of Jishitang began to persuade them one after another. Liu Cong has always been generous, if he can improve the prescription and make a lot of money, their benefits will definitely be indispensable. So at this time, they are happy to help. I made it very clear before that the prescriptions are passed down from the ancestors and are not for sale. Lu Chen said lightly. Brother Lu, dont get me wrong. Im not buying it, Im just borrowing it. A rare prescription like this cannot be buried. It should be carried forward and benefit themon people. This is the responsibility of our doctors! Liu Cong said righteously, Well said! As expected of a senior , Sure enough, you have a bodhisattva heart! Liu Xiangsi looked adoring. Such a kind and benevolent man is really rare. Chapter 1302 Chapter 1302 Benefiting themon people? Hearing this, Lu Chen couldnt help being a little funny. This Liu Cong really has a set of words. He is obviously extremely greedy, but he speaks in a grand and grand manner and portrays himself as a glorious and majestic image. Its really disgusting. Although Song Zhong is greedy, he is at least willing to spend money to buy it. The guy in front of me was good, he didnt spend any money and wasted nothing. Its really shameless. Hey! My senior brother is talking to you, do you hear it? Seeing that Lu Chen remained silent, Liu Xiangsi became a little impatient: When you enter Jishi Hall, you have to listen to us. The prescription for Jade Dew Cream will be regarded as your contribution to Jishi Hall. You will be indispensable for future benefits! Ill say it for thest time, the prescription will not be passed on to anyone else. Lu Chen said coldly. Hey! I asked you, why are you as stupid as a stick and so ignorant? Liu Xiangsi said angrily: My senior brother wants your prescription not because of personal gain, but to benefit the public and save patients. What a lofty ambition this is. Shouldnt you support it? Do you think its appropriate to use my things to fulfill his ambition? Chase Lu asked. Whats inappropriate? As the saying goes, doctors are benevolent, but you are too selfish, right? You have no human touch at all! Liu Xiangsi sneered. You are not selfish, you are benevolent, you are generous, and you have a bodhisattva heart. How about you donate all your property? Oh, by the way, there are two beggars squatting on the street outside. Can you give them all your house, car, clothes, bags, and various luxuries? Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. It benefits themon people! Lu Chen began to sneer back at each other, every word was sarcasm. The Virgin or something, I hate it the most. Youyou are clearly abusive! Liu Xiangsis pretty face turned red, and she became a little angry with embarrassment. What? Dont want to? Didnt you just say it beautifully? Why cant you sacrifice yourself for others? Since you cant do it, why are you asking me here? Are you having too much double standards? Lu Chen continued to be aggressive. I didnt want to care too much about it at first, but in the end, this woman kicked her nose and pped her face to no end. Do you really think that you are a soft persimmon who can be manipted as you please? You, you, youyou are presumptuous! Liu Xiangsis face turned red and she was extremely emotional: I am your senior sister, how dare you disrespect me? You are simply disrespectful. I will offend you below! Senior sister? You are just self-righteous. Lu Chen sneered. I dont care! You must hand over the prescription today, otherwise you will never be able to stay in Jishi Hall, I will expel you from the school! Liu Xiangsi threatened sternly. Miss Liu, you misunderstood something. I never thought about joining Jishi Hall, so your threat is just a joke to me. Lu Chen shrugged nonchntly. you you Liu Xiangsi was so angry that she stamped her feet and almost went crazy. For a moment, my eyes were red and tears were falling down. He actually cried out of anger. Chapter 1303 Chapter 1303 You scoundrel! Youre too much of a bully! Liu Xiangsi was so angry that she was so wronged that she shed tears. She is beautiful and talented, and has been favored by thousands of people throughout her life. No matter where she goes, no matter what happens, others have to let her go. N?velDrama.Org content. But Lu Chen is a good guy, he has no gentlemans demeanor at all. Not only does he disrespect her, he even humiliates her, embarrassing her in public. Its absolutely abominable! Okay, okay, Junior Sister, dont say a few words. Seeing that the situation is not good, Liu Cong began to smooth things over: We are all from the same family, and we will see each other when we look up and down, so there is no need to hurt our friendship. Bah! Who is his fellow student? Ji Shitang has him but not me, and I has not him! Liu Xiangsi said harsh words directly. enough! Liu Gongquan finally couldnt bear it anymore and shouted in a deep voice: Xiangsi! You are too unruly. The prescription for Jade Dew Cream belongs to Lu Chen. How to deal with it is his business. You have no right to dictate! Grandpa? Im your granddaughter, why are you still speaking for him? Liu Xiangsi couldnt believe it. Usually my grandfather dotes on me very much, why would I help an outsider today? Lu Chen saved our Jishitang twice. Its fine if youre not grateful, and youre still making trouble here. Its really unreasonable! With a sullen face, Liu Gongquan reprimanded: If you dare to be presumptuous again, dont me me for locking you up and making you unable to leave the house for a month! I Liu Xiangsi opened her mouth, but finally held back. She knew that her grandfather had always said what he said, and he would definitely do what he said. Although I feel very wronged, but if this continues, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat. In the end, she could only project all her anger and hatred on Lu Chen through her eyes. Sooner orter, she will make the other party pay the price! Brother Lu, this girl is too unruly, I will take her to apologize to you. Liu Gongquan cupped his hands apologetically. Forget it, it was just a joke. L Brother Lu, how about we talk about the prescription? Liu Cong said impatiently: I sincerely cooperate with you. As long as you are willing to provide the prescription, we can study together, make money together, and benefit the people together. Why not? Of course, if you feel that I am not sincere enough, you might as well make an offer. If you need anything, just ask and I will try my best to satisfy you. Hearing this, Lu Chen was about to refuse, but then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly changed the subject and said: Since Mr. Liu is so sincere, let me tell you straight away, if you can get three medicinal nts for me, I can give you the prescription of Yulu ointment. real? Liu Congs eyes lit up and he immediately became excited: Brother Lu, let alone three medicinal nts, even thirty or three hundred medicinal herbs are totally fine. Tell me, what do you want? What I want is Ice Heart Lotus, Dragons Blood Ginseng, and Golden Marrow Jade. Lu Chen reported the names of the medicinal materials in turn. These are the main ingredients for refining the Marrow Cleansing Pill and the key to treating Xie Sinian. If you can use one residual recipe to exchange for three top-quality medicinal herbs, its a good deal. Bing Xinlian? Dragon Blood Ginseng? Golden Marrow Jade? Hearing this, Liu Cong immediately frowned: If I remember correctly, these three medicinal nts are rare treasures, right? You cant buy them on the market at all. I wonder what Brother Lu wants these things for? I have my own magic, it just depends on whether Mr. Liu agrees or not? Lu Chen said calmly. These three medicinal herbs are too rare and worth thousands of gold. They are difficult to find. Give me some time and I should be able to get them together. Liu Cong said thoughtfully. Okay, then I will wait for your good news. As long as the three medicinal herbs are gathered together, I will give you the form of Jade Dew Cream immediately. Lu Chen smiled slightly. u Chen smiled lightly, toozy to care about it. Although Liu Xiangsi is unruly, but Liu Gongquan is not bad. Considering that Xie Sinian would have to stay in Jishitang for a while, he didnt want to make matters worse. Chapter 1304 Chapter 1304 Okay! Lets make an agreement! Liu Cong became energetic. The Liu family is a medical family. Although it is not as rich and powerful as the Wang family, it is still a well-known presence in Nancheng. As long as you put a little effort into it, it shouldnt be difficult to find three top-quality medicinal herbs. Its gettingte, why dont we all have a meal together? Its just a good time to take care of Brother Lu. Liu Gongquan suddenly suggested. No problem! Ill be the host today and invite Brother Lu to have dinner at the Imperial Tower! Liu Conghao said angrily. Emperor Tower? As soon as these words came out, everyone in Jishi Hall couldnt help but their eyes lit up and they all became excited. The Imperial Building is the most famous restaurant in Nancheng. It usually receives high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and ordinary people are not qualified to enter. People who can eat there must not only be rich, but also have status and status. The threshold is extremely high. The most important thing is that there is a widely circted story about the Imperial Tower. It is precisely because of this story that many dignitaries and dignitaries flock to it. Rumor has it that the man in the Forbidden City once dined at the Imperial Tower. After the meal, I felt it was very delicious and wrote a poem as a reward. From then on, the original Fi Building was renamed the Imperial Building. This poem became the signature of the Imperial Tower and was passed down from mouth to mouth. For ordinary people, if they are lucky enough to have a meal in the Imperial Tower, they can definitely enjoy it for a year. Night gradually fell. At this moment, severalmercial vehicles slowly stopped at the entrance of the Imperial Building. As the car door opened, Liu Cong led a group of people and walked in with high spirits. Wherever they passed, there was a wave of greetings. No matter who sees it, they have to call Liu Shao. The posture of the stars ovepping the moon looked very majestic, which made Liu Xiangsi and the other young people even more admired. As expected of the Emperor Building, it is really luxurious! I didnt expect that I would be able toe to the Emperor Tower for dinner in my lifetime. Its really amazing! Thanks to Senior Brothers generosity, otherwise how would we have this opportunity? After entering the door, the disciples of Jishi Hall looked around and talked a lot. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. It looks exactly like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. How are you, country bumpkin? Are you stunned? Liu Xiangsi purposely leaned over to Lu Chens side, put on a condescending expression and said, A dick like you, you probably havent seen such a high-end restaurant, have you? If you have time, look around and take photos, and you can brag with others when you go out. After all, you wont get an opportunity like this again, so cherish it, country bumpkin. Hearing this, Lu Chen just sneered and didnt bother to answer. This woman actually showed her superiority in front of him. I dont know where she got the courage. Hey! What are youughing at? Liu Xiangsi was a little dissatisfied: Looking at your appearance, I know that you are ignorant. The Emperors Building is the best restaurant in Nancheng. It is the ce where the emperores in person. Only high-ranking officials and dignitaries can enter. If you hadnt been favored by the senior brother, you would have been in trouble for the rest of your life. Its impossible to step through this door! Whether Emperor Building is the best in Nancheng, I dont know. Lu Chen shook his head and said calmly: I only remember that when I followed the emperor to eat here ten years ago, this ce was not called the Imperial Tower, but the Fi Tower. Chapter 1305 Chapter 1305 What? Eat with the emperor? Liu Xiangsi was stunned at first, and thenughed mercilessly: I mean, country bumpkin, do you have a brain problem? Just you? Are you even going to eat with the emperor? Are you worthy? Even my senior brother is not qualified, you Which onion is it? A country bumpkin dressed in shabby clothes actually imed to know the emperor. What a shameless statement! Believe it or not. Lu Chen shrugged without arguing. Its useless no matter how much you talk to a guy like this who looks down on others. Hmph! I just thought you were ignorant and ungentlemanly before, but I didnt expect that you still like to brag now. I really dont know why my grandfather would value you. Liu Xiangsi crossed her arms and snorted. As a native of Yanjing, she has a natural sense of superiority in front of the bumpkins from other ces. Here we are, this is it! At this time, Liu Cong, who was leading the way, suddenly stopped and pointed to a piece of rice paper hanging in the air. The rice paper isrge, framed with a gold-rimmed ss frame, and hung in the most eye-catching position, you can see it when you look up. N?velDrama.Org content. At this moment, on the rice paper, a few lines of calligraphy were written in a flying style. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, the writing style is majestic, and the posture is full of movement. It is obviously written by a master of calligraphy. Elder brother, is what is written on this a poem? Liu Xiangsi raised her head and asked curiously. Although she didnt know calligraphy, she could still tell that the calligraphy was beautiful, heart- pleasing, and breathtaking. Thats right, its a poem! Liu Cong smiled and nodded: I believe you have all heard the rumors about the Emperor Tower. About ten years ago, the Emperor came to the Emperor Tower. After drinking for three times, he became very excited and recited a poem. You can see it before your eyes. This poem is written by the Son of Heaven! Oh my god! I didnt expect the rumors to be true? There is really a poem written by the emperor here, its awesome! It is indeed the Imperial Tower, and it truly deserves its reputation! The disciples of Jishi Hall stared intently, looking particrly excited. It is a great honor for ordinary people like them to have the honor to see the emperors talent. Ehits strange, why does the person signing the poem have two surnames? someone suddenly asked. What youre asking is a good point. Liu Cong stood with his hands behind his back and began to show off his knowledge: This poem was indeed written by the emperor, but the person who wrote this poem was another important person, so there are two surnames in the inscription. Of course, this also represents the emperors response to this People take it very seriously. There is actually someone who can co-sign with the emperor? Isnt that awesome? Everyone was amazed. It must be a certain prince who can make the emperor pay so much attention to him, right? Liu Xiangsi looked fascinated. Junior sister, you guessed wrong. Liu Cong smiled and shook his head: This person is not a prince, but his status is higher than that. Oh? Who is this person? Liu Xiangsi became even more curious. To be honest, this person is His Royal Highness, the eldest son of Xiliang Pce, the Qilinzi who was famous all over the world ten years ago, Lu Changge! Liu Cong spoke loudly. What? Qilinzi Lu Changge?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Lu Changges name is as loud as thunder. Although ten years have passed, Zeng Jins demeanor is still deeply rooted in peoples hearts. Ten years ago, it was an era of geniuses and monsters. But Lu Changge single-handedly suppressed all the geniuses, dominated Yanjing with unrivaled power, and became famous all over the world! Dictatorship of the glory of the entire era! From then on, no one couldpare with Lu Changge. No matter he is a prince, a noble, a child of an aristocratic family, or a genius, all of them are beyond his reach! Chapter 1306 Chapter 1306 I didnt expect that it was Lu Changge who wrote these words. No wonder he could write poems for the emperor. The emperors poems, Qilinzis calligraphy, if this Imperial Tower is not popr, it will be unforgivable! As expected of Qilinzi, the calligraphy he wrote when he was a teenager is already on par with the calligraphy masters. He is really worth a fortune! Looking at the poems in the air, everyone was amazed. At this moment, they finally understood why the threshold of the Imperial Building was so high? With such a store-building treasure here, it is natural that the threshold is high. I heard that Qilinzi is not only talented, but also handsome and knowledgeable. It would be great if I could be lucky enough to meet him! Liu Xiangsi held her face in her hands, her eyes full of admiration. Although Liu Cong is excellent,pared to Lu Changge, he is really not worth mentioning. Regardless of family background, personal ability, or appearance, Lu Changge has almost reached the peak. He was a near-perfect man and the dream man of countless girls. She had imagined more than once how wonderful it would be to marry Lu Changge. In front of Xisai Mountain, egrets fly, peach blossoms flow and mandarin fish fat. Green bamboo hats, green coir raincoats, the nting wind and drizzle do not need to return. Good poetry, really good poetry! The poems are good and the calligraphy is even better. He is worthy of being the most talented person in the world! Liu Gongquan stroked his beard and was full of praise. Divine Doctor Liu is so impressed. The handwriting on this is still a bit immature. Chase Lu looked up at the words of the poem, and his memories seemed to drift to ten years ago. Hey! What are you talking about? Hearing this, Liu Xiangsi immediately felt unhappy: Who do you think you are? Are you talking about Qilinzi here? How brave you are! Lu Changge was her idol, a sacred and invible existence. Thats right! Qilinzi is worth a fortune, what about you? Its embarrassing to wipe someones butt! Qian Chun shouted. Although the others remained silent, they all had strange looks in their eyes. Qilinzis characters have long been verified by time. Many calligrapherse here just to catch a glimpse of its beauty.N?velDrama.Org content. After watching it, I was deeply impressed. The calligraphy that everyone admired in Lu Chens mouth turned out to be immature? Isnt this guy too arrogant? Im just telling the truth, why are you so excited? Lu Chen was speechless. Compared with now, the handwriting I wrote ten years ago is indeed a bit immature. Any questions? Honestly? I think youre farting! Liu Xiangsi was furious: You clearly dont understand anything, but you are still talking nonsense and giving advice. You are such a hateful person! Hmph! I think someone is just jealous, so he nders and corrupts Qilinzi! Qian Chun sneered. Brother Lu, be careful what you say. If your wordse out today, Im afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. Liu Cong warned. Damn, is this kid crazy? How dare you belittle Qilinzi in the Emperor Tower? Do you want to die? Lu! Arent you crazy? Dont you think Qilinzis calligraphy is not good? Okay! Then just follow this poem and write a new calligraphy. I want to see how capable you are! Liu Xiangsi red. Chapter 1307 Chapter 1307 I havent written it for a while. Its a bit unfamiliar. I think Id better forget it. Lu Chen shook his head. His handwriting can be easily discerned by knowledgeable people. Although he is not afraid of revealing his identity now, if some people find out, he will still be in trouble. Unfamiliar? Humph! I think you just cant do it! Liu Xiangsi sneered: You obviously have no ability, but you still have to say it so high-sounding, its really disgusting! Okay, okay, stop saying a few words. There are so many people watching, so dont let others laugh at you. Liu Gongquan began to smooth things over. Although Lu Chen is quite capable, it would be a bit ridiculous to evaluate Qilinzis handwriting. Hmph! If you want to be embarrassed, its also embarrassing for this guy! Dare you touch Porcin Qilinzi? Do you really think that we fans are just freeloaders? Liu Xiangsi stared. Okay, its just a piece of writing. Theres no need to make it unpleasant. Ive already reserved a seat upstairs. There are some rare treasures stored there, which are guaranteed to be an eye-opener for you. Besides, there is a special event in the Imperial Building tonight. If we are lucky, we might even get a surprise. Liu Congs words instantly attracted everyones attention. Surprise? What surprise? Liu Xiangsi asked curiously. As far as I know, every three months, the Imperial Building holds a cultural party, where the competition is about poetry, songs, etc. Whoever can outsmart the crowd ande out on top in this party will win the prize carefully prepared by the Imperial Tower. So at this time, the Emperor Building is always overcrowded. If I hadnt made a reservation in advance and made some connections, Im afraid there wont even be a seat today. Liu Cong said enthusiastically. I spent a lot of money to book a reservation to go upstairs just to see this cultural party. After all, those who can enter the Imperial Tower are either rich or noble. Now is also the best time to make friends with powerful people. Cultural party? Great! After listening, Liu Xiangsi instantly became energetic: I have been familiar with poetry and songs since I was a child, and now its finally time for me to show off my skills! She was forced by her grandfather to read some books since she was a child, so she memorized a lot of things by rote. In the past in school, she was even more eloquent, and was called a talented girl. Now, the scenery of the past can be recreated. Senior Brother, you just said that there is a prize for winning the first prize. I wonder what it is? Qian Chun asked tentatively. The prizes in the Imperial Tower are naturally not ordinary things. Liu Cong smiled and said, If Im not wrong, I should choose one from the Treasure Terrace. The so-called Treasure Terrace is some rare treasures specially collected by the owner of the Emperor Building. Worth a thousand pieces of gold! Worth a thousand pieces of gold?! Upon hearing this, Qian Chuns eyes shone and his breathing became rapid. The other Jishi Hall disciples also looked happy. If you can get your hands on a treasure worth thousands of gold, wouldnt it mean that you would immediately be rich? I didnt expect that there would be such an opportunity just for a meal. Xiangsi, it will all depend on you for a while. If you can surpass the others with your skills, we can also benefit from it. Thats right! If you win the treasure, our Jishi Hall can also use it to be famous! Many Jishi Hall disciples have cast their hopes on Liu Xiangsi. They all knew that Liu Xiangsi was smart, talented and outstanding no matter what she did.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Especially in terms of poetry and poetry, because he has been nurtured since childhood, his level is extremely high, no worse than some experts. Dont worry, when I win the leader and the treasure, I will definitely treat everyone to dinner! Liu Xiangsi said arrogantly. Xiangsi, dont be too proud. You need to know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. Liu Gongquan gave a timely reminder. Chapter 1308 Chapter 1308 Although my granddaughter is versatile, it does not mean that she can surpass others in skill. After all, Yanjing is a ce where elites gather and talentse out inrge numbers. Grandpa, I am a well-known talented girl in the school. My status is unassable. If I cant win this cultural party, I will just hang myself. Liu Xiangsi was full of confidence. You girl, what are you talking about? Liu Gongquan frowned slightly. Master, junior sister is extremely talented. No one can match her in this aspect. I believe she will be fine. Liu Cong said with a smile. Did you hear that? Even my senior brother thinks so. I will be the leader today! Liu Xiangsi even called him arrogant. Liu Gongquan shook his head, feeling helpless. If you are so arrogant, you will suffer sooner orter. Its almost time, lets go upstairs first. Liu Cong said hello, and then led a group of people up to the second floor. Compared with the splendor downstairs, the upstairs is even more elegant and refined. Every decoration and every ce is carefully arranged and just right, so that you cant find any faults. At this moment, many dignitaries had gathered on the second floor of the Imperial Building. These people are surrounded by one or two arty Yanjing talents. The Imperial Tower Cultural G held once every three months attracts arge number of repeat customers every time. This can also be regarded as a marketing tool. Under the leadership of Liu Cong, a group of people came to the predetermined location and sat down. The Emperor Building has arge area. Although there are many guests tonight, it is not crowded. Hey! Isnt this our talented girl Liu Xiangsi? At this time, a joking female voice suddenly sounded nearby. Everyone looked sideways, and saw a gorgeous woman in sexy clothes walking over with her waist twisted. Beside him, there was also a fair-skinned man. The man was wearing a long robe, he was soft and frail, and he had a bookish air. Yin Tao? Why are you here? After seeing the woman, Liu Xiangsi couldnt help frowning, and the smile that appeared on her face immediately restrained herself. My Yins family is in Nancheng, so it can be regarded as a high-ranking one. Whats the fuss abouting to Diwanglou for dinner? Yin Tao curled the corner of her mouth, looked up and down, and said with contempt in her eyes: Its you, a small family, who cant get on the stage, how can you get into the Emperors Tower? How I came in is none of your business! You just have some bad money, whats the big deal? Liu Xiangsi puffed her chest out. The woman in front of her is not only her ssmate, but also her rival in love. For four years in college, Cherry relied on her wealth, power, and good figure to keep dominating her, and even tantly robbed her of her boyfriend. And, not just once. For this woman, she has always been brooding and resentful. Sorry, having money is really amazing. Yin Tao spread her hands and said with a yful smile: For example, I cane to the Emperors Building every day, how about you? You can only benefit from others, thats the difference. Oh, by the way, if you have time to take more photos, post them on Moments by the way, and cherish this hard-won opportunity. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. After all, if a person like you cane in once, its only because of the smoke from the ancestral grave. youC! Liu Xiangsis face turned red and she was furious. Why do these words sound so familiar? Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309 Miss Yin, thats a bit too much. At this time, Liu Cong finally spoke: Xiangsi is my junior sister after all. I dont look at the monks face and look at the Buddhas face. Isnt it inappropriate for you to say that? Oh? So Mr. Liu is here too? Hes incontinent. Yin Tao pretended to be surprised, and then said with a smile that was not a smile: No wonder Liu Xiangsi is qualified to step into the Emperors Building. It turned out that Liu Shao was protecting her, but I think its a bit strange. Liu Shao, you are a son of a famous family after all, how can you look at me? You are so bad that you have fallen in love with such an ordinary guy? Hey! Who do you think is ordinary?! Hearing this, Liu Xiangsi immediately became angry and shouted to take action, but was quickly stopped by several people around him. The power of the Yin family is not weaker than that of the Liu family, and even stronger. If Miss Yin was beaten here, even Liu Cong might not be able to survive. Ill talk to anyone who talks to me. Whats wrong? Do you have any objections? Yin Tao raised the corners of her mouth and her eyes were a bit provocative. She likes to see Liu Xiangsi angry but unable to do anything about herself. Youyou go too far! Liu Xiangsi was furious and wanted to curse, but Liu Cong raised his hand to stop him: Miss Yin, you have to forgive me and forgive me. Today we are here for dinner and we dont want to cause trouble. I hope you will show your kindness. Okay, for the sake of Mr. Liu, Ill let her go for now. N?velDrama.Org content. Yin Tao nced at Liu Xiangsi, and smiled lightly: By the way, talented girl, it seems that the Emperor Building will hold some cultural eveningter on. Dont you im to be knowledgeable and talented? I hope you wont lose too badly in a while. Hmph! Will I lose? Its a joke! Liu Xiangsi said with a cold face: In terms of poetry and poetry, even ten of youbined are no match for me! Oh? Really? Since you are so confident, why dont wepare? Yin Taoughed jokingly. Bijibi, do you think Im afraid of your failure? Liu Xiangsi was right. She was ashamed of herself when it came to her familys money. But when ites to talent, she can easily crush Yin Tao. She is just a rich girl who only knows how to live happily, how can she bepared with her? Winning or losing is no more interesting than winning. Do you have the guts to ce more bets? Yin Tao asked provocatively. What are you betting on? Liu Xiangsi raised her head. You dont have anything valuable on you. How about betting on your familys Jishi Hall? Yin Tao said in a surprising way: If you lose, give Jishi Hall to me. If I lose, Ill give you 100 million. How about that? ? Betting Jishitang? Hearing this, Liu Xiangsi couldnt help but frown slightly. This woman clearly has evil intentions. Based on the valuation of your Jishi Hall, it should be less than 100 million. However, I am a generous person and will not argue with you. The question now is, do you dare to bet? If you dont dare, youd better take a detour when you see me in the future. . Yin Tao asked with a smile. Why dont you dare? Just bet! Liu Xiangsi was so excited that she immediately agreed. Acacia! Stop fooling around! Liu Gongquans expression changed and he quickly stopped him: Jishitang is very important, not something you use to bet on! Its okay to bet some money, but its undoubtedly daring to bet directly on the industry. If we lose, wouldnt it be like a piece of cake? Grandpa, dont worry, Im sure I can win her, shes giving us money! Liu Xiangsi was full of confidence. How can money be so easy to make? Its too risky to use the entire Jishi Hall as a bet! Liu Gongquan said in a deep voice. Why not? I am obviously sure of winning. As long as I dare to bet, I am picking up money. This is a God-given opportunity, and I must not miss it! Liu Xiangsi said confidently. Chapter 1310 Chapter 1310 Jishitangs ie is actually very low. The poor either do not charge money for medical treatment, or only charge some medicinal materials. He has gained a reputation, but it is a pity that he has suffered a lot from his own people. 100 million, Jishitang will never make that much money in a lifetime, so it is better to take a gamble. Use your little to make a big difference! There are no absolutes in the world, I will never allow you to take risks with Jishitang! Liu Gongquan still did not let go. Grandpa! Why dont you believe me? Liu Xiangsi became a little anxious: Didnt you press the entire Jishi Hall when those hooligans made trouble before? And you also pressed Lu Chen! Why would you rather trust an outsider than me? Why?! She almost shouted thest sentence. Girl, you had no choice but to act recklessly now. You have to figure out the difference between the two. Liu Gongquan frowned and exined. I dont care, I dont care! Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Liu Xiangsi didnt listen at all, and was very emotional: Why is it that Lu Chen deserves your pressure on Jishitang, but I cant? If you dont believe me today, I will sever ties with you! you Liu Gongquan was furious for a moment. I felt annoyed and helpless at the same time. Why is this girl so stubborn? In order to win a sigh of relief, as for risking all his wealth? Master, although Junior Sister is a little impulsive, her words are not unreasonable. At this time, Liu Cong began to chime in, I am familiar with this woman, Yin Tao. She has no ink in her stomach. In terms of poetry and prose talent, she ispletely iparable with my junior sister. I believe my junior sister will definitely win! Yes, Master, Junior Sister Xiangsi is recognized as a talented woman, and she is even more excellent at reciting poems andposing right,pletely crushing this rich girl! Qian Chun followed suit. Master! Wealth and honore from danger. If we can win the 100 million yuan, our Jishitang will be able to save more patients. This is a great merit! All the disciples persuaded. this Under the overwhelming public praise, Liu Gongquan couldnt help but feel a little shaken. Now the arrow is on the string and she has to shoot. If she rejects her granddaughter, this girl will be impulsive and she doesnt know what stupid things she will do. On the contrary, if you agree and win the bet, you can solve a lot of troubles for Ji Shitang. For a moment, he was a little hard to make a decision. Master, promise, I am willing to be a guarantee for my junior sister! Liu Cong sold another favor. Since you have said so, let this girl be willful for a while. After hesitating again and again, Liu Gongquan finally nodded, and immediately added seriously: But only this time, this time is not an example! No problem. Liu Cong nodded. Thank you, Grandpa! Liu Xiangsi also smiled happily. Hehe I thought you guys didnt dare to gamble, but I didnt expect you to have a bit of backbone. Its a pity, you are destined to lose. Yin Tao smiled with the corners of her mouth curled up. Losing? Huh! What a joke! I know how much you have. With your talent, you are not even worthy of carrying my shoes! Liu Xiangsi snorted. During her four years in college, she knew everything about Yin Tao, but she also knew herself and her enemy. It is not an exaggeration to say that the words written with her toes are more beautiful than those of the other party. Since you are so confident, lets wait and see. I just hope that you wont regret it then. Yin Tao smiled meaningfully, then took the man beside her and sat in the private seat not far away. After a while, the cultural evening held by the Emperor Building was about to begin. Chapter 1311 Chapter 1311 Distinguished guests, everyone, good evening. After the cultural evening party started, a fair and plump middle-aged man walked up to the stage with a smile, and then bowed to the guests from all over the stage to show respect. The etiquette is very considerate and there is no neglect. My surname is Chen, and I am the shopkeeper here. Thank you all foring to the Imperial Tower. The fat man smiled and said: Tonight is another cultural exchange meeting held every three months. Our big boss has specially selected a good treasure from the treasure table as a bonus tonight to give everyone a boost. Interested. Of course, our aim is to make friends through literature, not to win or lose, but to talk about romance. Shopkeeper Chen, what exactly is the treasure prepared by your boss? Let us open our eyes? A man suddenly said loudly. Yes! We came here specifically for this, please dont let us down. Many people started cheering. Everyone, please be patient. I will immediately order someone to bring the treasure up so that you can have a look. The fat white man bowed slightly and immediately gestured to the two people next to him. The two people quickly understood, and after a while, they brought out a rectangr wooden box. The wooden box is half a meter wide and one and a half meters long, and the entire body is made of golden nanmu. Just such a box is worth a lot of money, not to mention the treasures inside? Click! Under the attention of everyone, the fat white man slowly opened the wooden box. A framed painting is revealed inside. The content of the painting is a woman in pce clothes, sitting in a pavilion, admiring the snowy scenery outside. The woman has a slim figure and a refined temperament, even though only half of her face is exposed. But it is still breathtakingly beautiful and captivating. Especially those eyes, which are smart and enchanting, as if they can enchant the soul. The beautiful woman with excellent appearance,bined with the snowy scene as white as jade, the twoplement each other and bring out the best in each other, ultimately creating a magnificent picture. What a nice view! After seeing the painting, the scene suddenly became quiet. Regardless of whether they were men or women, everyone was shocked by this painting. At first nce, it is not only beautiful, but also has an indescribable artistic conception. The more I look at it, the more charming I feel, and the more I look at it, the more heartwarming I feel. I didnt expect there to be such stunning beauty in the world? Liu Cong was stunned, his eyes seemed to be shining. Although he was not a person who was obsessed with sex, he still couldnt take his eyes away when he saw such a beautiful beauty. That appearance, that temperament, and the charm disyed in every frown and smile are really fascinating. If I could marry such a woman, I would live ten years shorter! Qian Chun kept swallowing. The other Jishi Hall disciples were also fascinated. No one thought that a painting could have such magic power. Huh! There cant be such a perfect woman in the world. The artist must have made it up! Liu Xiangsi looked jealous. Although she was very confident in her appearance,pared with the woman in the painting, she couldnt help but feel a little ashamed of herself. So she was sure that the person in the painting must be fake. Shopkeeper Chen, what is the origin of this painting? Who is the beauty in the painting? At this time, a man suddenly asked. To be honest, this painting is the work of Master Daoxuan, and its called: Picture of Beauty! the fat white man introduced. What? This is actually a painting by Master Daoxuan? Master Daoxuan? Is he that great literary figure who is both a master of poetry and painting? N?velDrama.Org content. Thats right! Master Daoxuan is known as the contemporary saint of poetry and painting. Every one of his paintings is worth millions of dors! Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312 After learning the origin of the work, the entire scene was in an uproar. The people who appeared here tonight are more or less fond of elegance. Legendary figures like Master Daoxuan are even more popr. Poetry and painting are twopletely different categories. It is not easy to learn one of them. People who know both are undoubtedly rare. As for an existence like Master Daoxuan whose poetry and painting had reached its peak, it was simply unheard of. The key point is that Master Daoxuan is a maverick, treats money like dung, and never writes poems or paintings lightly. Therefore, whenever Master Daoxuans works are produced, they will be auctioned off with a lot of money and regarded as treasures. Many arty dignitaries are proud to have an authentic work of Master Daoxuan. Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, I am naturally fascinated. I believe you all know how rare Master Daoxuans authentic works are. If it werent for the friendship between our boss and Master Daoxuan, Im afraid that this beautiful picture would not be avable. The fat white man said with a smile. As expected of Master Daoxuans work, this picture of beauty is so vivid, its like a heavenly girl descending to earth, its absolutely amazing! Its a great honor to be able to witness the authentic work of Master Daoxuan! Wait I heard that Master Daoxuans paintings focus on the truth. Isnt the beauty in this painting fabricated? Everyone chatted and chatted, and suddenly realized the problem. This distinguished guest is right. The beauties in the painting are not fabricated, but real. The fat man paused for a moment, and after everyones curiosity was aroused, he said loudly: To tell you the truth, the original body in this beauty picture is the number one beauty in the Dragon Kingdom, and the number one beauty on the rouge list Li Qingcheng! What? Li Qingcheng?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce instantly became a sensation. Everyone looked surprised and excited. Li Qingchengs three characters have be very famous in recent years. However, this woman is extremely mysterious. No one knows what she looks like, no one knows what her background is. N?velDrama.Org content. Everyone only knew that a few years ago, Li Qingchengs name was born out of nowhere, and he defeated all the stunning beauties on the rouge list in one fell swoop, and took the top spot on the list. From then on, she was known as the most beautiful woman in the Dragon Kingdom! Its just that Li Qingcheng has dominated the list for several years, and Li Qingcheng has never shown his face in public. So far, no one knows what she looks like? However, the more this happens, the more curious it bes. So after hearing that the person in the painting was Li Qingcheng, all the guests present showed surprise expressions. Although the beauty in the painting has only half a face, it is still hard to find its peerless beauty. Topping the rouge list, the number one beauty in the Dragon Kingdom really deserves her reputation! Master Daoxuans painting, coupled with Li Qingchengs prosperous demeanor, does this treasure tonight meet your expectations? the fat white man asked with a smile. Hahaha Okay! Its really a good baby! Im going to order this beauty picture tonight! Fart! The beauty picture is mine, no one can take it away! Hmph! Whats the use of talking? Whether you can get a picture of a beauty or not will depend on your ability! After a lot of fueling, the atmosphere in the entire Emperor Building has reached its peak. Everyone is gearing up and ready to show off their talents. Since you are all in high spirits, I wont let you down. Clearing his throat, the fat white man continued: Todays question from our boss is not poetry, but our traditional Lantern Festival activity, guessingntern riddles. Chapter 1313 Chapter 1313 Guessntern riddles? Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Immediately they looked at each other, a little confused. In the past, thepetition was all about poetry, poetry, calligraphy, and painting. Why did you end up guessingntern riddles today? You know, in order to win the first ce. Many dignitaries spent a lot of money to invite some poetry experts or literary talents to help out. Nowadays, it is no longerpared to poetry, nor calligraphy and painting, but inexplicably compared to guessingntern riddles. Then wouldnt all their previous arrangements be in vain? Shopkeeper Chen, isnt Dou Yidous poetry good? If you suddenly do this, arent you deliberately making things difficult for us? Someone expressed dissatisfaction. Your distinguished guest has misunderstood. The questions set by our boss are all randomly selected. There is no deliberate attempt to make things difficult. Please forgive me. The fat white man nodded slightly. Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, just guessntern riddles. Whats so big about it? Thats right. People like us who are well-read in poetry and books, why should we be afraid of merentern riddles? Now, its finally time to test your literary skills. Whether its a mule or a horse, pull them all out for a ride! Everyone was talking and urging. Junior sister, you are good at poetry. Are you confident about guessingntern riddles? In the private seat, Liu Cong couldnt help but ask. Dont worry, senior brother, I know all the words, even poems and songs cant be difficult for me, let alone a smallntern riddle? Liu Xiangsi was full of confidence. From her point of view, guessingntern riddles is something that ordinary people would only do. A ssy person like her wouldnt give a shit because theres no challenge at all. As long as she takes action, it will definitely be a dimensionality reduction blow. Thats good, thats good Liu Cong breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said: If junior sister can win this beauty picture, can you sell it to senior brother? I am willing to spend a lot of money to buy it! Senior brother, Im seeing someone else. As long as you like it, why not give it to you? Liu Xiangsi was very generous. He looked confident, as if he had already secured victory. Thank you, junior sister! Liu Cong looked happy, and his heart beat a little faster. This picture of a beauty is simply a priceless treasure. If it is used well, it can even make the Liu family rise to the sky in one step! Since you have no objections, lets start now. After the surroundings became quieter, the fat white man waved and ordered someone to bring a sealed box. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. There was a hole in the top of the box just enough to fit a hand in. The fat white man raised his sleeves, reached into the hole, fumbled briefly, and took out a card. Open it and take a look, followed by Lang Sheng and said: The answer to the first question is: the bright moon hides the tall tree, guess a word. The bright moon hides behind the tall trees? Hearing this, everyone quickly showed contemtive expressions. They are really not very good at guessingntern riddles. Many people have only a half-knowledge and are purely guessing by luck. Junior Sister, what should I do about the bright moon hidden in the tall tree? Liu Cong was a little curious. this Liu Xiangsi was at a loss for words for a while, she didnt know how to answer, so she could only say: Senior brother, let me think about it first. Okay, think about it slowly, dont worry. Liu Cong didnt dare to push anymore, for fear of interrupting Liu Xiangsis train of thought. The bright moon hides the tall tree. Guess a word. It is not difficult to understand the meaning from the surface. The word should be rted to the moon and trees. Liu Xiangsi tapped the table lightly with her fingers, muttering to herself. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up: Brother! I know what the word is! Oh? What is it? Liu Cong suddenly became energetic. Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314 Its the word ! Liu Xiangsi said confidently: The bright moon represents moon, and the tall trees represent wood. When the two arebined, they just form the word ! ? Are you sure? Liu Cong asked tentatively. Of course! How can such a simplentern riddle be hidden from me? I can easily solve it with just a little use of my brain. Liu Xiangsi was full of confidence. Junior sister Xiangsi is indeed amazing. She solved the mystery so quickly. She is indeed a recognized talent! Qian Chunplimented her. Thats right! With Junior Sister here, we can not only win the beauty picture, but also earn 100 million! The disciples of Jishi Hall were very excited. Hmphits just antern riddle. Its really no challenge at all and it doesnt fully utilize my talents. Liu Xiangsi looked proud. Hearing this, Lu Chen just shook his head and chuckled. This woman was so overconfident that she jumped to random conclusions without examining the topic clearly. She was really convinced. Hey! Why are youughing? Am I right? Liu Xiangsi nced out of the corner of her eye and saw Lu Chen secretlyughing, her pretty face immediately turned cold and she was very dissatisfied. Of course not. Lu Chen said calmly: The bright moon hides behind the tall trees. The key point is the word hidden. How can the word you pieced together at random be the correct answer? Bah! Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me a lesson? Liu Xiangsi red and shouted: I know everything from poetry, poetry, music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why do you have to point fingers in front of me?! Thats right! Junior Sister Xiangsi is recognized as a talented woman. She has been writing and writing since she was a child. How can you, a mountain viger like you, have the courage to show off in front of Junior Sister Xiangsi? Qian Chun sneered. Im just reminding you, its up to you to believe it or not. Lu Chen shrugged. Anyway, its not him who is embarrassed. Brother Lu, listening to your tone, do you already have the answer? Liu Cong asked smoothly. If I guess correctly, the answer should be the character á. Lu Chen replied. á character? Liu Cong touched his chin, and before he could ask further questions, Liu Xiangsi snorted coldly: The word á is nonsense! The riddle clearly refers to the moon and trees. It can only be the word . What does it have to do with á? I really dont understand and pretend to understand! Its the same sentence, its up to you whether you believe it or not. Lu Chen was toozy to argue. Some people never look back until they hit the wall. Senior brother, this guy is just trying to tter me. Dont pay attention. Just listen to me and write the word on the newspaper. You will definitely win the first question! Liu Xiangsi was very conceited. Okay! Junior sister is very talented, I believe in you! Liu Cong nodded and immediately raised his hand: Shopkeeper Chen, I know the answer to the puzzle! oh? The fat man raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: May I ask Mr. Liu, what is the answer to the riddle? Its the word ! Liu Cong vowed: The bright moon hidden among the tall trees refers to the moon and the trees. When the two arebined into one, it is . There is no other answer! As soon as these words came out, many people started whispering. Discuss whether this answer is correct. Young Master Liu, are you sure its the word ? Why dont you think about it again? the fat white man advised. Dont think about it, it must be the word , just announce the result! Liu Cong urged. Master Liu, Im sorry, your answer is wrong. The fat white man shook his head. What is wrong? Liu Cong was stunned for a moment and looked at Liu Xiangsi subconsciously. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org. Didnt you say take it steadily? Why was it wrong at the beginning? How is that possible? How could my answer be wrong? Liu Xiangsis eyes widened and she couldnt believe it. She is proficient in poetry, music, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, how could she even guess thentern riddles wrong? There must be something shady! Someone is deliberately targeting her! Chapter 1315 Chapter 1315 Hey! Why do you say my answer is wrong? How could I guess wrong on such a simplentern riddle? Liu Xiangsi couldnt help but burst intoughter. She was very dissatisfied. As a talented woman, she had her own pride. Its impossible to stump her with justntern riddles. Miss, please dont get excited. The answer to the crossword puzzle has been fixed for a long time. The word you provided is indeed wrong. The fat white man tried to exin. Okay! If you say my answer is wrong, then announce the correct answer immediately. I want to see if there is any answer that is better than mine! Liu Xiangsi was aggressive. Miss, other guests havent guessed yet. Its against the rules to announce the answer now. If no one can guess this question, I will announce the result afterwards. I hope you can stay safe. The white fat man said neither humble nor overbearing. road. Liu Xiangsi, Liu Xiangsi, if you are wrong, you are wrong. You are such a talented woman, you cant afford to lose, right? At this time, a strange voice came from the side. The person who spoke was none other than Yin Tao, who was holding the wine ss. Who said I cant afford to lose? My answer is absolutely right! Liu Xiangsi stared. Hahayou are still as conceited as ever. Yin Tao picked up the wine ss and took a sip, then said with a faint smile, Do you know why I hate you? Because you are obviously ipetent, but you still boast of being noble and arrogant, as proud as a peacock, just like now, you are obviously wrong, but you still cant die. Admit it, its disgusting. You fart! Why do you say Im wrong? Do you think you are better than me? Liu Xiangsi shouted. Why? I already have the correct answer. Yin Tao stood up gracefully, nced at the fat man, and said with a smile: Shopkeeper Chen, the answer I gave is the word á. Huh! Its so wrong! Liu Xiangsi crossed her arms and sneered: The word á in your mouth ispletely inconsistent with the riddle. If these are called correct answers, I will write my name upside down! Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Yeah? Yin Tao smiled jokingly: Shopkeeper Chen, please announce the results. Is my word á correct? Congrattions, Miss Yin, the answer is correct. The fat man nodded slightly. What?! As soon as these words came out, Liu Xiangsi froze as if she had received an electric shock. She didnt expect that the word she scoffed at was actually the correct answer? How can it be? ! Liu Xiangsi, how are you? Are you surprised? Very unexpected? Yin Tao raised the corner of her mouth and teased: ording to your temper, do you want to say that there is a shady story? Is the Emperor Tower deliberately favoring me? Thats right! Im not convinced! Liu Xiangsi shouted unwillingly: Why is it the word á? Why is it not the word ? You must give me a reasonable exnation today! Okay, I will make you convinced that you have lost today. Yin Tao snapped her fingers and signaled the young man beside her to stand up. The man is soft and weak, full of books, but his words are very loud: The bright moon hides the tall tree, thisntern riddle is not difficult, the key lies in the word hidden, bright moon refers to the moon, hide the moon After leaving, there is only the word ա left, and Gaoshu refers to the top of the tree, so take the word ľ and add the word ľ on top of the word ա. Wouldnt it be the word Yao ? This is the solution to the mystery. After finishing speaking, the scroll man Shi Shiran sat down. Okay! Good solution! What Mr. Sir said really enlightened me. It turns out that this is the correct answer. After hearing the exnation of the riddle, many people apuded and expressed their admiration. Some things seem very simple, but if you cant find the key to deciphering them, its like being in a fog and never seeing the light of day. It turns out its really á, so didnt I just miss a good opportunity? Chapter 1316 Chapter 1316 Aftering back to his senses, Liu Cong regretted his mistake and almost pped himself. Damn, I wish I had listened to Lu Chen just now. Its better now. Not only is he not in the limelight, but he is also embarrassed. Why is the word á called? How can it be called á? Liu Xiangsi murmured to herself, a little hard to ept. How are you, talented Liu Liu? What else do you have to say now? Yin Tao smiled provocatively. Liu Xiangsi was speechless. Although she was very dissatisfied, the facts were before her eyes and there was no room for her to quibble. After hearing the analysis just now, she also knew in her heart that the word á was indeed closer to the correct answer than the word . Congrattions, Miss Yin, for answering the first question. The fat white man cupped his hands and said with a smile: Of course, everyone here dont need to be discouraged. There are still a few questions ahead. If you can answer all of them correctly, you still have a great chance of winning. Hearing this, Liu Xiangsi, who had been slightly depressed just now, immediately cheered up again. Yes, there is still a chance. I just lost one question. As long as my appearance is goodter, I can still win. Now, please listen to the second question. The fat white man took out another card from the box and read aloud: Second question: The clouds cover the Mid-Autumn Moon, the rain drenches the Lantern Festivalnterns, guess an idiom. The clouds cover the Mid-Autumn Moon? Rain covers the Lantern Festivalnterns? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Whats the meaning? How should I guess this thing? Junior sister, these two poems, guess an idiom, do you have any clues? After waiting for a while, Liu Cong asked tentatively. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. These two poems, one talks about the Mid-Autumn Festival and the other talks about the Lantern Festival. If the answer is an idiom, then it should be rted to the Mid-Autumn Festival and the Lantern Festival. Liu Xiangsi began to analyze in detail: The meaning of the Mid-Autumn Festival is a happy reunion, while the meaning of the Lantern Festival is to pray for blessings. Normally speaking, it should be a festive idiom. However before Mid-Autumn Festival and Lantern Festival, cloud cover and rain were added respectively, which added some uncertainty, so I guess, there should be two moods for the answer to the mystery. On the one hand, there must be a happy reunion, on the other hand, there must be a little regret. As for the idioms that have both artistic conceptions at the same time, I can only think of one, and that is joy and sorrow! By the end of the story, she felt so energetic, as if she had cleared away the clouds and seen the blue sky. Sorrows and joys? Liu Cong was confused. Why does it sound more and more mysterious the more I hear it? Thats right! Its joys and sorrows! Liu Xiangsi vowed: Only this idiom echoes the artistic conception of these two poems. I dare to conclude that this time it will never be wrong! Junior sister, are you sure? Liu Cong was a little confused. Senior brother, please believe me again. This time I am very confident. I promise I will not let you down! Liu Xiangsis tone was sonorous. Brother Lu, what do you think? Liu Cong did not answer directly, but looked at Lu Chen who was drinking tea next to him. The other party urately guessed the answer to the first question, which proved that he had some literary talent. Miss Liu and I have different views. Lu Chen said calmly: Thentern riddles usually have a literal meaning. The artistic conception of the poem is not that high. I think Miss Liu has over-interpreted it. Chapter 1317 Chapter 1317 Hmph! What do you know? How can we usemon sense to figure out thentern riddles from the Imperial Tower? Liu Xiangsi said with a cold face: Dont think that just because you got a lucky guess, you can tell me what to do. In terms of real ability, you are not qualified! In her opinion, Lu Chen was lucky. A blind cat met a dead mouse, so he answered the first question correctly. But this kind of luck cannot always exist. Really? It seems that Miss Liu is very confident in her answer. Lu Chen half-smiled. certainly! Liu Xiangsi raised her head: I am well-read in poetry and books, and I am talented. If I cant even figure out this littlentern riddle, how can I have the face to meet people in the future? Hearing this, Lu Chen couldnt help butugh. This woman is really not ordinary confident. Brother Lu, why dont you share your opinion? We can discuss it together. Liu Cong said. Since Mr. Liu is willing to listen, I will express some humble opinions. Lu Chen picked up his teacup and took a sip, then said: Clouds cover the Mid-Autumn Festival moon, and rain drench the Lantern Festivalnterns. This sentence means that if the moon is covered by clouds on the Mid-Autumn Festival night, then there will definitely be spring rain around the Lantern Festival next year. Continuous, soaking the Lantern Festivalnterns. Hmph! Of course I know what this means, why do you need to show off here? Liu Xiangsi snorted coldly. The clouds cover the moon during the Mid-Autumn Festival, and it rains on the Lantern Festival night. This situationpletely coincides with the two moods she mentioned. Brother Lu, so your answer is? Liu Cong asked tentatively. Whereabouts unknown. Lu Chen spat out four words. The whereabouts are unknown? Liu Cong was slightly taken aback: What do you mean? Yungai Mid-Autumn Moon, alluding to rain, echoes the beginning and end of thest sentence, so the word falling refers to the falling rain. After the rain falls, the Lantern Festivalnterns are extinguished. Naturally, it is unknown, so the answer is Whereabouts unknown. Lu Chen said calmly. N?velDrama.Org content. Thats bullshit! As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Xiangsi immediately retorted: Whats missing? Thats nonsense! Its just a superficial analysis like yours, without any profound meaning. Do you think the Imperial Tower will be as superficial as you? Im just solving the puzzle ording to the question. Believe it or not, its up to you. Lu Chen spread his hands. There is no point in arguing with such an arrogant woman. Because even if you say something extravagant, the other party will still be able to find faults and find various reasons to refute. Elder brother! Dont listen to this guys nonsense, mine is the correct answer! Liu Xiangsi said confidently. this Liu Cong looked left and right, looking a little hesitant. The father-inw said that the father-inw was right, and the mother-inw said that the mother- inw was right. Their exnations sounded the same. As for who to trust, he was still a little unsure. Elder brother, dont you believe my judgment? Liu Xiangsi frowned and looked a little unhappy: You should be very clear about my literary talent. The previous question was just a mistake. I am 100% sure that I can win this question! Really? Liu Cong raised his eyebrows. More real than pearls! Liu Xiangsi looked serious. Okay! Since Junior Sister is so confident, Ill try again! Liu Cong became energetic. Dare to say such words, must be full of confidence. This time, nothing will go wrong again. Shopkeeper Chen, I know the answer to the puzzle. Liu Cong stood up again and attracted everyones attention. I lost my face before, now I want to get it back no matter what. Id like to hear the details. The fat man nodded slightly. The clouds cover the Mid-Autumn Moon, and the rain drenched the Lantern Festivalnterns refers to two artistic conceptions, the joy of reunion and the regret of separation, so my answer is C joys and sorrows! Liu Cong held his head high. Sorrows and joys? Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318 Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but start whispering. Some rich people who didnt know how to pretend to understand even pped their thighs regretfully. Hey! I was about to talk about joys and sorrows, but I didnt expect this guy to beat me to it. What a mistake! Me too, me too. If I hadnt hesitated just now, who would have gotten this kids turn? Sorrows and joysit is indeed a good mood and a good idiom! Seeing that Liu Cong was full of confidence and his words were true, many people believed him. How about Shopkeeper Chen? Did I guess right? Liu Cong raised the corners of his mouth, full of air. Well Im sorry, you guessed wrong again. The fat white man said politely. What? Wrong again? Upon hearing this, Liu Congs smile immediately froze on his face: Shopkeeper Chen, are you kidding? How can you joke about this kind of thing? Your answer is indeed not the answer to the riddle. The fat white man shook his head. As soon as these words came out, Liu Cong, including the disciples of Jishi Hall, all looked strange and nced at Liu Xiangsi in unison. How is it possible? I clearly understand the artistic conception of these two poems, why am I still wrong? Liu Xiangsis eyes widened, finding it difficult to ept. She is so talented, how could she make mistakes one after another? Young Master Liu, it seems that you have been entrusted to no one. At this time, Yin Tao who was not far away began to get angry again: Liu Xiangsi is arrogant and conceited, but he has no real skills. You believe everything this kind of person says, you might as well just guess. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Liu Congs eyes twitched and he was speechless for a moment. Damn, what a shame. It doesnt matter if you make a mistake the first time, it can still be regarded as a mistake. I got it wrong twice now, and I was the first to answer each time. Its inevitable to be a little embarrassed. Yin Tao! Dont be too arrogant! Although I got the answer wrong, its better than you not being able to answer it! Liu Xiangsi shouted. Who says I cant answer? Yin Tao smiled slightly, and immediately snapped her fingers: Tell her what the correct answer is? good. The man with the book next to him stood up and said loudly: The clouds covered the Mid-Autumn moon and the rain drenched the Lantern Festivalnterns. The answer is C the whereabouts are unknown. Whereabouts means falling rain. The rain fell and wet the Lantern Festivalnterns, so it is unknown'' , echoing back and forth, the correct answer is whereabouts are unknown! Fart! How could it be the whereabouts Just when Liu Xiangsi was about to quibble, the fat man suddenly said, Miss Yin answered correctly, and the answer to the mystery is indeed whereabouts are unknown. As soon as these words came out, Liu Xiangsis voice stopped abruptly, and her whole body froze. Its unbelievable. If someone said that, she would definitely sneer at it. When the two said this, she could still argue with their arguments. The question is, now that all three of them have given the same answer, how can she argue? I didnt expect Lu Chens answer to be true. What a missed opportunity! Its a pity, it would be great if the elder brother listened to Lu Chens advice. The disciples of Jishi Hall shook their heads andmented. Seeing that Liu Xiangsi was full of confidence, she thought she was sure of winning, but she got two questions wrong in a row, which is really disappointing. On the contrary, the mediocre Chase Lu gave the correct answer every time. Unfortunately, no one believed it. Thinking of this, the way everyone looked at Lu Chen became very different. This is the real secret! Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319 Miss Yins family has already won two rounds in a row. If this continues, our Ji Shi Tang will be in danger! Liu Gongquans brows were furrowed and his face was solemn. If he had known this was the case, he should not have agreed to this bet. Once defeated, half a lifetimes hard work will be in vain. Yin Tao obviously came prepared. We should have been tricked. This woman is so despicable! Several Jishi Hall disciples were cursing and not angry, but they were helpless. Now the arrow is on the string and must be fired. The bet decided in public cannot be changed, and one can only find opportunities to win by taking risks. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Liu Xiangsi, you lost again. Yin Taos joking voice floated over: If you lose a few more questions, your Jishitang will belong to me. Hmph! Dont be too happy too early, everything has just begun! Liu Xiangsi shouted in a deep voice. She has already asked. There are ten questions in thentern riddle. As long as she answers six questions correctly, she will win. So now, she still has a chance to make aeback. You cant even answer such simple two questions, and you still expect to follow up? Dont be ridiculous, I advise you to admit defeat early, so as not to embarrass yourself. Yin Tao sneered. Its still unclear who will win, lets wait and see! Liu Xiangsi said angrily. Okay, I want to see how capable you are. Yin Tao smiled slightly: Shopkeeper Chen, continue to ask questions. good. The fat white man nodded, took out another card from the box, and read it out: Please listen to the third question carefully: one is from the right and the other is from the west, and the three rooms are square and southeast. Guess a word. One to the right and one to the west? Three bungalows with the east facing south? As soon as the puzzle came out, everyone quickly began to think deeply. Generally speaking, when guessing words, you always find ws in the puzzle. As long as you find the key, it will be easy to solve the mystery. But obviously, this word is not simple. I thought of it! After contemting for a moment, Liu Xiangsis eyes lit up, and she suddenly said, Senior brother, I know the answer to the riddle, its the word sprinkle! Sa? What does it mean? Liu Cong was startled. Read the question carefully. The three dots of water next to the word spread represent three bungalows. Thebination of the three dots of water and xi is the same as the word spread, Liu Xiangsi said enthusiastically. One right and one west, how to exin the right? Liu Cong was a little suspicious. Its simple. The left side of the word Sa is three dots of water, and the right side is west, which perfectly exins the puzzle. Liu Xiangsi replied. Why do I feel a little far-fetched? Liu Cong frowned slightly. Wrong two questions in a row, he has lost trust in Liu Xiangsi. Brother! Trust me onest time, I promise, there will be no problem this time! Liu Xiangsi vowed. The corner of Liu Congs mouth twitched, wanting to curse, but finally held back. What the hell! This again? Every time he swears, the result is disappointing, and even he is pointed at by others, making his face shameless. If it werent for his fellow disciples, he would have gotten angry. Brother Lu, what do you think? Liu Cong ignored Liu Xiangsi, but turned his attention to Lu Chen. Is it important that I have any opinion? Anyway, you dont believe me if I say it, so its better not to say it. Lu Chen ate his food by himself, ambiguous in his mouth. Ahem Brother Lu, I was blind before and failed to see your talent. I will definitely believe you this time. Liu Cong promised. Chapter 1320 Chapter 1320 Brother! What do you mean by this? Hearing this, Liu Xiangsi immediately became dissatisfied: Who is he? Can he bepared with me? Would you rather believe an outsider than me? Shut up, you! Liu Cong turned around and yelled: I believed you twice before, and you were wrong both times. How can you expect me to believe you? I Liu Xiangsi choked and her pretty face turned red. The senior brother in her memory had always been like the big brother next door, and he had never been so cruel to her. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. what is it today? Xiangsi, this is not a childs y. You and Yin Tao have already made a bet. Once you lose, you will lose the entire Jishi Hall! Liu Cong restrained his sharpness and advised earnestly: Besides, you are good at music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry and poetry. You have not dabbled inntern riddles. As the saying goes, there are specialties in the arts, so you should give it a try, Brother Lu. Regardless of whether it is Jishitang or Beauty Picture, he is determined to win, so naturally he cannot allow others to act recklessly. Okay, Ill give him a chance to show off, but if he gives a wrong answer, Ill be reced immediately, so maybe theres still a little chance. Liu Xiangsi puffed her lips, but finallypromised. no problem. Liu Cong breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lu Chen again: Brother Lu, tell me your answer? What is the word? One to the right and one to the west, three rooms square to the southeast. If I guessed correctly, it should be the character [hai]. Lu Chen said calmly. Hai? Which hai? Liu Cong looked confused. Its the word . Chase Lu ordered some tea with his finger, and then wrote it out one stroke at a time on the table. mince? Looking at the unfamiliar words, everyone couldnt help but look at each other. This is the first time they have seen this word since they have grown up. It is too unfamiliar. In the word , there is right and west, which corresponds to the first sentence. As for the second sentence, the three bungalows stand to the south. Look at the word te. Does it look like three separated rooms? ? Lu Chen exined one by one. It looks like! Its so simr! Liu Cong took a closer look and couldnt help but look overjoyed: Brother Lu, your word is absolutely amazing! It really enlightens me! Liu Xiangsis word sprinkle before was not convincing at all. Now that he saw the word , he suddenly realized that this was the correct answer. Brother, dont get too excited, who knows if this is the correct answer? What if its wrong? Liu Xiangsi poured cold water on it. I admit Im wrong! Liu Cong stood up suddenly, and said loudly, Master Chen, I already have the answer to the third question! Mr. Liu, are you too impatient? Youve already gotten two questions wrong in a row. If you get the third question wrong, you wont be able to see anyone. Yin Tao said suddenly. Someone really doesnt look back until he hits the wall! Its fine if you dont have the skills, but you still like to show off. Its really not embarrassing! Hmph! Just a few clowns trying to tter themselves. At this moment, many dignitaries began to ridicule. If you make a mistake once or twice, you should stop if you suffer. The people in front of me are good, and they are the first to answer every time, but the key is to get the wrong answer every time. Isnt this self-defeating? Liu Shao, the answer to this riddle is a bit difficult, why dont you think about it again? The fat white man issued a kind reminder. Dont think about it, I am very confident this time. Liu Conng said. Oh? May I ask Young Master Liu, what is the answer to the riddle? the fat man asked back. Its the word ! Liu Cong didnt waste any time. He wrote down a big word with pen and paper, and then pped it heavily in front of the fat man: Shopkeeper Chen, look carefully. Is this word correct? Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321 Boom! Looking at the paper that Liu Cong took down heavily, the fat man could not help but be slightly stunned, with a sh of surprise in his eyes. He didnt expect that the other party could actually answer it. The third puzzle is much more difficult than the previous two puzzles. You know, the word itself is a rare word, and few people know it, let alone write it. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. It is even more difficult to guess this rare word based on the riddle. When he first got this question, he thought no one could answer it and he nned to cancel it. In the end, it was Liu Cong, who was clueless, who answered first, which was really surprising. It seems that there should be an experts guidance behind the other party. Shopkeeper Chen, what are you doing standing still? Tell me something nice, is this the right word? Liu Cong urged. I was full of confidence at first, but when I saw the fat white mans expression was different, I became nervous again for no reason. Master Liu, I advise you to stop struggling. You can tell by the look on Shopkeeper Chens face that you must be wrong again this time. Yin Tao teased. If you dont have the ability, go down early and dont embarrass yourself here! A group of dignitaries and dignitaries in the audience started to boo. Isnt it wrong again? Liu Cong frowned slightly, his face a little confused. Hmph! Its all nonsense, but in the end its not wrong? If I had known better, I shouldnt have believed you! Liu Xiangsi red at Lu Chen fiercely. How could a guy who was inferior to himself be able to answer such a difficult riddle? Dont misunderstand me After reacting, the fat white man said quickly: Young Master Liu did not answer wrongly. On the contrary, he answered very correctly. The answer to the third question is indeed the word . What? Got it right? As soon as these words came out, the smile on Yin Taos face froze instantly. The dignitaries who had just made a fuss were all looking at each other in confusion at this moment. As for Liu Xiangsi, she swallowed the words that came to her lips. Shopkeeper Chen, are you not mistaken? How can these stupid heads answer this question correctly? Yin Tao couldnt believe it. Even the talented person she hired at a high price couldnt answer for a while, let alone Liu Xiangsi and Liu Cong? I saw it clearly, and there is no mistake. Mr. Liu really got the answer right. The fat white man nodded slightly. Then tell me, what word did he answer? Yin Tao asked. Its the word . The fat white man clearly disyed the words written by Liu Cong in front of everyone. After reading it, many people nodded suddenly and agreed. Is that the word? Yin Tao nced at the scroll man next to her and asked. One to the right and one to the west, three square rooms standing to the southeast, with right and west. The three bungalows correspond to the pictographic character te. The answer to the character is so correct that even I didnt expect it. The scroll man gave an evaluation. It shouldnt be Yin Tao frowned: Liu Xiangsi, that woman, has a good eye but a weak hand. She has no ability. How can she solve such a difficult puzzle? Could it be that there is someone else helping her? As she spoke, her eyes swept over them one by one, and finally settled on Lu Chen. Becausepared to the surprise and astonishment of the people around him, the other party acted very calmly, as if he had expected it. Hahaha Thats right, thats right, I finally got it right! Liu Cong was excited. His mistakes in the first two questions made him lose face and made him aughing stock. This third question finally regained a little face. Xiao Lu, I didnt expect you to be able to guessntern riddles, thats awesome! Liu Gongquan gave a thumbs up. This kid is really capable of both literary and military skills and is versatile. Read a lot of books, and if you know everything, its nothing. Lu Chen smiled faintly. Brother Lu, please stop being modest. It was thanks to you just now. Otherwise, we would have lost again. Liu Cong returned to his seat with a smile. Hmph! Whats so great? Its just good luck! Liu Xiangsi smacked her lips, very dissatisfied. Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322 In her opinion, Chase Lu was lucky enough to guess the answer. Or maybe the other person has seen rted puzzles before, so he answered them quickly. Brother Lu, the next puzzle is all up to you. I will thank you very much after it is done! Liu Cong sped his fists at Lu Chen. For the sake of Dr. Liu, I will do my best. Lu Chen yawned. If he had to keep Jishitang, he would be toozy to meddle in other matters. Liu Xiangsi, I cant tell that there is a wise person hidden among you. Yin Taos voice came again: But dont be too happy. We are still in the lead now. The next seven puzzles are the key to victory. Hmph! Just let the horsee here! Liu Xiangsi held her head up, without any fear. Shopkeeper Chen, please give me a question! Yin Tao urged. The fat white man nodded, and immediately took out the fourth card from the box, and read: Please listen to the fourth question: Leave Banyue, guess a word. As soon as his voice fell, Lu Chen faintly uttered a word: Brain. Congrattions to this guest, the answer is correct. The fat white man directly announced the result. Um? Hearing this, everyone was stunned. The riddle has just been revealed, and they havent had time to think about it yet, so someone has given the answer? What kind of joke are you kidding? Is it that fast? Wait! Why is the word brain the answer? Can you exin it more clearly? someone questioned. Leaving Banyue, the upper part of the word li is taken from the word moon, and it is naturally the word brain. Lu Chen gave a concise exnation. So thats the case. It sounds quite simple, no wonder the answer is so fast. Everyone suddenly realized. Shopkeeper Chen, continue to write questions! Yin Tao was a little dissatisfied. Please listen to the fifth question: 2345678.9, guess an idiom. The fat man said. Lack of food and clothing. Lu Chen blurted out. Congrattions to this guest, the answer is correct. The fat white man nodded. Everyones expressions froze and they were speechless. So damn fast. They couldnt react at all. Please listen to the sixth question: There is a bamboo forest on the soil, and there is gold under the soil. Guess a word. The word wait. Please listen to the seventh question: The blind man touches the elephant, candied coptis, what do they mean? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A blind man touches an elephant and does not understand the general situation; candied Coptis chinensis can share joys and sorrows. Please listen to the eighth question: Zi Chou. Guess the four-charactermon expression. The rat, the ugly, and the ox are the first and second animals in the Chinese zodiac, so they should be born in the first and second zodiac signs. Question 9: The phoenix flute sounds, the jade pot turns light, and fish and dragons dance all night long! Lantern Festival. The two of them were asking and answering questions, and the speed was getting faster and faster. No matter what question the fat white man asked, Lu Chen just blurted it out without thinking about it. And every question was answered correctly. The surrounding guests had no chance to speak. Even the talented man from the south of the Yangtze River whom Yin Tao hired at a high price was dumbfounded at this moment, with a look of shock on his face. Is thisntern riddles? Is this based on the answer? Too many outrageous! Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323 At this moment, everyone was shocked by Lu Chens answer. Come on,e on, its so fast, so fast that people cant react at all. Each and every one of them had their brains shut down andpletely lost the idea of peting. What was supposed to be a situation where a hundred schools of thought should be contending haspletely be a show for Lu Chen alone. Even the fat white man who asked the question was sweating profusely by the end of the question. These puzzles are randomly selected and are of various kinds. Even if you study hard, you will not be able to answer them so quickly and urately. If it werent for the extremely high confidentiality of the Imperial Building, he would have doubted whether Lu Chen had seen the correct answers and memorized them all. Thest question. The fat white man swallowed his saliva, read out the riddle ording to the card: Red, yellow, blue and white can transform, like a phoenix and a dragon are incarnations, they travel thousands of miles without stopping, and a gust of wind blows them away Cloud. Lu Chen blurted out again. Allthe answers are correct! The fat white man spat out a few words with difficulty. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He was really convinced, he had never seen such a perverted guy. Damn it! Did you get all the answers right? Is this guy cheating? Why are you so fierce? It will make me look stupid! Damn it! I have reason to suspect that this guy was hired by the Emperor Tower! After a brief silence, the entire scene exploded. Although he was just guessingntern riddles, Lu Chens performance was really outstanding. Completely overshadowing everyone. Those who came prepared werepletely turned into a joke. They all say that participation is important, but the problem is that they dont even have a sense of participation. Oh my god! Answering seven questions in a row, isnt this guy Lu Chen too cruel? No! You said it wrong. He got all ten questions right! The disciples of Jishi Hall looked sideways, and each of them looked at Lu Chen as if they were looking at a monster. How, how is it possible? How can he answer them all correctly?! Liu Xiangsis eyes widened with disbelief on her face. If Lu Chen answered two or three questions correctly, it could be regarded as good luck. Now, no matter how dissatisfied she was, she had to admit that the other party was indeed far better than her. Okaygood answer! Liu Cong couldnt helpughing. He wasnt sure before, but Lu Chens performance gave him a big surprise. This boy is indeed an all-rounder. Liu Gongquan stroked his beard and smiled, his eyes sparkling. Young people with such extraordinary talents are so rare. Not only did he have the idea of passing on the mantle, he even wanted to marry his granddaughter to him. I didnt expect that such a dark horse would appear halfway. What a mistake! Yin Tao stared at Lu Chen with sharp eyes, as if she wanted to see something. The clothes are ordinary, but the bearing is extraordinary. His expression was indifferent and his sharpness was reserved. Even when he won a great victory, he did not have any mood swings. Its obvious that this is a man with deep roots. He is also a master of concealment. Shopkeeper Chen, are there any more puzzles? Lu Chen asked calmly. there is none left The fat man smiled reluctantly: Sir, you are so knowledgeable. I really admire you. I wonder what your name is? Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324 nd. Mr. Lu, congrattions on winning the jackpot. The fat white man held the box containing the beauty picture in both hands, then walked respectfully to Lu Chen and said with a smile: On behalf of the Imperial Building, I present this priceless beauty picture to you sir. Let me inspect the goods first. Liu Cong was the first to take the box, opened it, and couldnt help but his eyes shone: It is indeed a good treasure! After confirming that it was correct, Liu Cong couldnt help but make a mistake. After all, Lu Chen won this treasure back. If he just pocketed it without saying a few words, he would inevitably be criticized. The best way is to let Lu Chen take the initiative to give up. He will go with the flow and gain both treasure and reputation. Perfect! Brother Lu, although I have favored this beauty for a long time and admired it endlessly, after all, you won it back with your own ability, and I cant take it away from you. Liu Cong said, pretending to be reluctant to part with love, handed the box over, stretched it halfway, and suddenly stopped: Of course, if you really dont like it, I can keep it for you. When the timees Oh, thanks. Before he could finish speaking, Lu Chen took it calmly and then said nothing more. ?? Liu Cong was stunned. This is so unconventional! Normally, shouldnt we just decline and be polite? Why did you just ept it? Am I not being obvious enough? Hey! Lu! What do you mean? Do you want to keep this beauty picture for yourself? Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangsi immediately became dissatisfied. Swallow alone? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, turned his head and asked, Shopkeeper Chen, the rules of todays event are that whoever answers the most questions correctly will get this beauty picture, right? Thats right. The fat man nodded. Since I answered the most questions, should the beauty picture belong to me? Lu Chen asked again. Exactly. The fat man nodded again. Thats strange. Its something that belongs to me. How can I say its my own? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. At the end, Lu Chens gaze had already turned to Liu Xiangsi, with a hint of questioning. Although he is not very interested in pictures of beautiful women, it does not mean that he should give them away for free. Especially someone who was begging for help made him even more disgusted. Although you won the beauty picture, dont we get the credit? Liu Xiangsi said righteously: Putting all this aside, if senior brother hadnt brought you into the Emperors Tower, would you have had a chance to get this treasure? Shouldnt you express your gratitude? Thats right! As a human being, you should repay your kindness. Without the senior brother, you wouldnt even be qualified to answer the questions, so this beauty picture should be donated to the senior brother! Qian Chun agreed. What do you mean, as long as I enter the Imperial Tower, I have to sell my life to your senior brothers? Lu Chens lips showed a touch of sarcasm: Miss Liu, please understand one thing. If I hadnt taken action, you would still not be able to get the beauty picture, and you would even lose the entire Jishi Hall because of your impulsive willfulness! Nonsense! Liu Xiangsi looked dissatisfied: You think we cant win without you? Its a joke! I was just warming up just now. Even if you dont speak, I can still win! Haha, you got three questions wrong in a row. Will anyone believe this? Lu Chen sneered. II just made a mistake. Liu Xiangsi said bravely. However, his voice was unconsciously much softer, and he was obviously a little weak. Liu Xiangsi, are you too shameless? At this time, Yin Tao twisted her slender waist, walked over, and said in a strange tone: This handsome guy just helped you, allowing your Jishi Hall to escape the disaster. Its okay if you are not grateful, but you still want to fight. Beauty, please tell me, where is your face? Was it eaten by a dog? With those words, Liu Xiangsis face flushed red, as if she had eaten shit. Chapter 1325 Chapter 1325 You you you what nonsense are you talking about?! Liu Xiangsi was immediately furious and furious, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Did I say something wrong? If this handsome guy hadnte to your aid, you would have lost everything. You are still here babbling. You really have no power at all. Yin Tao crossed her arms and curled her lips. After finishing, she even shed her eyes at Lu Chen: Handsome guy, oh~! The word oh is elongated and has a somewhat ambiguous tone. Okay! So you two are in the same group! Liu Xiangsi looked left and right, showing a look of sudden realization: No wonder you two have been flirting with each other for a long time, and you have already joined forces! idiot! Yin Tao rolled her eyes and was speechless for a while. Is this woman pretending to be shit? Its really convincing to speak without going through the brain at all. Forget it, junior sister, since the beauty picture was won by Brother Lu, we cant take advantage of it. What he wants to do is his own business and we have no control over it. Liu Cong patted Liu Xiangsis shoulder. His appearance was calm, but his eyes were cold. This kid is really clueless. If he gave away the beautiful picture, he would still ept the other persons favor. Now that he wants to keep it for himself, dont me him for using some tricks. Hmph! Remember, this is not over today! Liu Xiangsi red at the two of them fiercely and left angrily. Xiao Lu, this girl is too willful. Dont take it to heart. Lets talk tomorrow if something happens. Liu Gongquan said hello, and then followed his granddaughter, fearing that the other party would do something stupid. Brother Lu, you guys eat slowly, I have something else to do, so Ill take my leave now. Liu Congpi hugged his fists with a smile, then turned and left. Seeing this scene, the other Jishi Hall disciples stood up one after another and dispersed. In this regard, Lu Chen just smiled without saying a word. Neither Liu Xiangsi nor Liu Cong are good people. The former is brainless and unruly, while thetter is ulterior motives. N?velDrama.Org content. Pictures of beautiful women are worth tens of thousands of dors. How can it be so easy to get away from him with nothing? Handsome boy, please stay. Just as Lu Chen was about to leave, Yin Tao suddenly shouted. Is something wrong? Lu Chen turned around. Handsome guy, did youe alone? Yin Tao looked up and down. Thats right, whats wrong? Chase Lu asked back. Its nothing, I just want to remind you that Yanjing is a mixed bag. If you bring such a priceless treasure with you, if you dont have the protection of a big force, you may be robbed as soon as you step out of the Imperial Tower. Yin Tao reminded. Is thew and order under the Emperors feet so chaotic? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Although we are under the emperors feet, people die for wealth and birds die for food. This picture of a beautiful woman is enough to make many forces take action. Yin Tao seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Thanks for reminding me, but its not that easy to snatch my things. Lu Chen didnt care. Handsome guy, the water in Yanjing is deeper than you think. Besides, its hard for two fists to defeat four hands. You are weak alone, how can you fight against those jackals, tigers and leopards? Yin Tao said with a smile. What should I do ording to Miss Yins wishes? Lu Chen asked. Its very simple. As long as you find a big power to protect you, you can rest easy. For example, I am the Yin family. Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326 Yin Tao finally got to the point: Handsome guy, I think you are a talented person, how about you be a disciple of my Yin family? With my Yin family protecting me, looking at the entire Nancheng, except for the two wealthy families of Song and King, no force dares to touch you. Miss Yin recruited me, didnt youe here for beauty pictures? Lu Chen asked tentatively. Beauty picture? Yin Tao smiled slightly: Although it is a treasure, what Ick most is money. To me, it has no value. Oh? Then why did Miss Yin help me? Lu Chen was a little curious. Although I am not short of money, I am short of people. Yin Tao stretched out her slender jade fingers, touched Lu Chens chest gently, and said brightly: She looks thin, but I didnt expect it to be so strong. I really didnt miss it. I dont know if the handsome guy is interested in being mine. One hundred and eighty-eighth boyfriend? Um? Lu Chen frowned, and subconsciously took two steps back. I thought the other person was doing it for beauty, but I didnt expect that he was coveting his own body. What a female gangster! The one hundred and eightth boyfriend, are you trying to get a whole set of Liangshan heroes? Handsome guy, youre not scared by me, are you? Yin Tao curled up her lips: Dont worry, I was just joking with you. There are not as many as one hundred and eight. Even if there are, you are my new favorite, and I promise not to treat you badly. After saying that, he started to touch it again, but Lu Chen held it with one hand: Miss Yin, please respect yourself. Handsome guy, we are all adults. You dont need to be so restrained. You should enjoy yourself while you are alive. Yin Tao smiled charmingly. Miss Yin, you are drunk. Its time to go back and rest. Lu Chen said coldly. Handsome, whats your reaction? Yin Tao raised her eyebrows and said with some resentment: Am I not beautiful? Am I not in good shape? Dont you have any desire at all? You are very beautiful and have a good figure, but I am not interested in you. Lu Chen answered straightforwardly. not interested? Hearing this, Yin Tao was stunned for a moment, thenughed so hard that her branches trembled and tears came out: Hahaha interesting so interesting. Handsome guy, you are number one For someone who rejected me like this, I found myself bing more and more interested in you. She asked herself, whether it was appearance or figure, she was the best among the best. As long as she gives her a wink, most men cant resist her. Even if there are some self-proimed guys who remain calm on the surface, as long as she exposes her identity and is willing to spend money, she will soon fall under her skirt. No man can stop her attack. But Lu Chen was an exception, a special man she had never met before. She has mastered countless men and has rich experience. She can tell at a nce whether a man is lying or not. Lu Chens actions, expression, and words just now were enough to prove that he was not lying. And the clear and calm eyes will not lie. In other words, her tried-and-true beauty trap failed for the first time on Lu Chen. This sudden sense of frustration made her even more excited. She decided to get this man no matter what the cost! Miss Yin, theres nothing else to do, so Ill take my leave now. Seeing that this woman was behaving strangely, Lu Chen decided not to stay any longer and left decisively. Follow us and observe secretly. In critical moments, another hero wille to save the beauty. N?velDrama.Org content. Seeing Lu Chens leaving figure, Yin Tao snapped her fingers, her eyes shining brightly. It was like a hunter who saw a new prey. Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327 When Lu Chen walked out of the Imperial Building, he quickly noticed some malicious looks. ncing around, he saw that at least two forces were eyeing him. It seems that Yin Tao is right. Although beauty pictures are treasures, they can also cause a lot of trouble. Themon man is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying the jade. Even if ordinary people get such a treasure, it is impossible to keep it. Fortunately, Lu Chen is not an ordinary person. If you dare to take my idea, it depends on whether you have the ability. Lu Chen snorted coldly, then kept calm and walked to a remote ce intentionally or unintentionally. The two forces, one on the left and one on the right, followed quietly. After walking for about ten minutes, Lu Chen took the picture of beauty and turned into an old alley that was rarely visited. What a great opportunity! Follow me quickly! More than a dozen men in ck holding knives followed Lu Chen into the old alley. When we walked in, everyone was stunned. Because they discovered that this was a dead end. And Lu Chen, who just came in, disappeared mysteriously! Whats going on? Wheres that kid? Its strange. I clearly saw himing in. Why was he suddenly gone? Fuck! Isnt this a ghost attack? A group of men in ck looked at each other in shock and confusion. How could such a good person suddenly disappear? Are you looking for me? A cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. Everyone was startled and turned around quickly to find that Lu Chen had appeared at the entrance of the alley. You werent you in front of us? Why did you run behind us? A man in ck asked in surprise. At this moment, the sky is alreadyte, and the moon is shining like water. Lu Chen lowered his head slightly, half of his face hidden in the darkness, and there was a cold aura all over his body. Let the original strange atmosphere, even more eerie. Youve been following me for so long, what are you going to do? Lu Chen asked coldly. It turns out you have discovered it a long time ago, and there is indeed something. The leading man in ck took two steps forward and shouted: Boy! Stop talking nonsense! Use peoples money to eliminate disasters. If you dont want to die, hand over what you have in your hands immediately! The things are here,e and get them if you have the ability. Lu Chen gently ced the box containing the picture of the beauty on the ground, and immediately raised his hand. Hmph! You dont have to drink a toast! Lets serve together! The leading man in ck shouted and immediately swarmed forward with his younger brothers. Lu Chen smiled coldly, followed his footsteps, and his whole body turned into a ck light and crashed directly into the crowd. There was only a scream, and all the men in ck were knocked high into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. N?velDrama.Org content. For a while, people turned on their backs and wailed endlessly. Tell me, who sent you here? Lu Chen grabbed the leaders throat and lifted him up forcefully. II dont knowwe just get paid to do things. The leader was frightened and trembling. I thought it was just an ordinary business, but I didnt expect the target to be so fierce. A face-to-face meeting knocked everyone down. terrible! I dont know? Or dont you want to say? Chase Lu worked his fingers slowly. The leader felt his breathing was stagnant, his face turned red, veins popped out in his neck, and he began to struggle wildly with his hands and feet. I really I really dont know. There are rules in the industry. We never ask the employers origin. The leader said a sentence with difficulty. waste! Lu Chen lost his interest, stretched out his hand and mmed the leader against the wall, and passed out. These people can only do ordinary fists and kicks, and they cant even be called warriors. Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328 It can be seen that the person behind the scenes did not take him seriously. In other words, the other party does not have much power. Lu Chen patted his clothes, put away the box, and was about to leave. Several ckmercial vehicles suddenly stopped at the entrance of the alley. As the car door opened, a group of strong thugs dressed in powerful clothing rushed down. These thugs all carried guys and surrounded Lu Chen as soon as they appeared, not giving any chance to escape. Get out of the way! At this time, a muscr man with a cigar in his mouth walked over in a swaggering manner. The man has a scar on his face and looks fierce and violent. At first nce, he is not a good person. Its you? Lu Chen squinted his eyes slightly and quickly recognized the scarred man. The person who came was none other than Zhang Long, who was causing trouble in Jishi Hall during the day. Boy! We meet again! Zhang Long was holding a cigar, bulging his belly, hands on his hips, and a mink coat draped over his shoulders. The whole person was dragged as if he was worth two to five or eighty thousand. What did you just call me? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. What? Deaf? I called you a brat! Zhang Longs eyes widened and he said fiercely. Three minutester Brotherbrother, if you have something to say, please dont p me in the face. Zhang Long crawled on the ground with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He changed from his previous arrogance and became timid, like a frightened quail, with panic and fear on his face. Beside him, there were already people lying on the ground. This time, just to be on the safe side, he specially brought twenty or thirty people over, but in less than three minutes, all the boys were beaten to the ground. In fact, he didnt even see Lu Chens movements clearly. I just felt a sh in front of my eyes, and then the younger brothers fell one after another like dominoes. Obviously, he kicked the iron te. Zhang Long, to be honest, I still like your rebellious appearance before. Lu Chen pulled him up. Big brother, stop joking. Zhang Long had a mournful expression on his face: I was blind just now and I offended you so much. I hope you will be magnanimous and let me go. I promise that I will never be your enemy in the future! Do you think its possible to get away with just these few words? Lu Chen said lightly. What does elder brother want to know? I know everything, and I can talk endlessly! Zhang Long quickly responded. Smart. Lu Chen smiled slightly: I ask you, did Song Zhong ask you toe? Thats right, Steward Song wanted your Yulu Ointment form, so he sent us to snatch it. Zhang Long nodded repeatedly. Besides Song Zhong who sent you over, is there anyone else? Lu Chen asked again. No, no, Steward Songit seems that he doesnt think much of you. Zhang Long promised. very good. Lu Chen let go of his hand and said with a smile: Go back and tell Song Zhong to make an appointment tomorrow, and lets have a good talk. ah? Zhang Long was stunned for a moment, but he didnt react. N?velDrama.Org content. Negotiate with Song Zhong? Isnt it like a sheep entering a tigers mouth? What the hell is the person in front of me doing? What? Is there a problem? Lu Chen didnt change his smile. No problem, no problem, I promise to deliver the message. Zhang Long forced a smile. Okay, you can go now. Chase Lu waved his hand. Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! Zhang Long looked happy, and after bowing again and again, he limped and ran to the car. etc Lu Chens voice sounded again, and Zhang Long was so frightened that he froze and sweated profusely: Brother, brotheryou dont want to go back on your word, do you? Come out to pretend to be cool in the future, dont wear a fake mink again, its shameful. After the words fell, Lu Chen walked away. Zhang Long was left standing there with a dull face, his ears flushed. Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329 Imperial Building, in the window seat on the second floor. Yin Tao shook the red wine ss and looked at the watery night outside. The moon and stars were reflected in her beautiful eyes, carrying a strange charm. Miss At this time, a bodyguard in a suit suddenly stepped forward and reported in a low voice: There was an ident just now. The target you wanted us to keep an eye on has disappeared. disappear? Yin Tao raised an eyebrow: What do you mean? The target is quite powerful. He just defeated dozens of people with his bare hands and then disappeared mysteriously. The bodyguard lowered his head. Oh? So youre still a master? N?velDrama.Org content. Yin Tao smiled, her beautiful eyes glowed brightly, and she became more interested: I thought it was just handsome, but I didnt expect to have some skills. You can send someone to check and see what is the background of the other party? If the background is right, Win over as many as possible. yes! The bodyguard responded and left quickly. Interesting, really interesting. I havent seen such interesting people in a long time. Yin Tao smiled slightly, then picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. She had a hunch that she had found a treasure. The next day, early morning. Lu Chen walked out of the hotel and went straight to Jishi Hall. After getting rid of the people who were following himst night, he found a hotel near Jishi Hall to stay. The primary mission ofing to Yanjing this time is to treat Xie Sinian and at the same time investigate the past events of that year. With his current strength and the help of Tian Lingzhu, he is already qualified to pursue the truth. Five minutester, Lu Chen walked into Jishi Hall. Today, Jishi Hall is as lively as ever. The people whoe here for medical consultation are all uncles and aunts. It was chattering like a vegetable market, noisy all the time. Lu Chen had already greeted Liu Gongquan in advance, so he went directly to the second floor. The door to the second floor has been opened, and Liu Gongquan has been waiting in the living room for a long time. Xiao Lu, are you here? Sit down. Liu Gongquan made the invitation with one hand, poured a cup of tea, and said apologetically: Im really sorry about what happenedst night. Although that girl Xiangsi is willful, she doesnt have any bad intentions. I hope you dont have the same experience as her. Its nothing. Whats in the past is in the past. I just hope she can restrain her temper in the future. Lu Chen smiled lightly. Liu Xiangsi is unruly, willful and unreasonable. If it werent for Liu Gongquans sake, he wouldnt be so polite. Of course, as long as it doesnt vite his bottom line, there are some things that he doesnt bother to worry about. I will discipline her well in the future, otherwise, if this continues, that girl will get into trouble sooner orter. Liu Gongquan felt a little ashamed. By the way, Doctor Liu, how is Uncle Xie doing? Lu Chen changed the subject. I have just checked. Mr. Xies condition is rtively stable for the time being, but it can onlyst for ten days and a half. We must refine the marrow-cleansing pill as soon as possible. Liu Gongquans expression became solemn. Is there any news about the three main ingredients of the Marrow Cleansing Pill? Lu Chen asked. Ive already asked people to inquire. The Bingxinlian and Golden Marrow Jade are still unknown, but I do know where the Dragon Blood Ginseng is, but its a bit difficult to get. Liu Gongquan sighed. Oh? Where is it? Lu Chen became interested instantly. As far as I know, Dragon Blood Ginseng is kept as a treasure by the Wang family and is never easily shown to others. Liu Gongquan said. The Wang family, one of the eight wealthy families? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Thats right. Liu Gongquan nodded: I have heard from you that Mr. Wang has been in poor health. This dragon blood ginseng is a good medicine to extend your life. It is difficult to buy dragon blood ginseng from the Wang family. sky. Its indeed a bit troublesome, but I still have to try. Chase Lu said thoughtfully: Leave this matter to me. Doctor Liu, please hurry up and find out about the other two elixirs. No problem. I have already mobilized my friends in the medical field. It will probably take a few days to find out the relevant whereabouts. Liu Gongquan looked serious. Chapter 1330 Chapter 1330 Master, Brother Lu, it turns out you are all here. At this time, Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi suddenly walked in the door. Hmph! Come eat and drink again! Liu Xiangsi curled her lips with a very disgusted expression. She has been brooding about what happenedst night, especially the scene of Lu Chen and Yin Tao colluding, which made her even more grudge. Brother Lu, I heard that you were robbedst night. How was it? Are you okay? Liu Cong showed a concerned look. Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your concern. Theyre just a bunch of little thieves. I havent taken them seriously yet. As Lu Chen said, he suddenly changed the topic and asked, By the way, Mr. Liu, how did you know that I was robbed? ah? Liu Congs face froze, but he quickly returned to normal: Oh, I am very well-informed. No matter what happens in Nancheng, it cannot escape my ears and eyes. So thats the case. Lu Chen smiled meaningfully. I was still wonderingst night who had the idea of taking pictures of beautiful women. Now it seems that there is a high probability that it is Liu Cong. But he didnt bother to expose this kind of hypocrite, and he was still useful. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Brother Lu, themon man is not guilty, but he is guilty of having a jade. Although the beauty picture is a treasure, it is also a hot potato. With your identity, you cannot grasp it. Liu Cong said seriously. Oh? Really? ording to Mr. Liu, what should I do? Lu Chen asked. Its very simple. Take action early and get out early, so as to avoid big trouble. Liu Cong said with a serious face: If Brother Lu believes me, you can give me the beauty picture, and I will find someone to auction it for you, and I guarantee to help you sell it at a good price. As long as the beauty picture is obtained, he has the final say on how much it will be sold for? Just a country bumpkin, who has seen anything in the world? Is this an auction? Let me think about it first. Lu Chen pretended to hesitate. Dont think about it. If you stay one more minute, you will be in more danger. I am doing it for your own good! Liu Cong was impatient. Ding ding ding Just when Lu Chen was about to say something, his cell phone rang suddenly. When he connected it, Zhang Longs voice came quickly: Boy! Dont you want to meet Butler Song? I have made an appointment for you. Come here if you have the guts! What did you just call me? Lu Chens voice became colder. Little Zhang Long was about to shout something, but he seemed to have thought of something. He paused and said hesitantly: Brother, brother, dont you want to negotiate? Butler Song asked you to meet at Longfeng Tea House. Come here quickly. Longfeng Teahouse, right? Okay, Ill be there in an hour. Lu Chen hung up the phone, turned to Liu Gongquan and said, Miracle Doctor Liu, I have to go out for something. I will let you know when there is news. Okay. Liu Gongquan nodded. Brother Lu, I just heard you say that you want to go to Longfeng Tea House? Liu Cong suddenly asked. Thats right, whats wrong? Lu Chen squinted. Do you know that Longfeng Tea House is the territory of the Song family? Liu Cong asked again. Of course I know. Im here to negotiate with Song Zhong. Some things should be resolved early to avoid trouble. Lu Chen said calmly. Brother Lu! You are confused! Liu Cong patted his thigh and hurriedly advised: The Song family is ambitious and has been coveting your Jade Dew Cream form. If you go to negotiate alone, isnt it like a sheep entering a tigers mouth? Its not certain who is the sheep or the tiger. Lu Chen looked calm. Brother Lu, if you insist on going, I wont stop you, but to be on the safe side, I advise you to write down the form of Jade Dew Cream first and give it to us for safekeeping. The Song family will definitely not be able to get the Jade Dew Cream form. I wont do anything to you. Liu Cong was anxious and wise. If you cant get a picture of a beauty, it would be great to get the recipe of Jade Dew Cream. Young Master Liu is sincere and always considers me. He is indeed a good person. Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. This bitch wants pictures of beauties at one moment and the form of jade dew ointment at the other. He is really insatiable. Everywhere, we are all friends, and it is natural to help each other. Just wait a moment, and I will find paper and pen for you right away. You can write down the recipe in a while, and I will keep it for you. After speaking, Liu Cong happily ran downstairs. Two minutester, when Liu Cong ran upstairs with pen and paper in hand, he found that Lu Chen had disappeared. Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331 An hourter, Longfeng Tea House. Song Zhong sat by the window on the second floor, sipping tea while watching the flow of people on the street. There were a dozen tables of people sitting in the teahouse, butpared to the bustle and bustle of the past, today it seemed a bit dull. All the guests were immersed in drinking tea without any verbalmunication. Steward Song, that guy is here. At this time, Zhang Long, who was standing behind, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed down. Song Zhong looked down and saw Lu Chen pacing along the flow of people, looking at the clouds and the wind. No pressure. Hmph! How dare you go into danger alone? Its true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Song Zhong sneered. Then he picked up the tea cup and drank it all in one gulp. Dong, dong, dong Soon, a dull sound of footsteps came. Lu Chen walked up the stairs unimpeded, nced around, saw Song Zhong and the others, and sat down directly across the table. Butler Song, we meet again. Lu Chen smiled and poured himself a cup of tea. Mr. Lu, I heard from Zhang Long that you want to talk about business with me. I dont know what to talk about? Song Zhong smiled softly and his attitude was quite polite. To be the housekeeper of the Song family, he is naturally not a brainless person. If some things can be solved with money, they will not go to war. Of course its about the form of Yulu ointment. Lu Chen cut to the chase. oh? Song Zhong raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: It seems that Mr. Lu must have figured it out, tell me, how much do you n to ask for? Make a price, as long as it is not too outrageous, I will try my best to be satisfied. I dont want money, I just want you to grab some medicine for me ording to the prescription. Lu Chen said, took out a prescription and put it on the table, then pushed it over. These are all precious medicinal materials, there are more than 20 kinds in total, including Bing Xinlian, Dragons Blood Ginseng, and Golden Marrow Jade. The reason why I write so much is to deceive others. The Song family is a medical family with a century-old foundation and connections all over the country. It is not something that the small Jishi Hall canpare with. If anyone in Nancheng could collect the three main ingredients of the Marrow Cleansing Pill in the shortest time, it was the Song family. This is also the main reason why he came to negotiate. Let me see what medicinal materials they are? Song Zhong picked up the prescription and took a closer look. The smile on his face froze for an instant, and his brows quickly furrowed: Mr. Lu, most of your medicinal materials are top-grade elixirs, and some are even top-grade elixirs. Every one of them is Money is hard toe by, so if you ask me to collect them all, is it a bit overwhelming? Steward Song, your Song family is a century-old wealthy family, and its influence in medicine is unrivaled. This medicinal material should not be a problem for you, right? Lu Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. A sweet smell instantly flooded into the mouth and nose. Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Great tea! not a problem? Song Zhongs eyes twitched, and he suppressed his anger and said: Mr. Lu, your appetite is really too big. The value of these medicinal materials far exceeds the Jade Dew Cream form. I cant satisfy you. With that said, he pushed the prescription back. What the hell! To collect these medicinal materials, the Song family would probably have to spend half of their wealth. This guy is really a lion. Steward Song, the Jade Dew Ointment form is a treasure passed down from my family. Its just a few medicinal herbs. I think its worth the money. Lu Chen said. How many medicinal herbs are these? These are clearly twenty or thirty medicinal herbs! Song Zhong couldnt help but raise his voice several times. If it is ordinary medicinal materials, forget it, no matter how much, there is no problem. It just so happens that these are elixirs, and they are also top-grade and top-grade elixirs. Just one nt is enough to make an ordinary person rich and prosperous for a lifetime. Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332 Steward Song, I think you sincerely want it. Lets do this. Ill take a small loss and give you a small change. I only want the first twenty elixirs. How about it? Lu Chen looked like he was in pain. Not even twenty nts! Song Zhong said with a straight face. Then tell me, how much can you give me? Lu Chen retreated and asked for advice. One nt. Song Zhong raised a finger: I can only give you one nt! One nt? Lu Chen frowned: Steward Song, are you kidding me? Thats not what you do with bargaining, right? Your Jade Dew Cream form is only worth one high-grade elixir. This is my bottom line. Song Zhong was already a little impatient. If Chase Lu only wants some money, he can still make the decision. Now the other party is talking nonsense and asking for prices all over the ce,pletely treating him as a victim. Since Butler Song is not sincere, forget it. I believe someone will be interested. Lu Chen said no more, put away the prescription, and prepared to leave. stop! Song Zhong mmed the table and shouted: Boy! Did I let you go? What? Butler Song still wants to keep me for tea? Lu Chen turned around and asked. Drink your uncle! Song Zhong was angry, picked up the teacup, and dropped it heavily to the ground with a bang. The next second, everything moved upstairs and downstairs. Those who had been pretending to drink tea before drew their weapons from under the table, and then swarmed over. In just a few breaths, Lu Chen was already surrounded. A total of fifty or sixty people blocked the entrance to the corridor. Boy! Come as soon as you want, leave as soon as you want. What do you think I am? Song Zhong stood up suddenly, finally tore off his disguise, and said fiercely: Now you have only two choices, either you hand over the Jade Dew Cream form honestly; or I beat you half to death and force you to hand it over again. form! Steward Song, if the business cannot be concluded without righteousness, and the business cannot be agreed, you will rob openly. What is the difference between this and a robber? Lu Chen looked around with a calm expression. What nonsense are you talking about! If you dont hand over the form, you wont be able to leave the Dragon and Phoenix Tower! Song Zhong shouted. Really? Then I want to give it a try. How many kilograms do you Song family members have? Lu Chen sneered. Song Steward, this kid is very good at fighting, so be carefulter. Zhang Long reminded him at the right time. So what if I can fight? Im a good fighter here, number 50 or 60, I can drown anyone with just one pee! Song Zhong suddenly red: Why are you standing still here? Come on! stop! Just when the Song familys thugs were about to rush forward, a loud shout suddenly sounded at the entrance of the corridor. Immediately afterwards, a tall and beautiful girl rushed into the crowd aggressively with two bodyguards. Anyone who stood in the way was kicked away by the girl. Who dares Song Zhong pped the table and was about to yell something. When he saw the girl, he was immediately frightened. He quickly squeezed out a smile and walked towards her: Isnt this Miss Wang? What kind of wind brought you here? Already? Snapped! The girl didnt talk nonsense, she pped Song Zhong directly, and cursed: Hey! You dog ve! You dare to move my friend? Are you tired of work? ah? Song Zhong was stunned, covering his hot face, a little at a loss: Friend friend? Little miracle doctor, we meet again. After the beating, the girl turned to Lu Chen and smiled sweetly, with a bit of yfulness. N?velDrama.Org content. Its you? Lu Chen quickly recognized the other party. The girl was none other than Wang Zixuan, the daughter of the Wang family whom he rescued yesterday. Chapter 1333 Chapter 1333 Hows it going, little miracle doctor? Are you surprised? Wang Zixuan smiled and said: I just saw you on the street and I thought you looked familiar. I didnt expect it was really you. Last time we said goodbye in a hurry and didnt have time to say thank you. This time I want to treat you to a meal no matter what. Youre wee, Miss Wang, its just a little effort. Lu Chen nodded slightly. Miss Wang, do you know this guy? Song Zhong asked tentatively. Snapped! Wang Zixuan raised her hand and pped her again, cursing: Nonsense! This little miracle doctor is my savior. How dare you attack him? Believe it or not, I will castrate you! Savior? Hearing this, Song Zhong was so frightened that his whole body trembled and his legs went limp. He thought that Lu Chen was just an unknown junior, at most he knew a little bit of medical skills and some fists. Unexpectedly, behind the other party, there was a daughter of the Wang family supporting him. This time I made a mistake. What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and apologize to the little genius doctor, or I will make you look good! Wang Zixuan stared. thump! Song Zhong simply hit his knees on the ground, knelt in front of Lu Chen, and said with a smile: Yes Im sorry, I was confused just now, please Mr. Lu, please ignore the viins fault and go around. Let me live this time. All right, all right, get out of here quickly! Wang Zixuan was very upset. Yes, yes, Ill go right away. Song Zhong nodded and bowed, and quickly ran away. stop! When he reached the entrance of the corridor, he was stopped by Wang Zixuans sweet shout: When you go back, tell that heartless man named Song, sooner orter, I will make him regret it! Song Zhong smiled apologetically, said yes again and again, and then fled with a group of people. As a wealthy family, the power of the Wang family still has to overwhelm the Song family. Even my young master had to be courteous when he saw this unruly youngdy, and he, the housekeeper of foreign affairs, was even more worthless. How are you, little miracle doctor? Are you injured? Wang Zixuan turned her head back, smiling like a flower again. Im fine, thanks to Miss Wanging in time. Lu Chen smiled. How about we are destined to be together? Come on, Ill treat you to dinner! Wang Zixuan pulled Lu Chen and prepared to go downstairs. Ms. Wang, I wont eat anymore. I have something I want to ask you for help with. Lu Chen suddenly said. Oh? Whats the matter? Wang Zixuan was a little curious. I heard that the Wang family has a collection of dragons blood ginseng. I wonder if its true or not? Lu Chen asked. It seems to be the case. Wang Zixuan nodded thoughtfully. To be honest, I need this dragons blood ginseng to save my life. If possible, I hope to buy it at a high price. Lu Chen went straight to the point. He was still thinking about how to get this dragons blood ginseng from the Wang family. I didnt expect to have the opportunity so soon. Hi! Isnt it just a nt of medicine? How can I buy it with money? Ill just give it to you! Wang Zixuan was very generous. Miss Wang, dragon blood ginseng is very precious, I cant ask for it for nothing, its best to buy it with money. Lu Chen is not greedy. Look at what you said. You saved my life. Whats wrong with me giving you a nt of medicine? Come on,e home with me, and Ill give you the medicine right away! Wang Zixuan couldnt help but pull Chen Lu and got into the car. Seeing that the other party was so enthusiastic, Lu Chen couldnt refuse. About half an hourter, the vehicle stopped at the gate of Wangs house. After getting out of the car, Lu Chen followed Wang Zixuan all the way into Wangs house. The Wang family is veryrge and luxurious. In Yanjing Nancheng, where every inch ofnd is expensive, the whole family is built like a pce, magnificent. If unfamiliar peoplee in, they can easily get lost. Lu Chen and the two walked into the garden and saw a somewhat wealthy middle-aged man directing a group of servants to carefully trim the flowers and nts. N?velDrama.Org content. Steward Wang,e here. Wang Zixuan waved to the middle-aged man. Chapter 1334 Chapter 1334 Miss, what are your orders? Butler Wang rushed forward with a big smile on his face. Let me ask you, do we have a dragons blood ginseng in our house? Wang Zixuan said. Indeed, it is now stored in the treasure house. Butler Wang said truthfully. As long as you have it, bring it to me immediately. Wang Zixuan ordered. Miss, what do you want this for? Butler Wang asked tentatively. What do you care about me? Of course Im useful! Wang Zixuan was a little impatient. Miss, to be honest, this item belongs to the old mans collection and cannot be used without his permission. Butler Wang lowered his head. You get it for me first, and I will tell grandpa afterwards. Wang Zixuan said. This seems a bit against the rules. Butler Wang was a little embarrassed. Hey! You dont even listen to what I say, right? Wang Zixuan red: Take it as long as you are told. Wheres all the nonsense? Go! Go ahead and kick Butler Wang in the butt. Please wait a moment, Miss. Butler Wang had no choice but to leave quickly. Little miracle doctor, please sit down for a while and drink a cup of tea. The things will be here in a minute. Wang Zixuan smiled, pulled Lu Chen to the pavilion aside, and started drinking tea and eating snacks. About ten minutester. Butler Wang is back again, but this time, there is someone else next to him. It was a young woman in her thirties. The young woman was wearing a red cheongsam, with exquisite facial features, a plump and attractive figure, and long ck hair tied behind her head, making her look graceful and luxurious. As the lotus steps moved lightly, two long white legs were vaguely visible from the slits of the cheongsam. Really, the charm of MILFs is still there. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Zixuan. A cold voice slowly spit out from the beautiful young womans mouth. Wang Zixuan, who was tasting the snacks, trembled all over, and turned her head stiffly, with a guilty conscience on her face: Momwhy are you here? If I donte, wouldnt you be throwing your family upside down? Song Qiuyun said lightly. How is it possible? Ive always been very obedient, okay? Wang Zixuanughed awkwardly. She was not afraid of anything except her own mother. The problem is, her mother never beat or scolded her, but every time she saw her, she would feel faint for no reason. I just heard from Zhengping that you want dragon blood ginseng? What are you nning to do? Song Qiuyun asked again. No, nothing. Wang Zixuan red at Steward Wang viciously, and then smiled mischievously: My friend needs dragon blood ginseng to save his life, so I n to help him. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to lead Chen Lu to the side: Here, this little genius doctor is my friend. Last time I almost drowned, it was he who rescued me in time and pulled me back from the gate of hell. Yeah? Song Qiuyun nced at Lu Chen, although he was calm, but with a sense of scrutiny. Thats the way a superior person looks at a subordinate person. Junior Lu Chen, I have met my aunt. Lu Chen got up and saluted, with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude. You want dragon blood ginseng? Song Qiuyun said tly. Its me. Lu Chen nodded. You saved my daughters life, Im very grateful. Song Qiuyun said, nced at Butler Wang, and said calmly, Zhengping, bring the things. Yes. Steward Wang replied and left again. Thank you mom! Wang Zixuan looked happy and thought it was done. However, when Butler Wang brought the things. Wang Zixuans smile frozepletely, and Lu Chen couldnt help frowning. Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335 Chapter 1334 Miss, what are your orders? Butler Wang rushed forward with a big smile on his face. Let me ask you, do we have a dragons blood ginseng in our house? Wang Zixuan said. Indeed, it is now stored in the treasure house. Butler Wang said truthfully. As long as you have it, bring it to me immediately. Wang Zixuan ordered. Miss, what do you want this for? Butler Wang asked tentatively. What do you care about me? Of course Im useful! Wang Zixuan was a little impatient. Miss, to be honest, this item belongs to the old mans collection and cannot be used without his permission. Butler Wang lowered his head. You get it for me first, and I will tell grandpa afterwards. Wang Zixuan said. This seems a bit against the rules. Butler Wang was a little embarrassed. Hey! You dont even listen to what I say, right? Wang Zixuan red: Take it as long as you are told. Wheres all the nonsense? Go! Go ahead and kick Butler Wang in the butt. Please wait a moment, Miss. Butler Wang had no choice but to leave quickly. Little miracle doctor, please sit down for a while and drink a cup of tea. The things will be here in a minute. Wang Zixuan smiled, pulled Lu Chen to the pavilion aside, and started drinking tea and eating snacks. About ten minutester. Butler Wang is back again, but this time, there is someone else next to him. It was a young woman in her thirties. The young woman was wearing a red cheongsam, with exquisite facial features, a plump and attractive figure, and long ck hair tied behind her head, making her look graceful and luxurious. As the lotus steps moved lightly, two long white legs were vaguely visible from the slits of the cheongsam. Really, the charm of MILFs is still there. Zixuan. A cold voice slowly spit out from the beautiful young womans mouth. Wang Zixuan, who was tasting the snacks, trembled all over, and turned her head stiffly, with a guilty conscience on her face: Momwhy are you here? If I donte, wouldnt you be throwing your family upside down? Song Qiuyun said lightly. How is it possible? Ive always been very obedient, okay? Wang Zixuanughed awkwardly. She was not afraid of anything except her own mother. The problem is, her mother never beat or scolded her, but every time she saw her, she would feel faint for no reason. I just heard from Zhengping that you want dragon blood ginseng? What are you nning to do? Song Qiuyun asked again. No, nothing. Wang Zixuan red at Steward Wang viciously, and then smiled mischievously: My friend needs dragon blood ginseng to save his life, so I n to help him. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to lead Chen Lu to the side: Here, this little genius doctor is my friend. Last time I almost drowned, it was he who rescued me in time and pulled me back from the gate of hell. Yeah? Song Qiuyun nced at Lu Chen, although he was calm, but with a sense of scrutiny. Thats the way a superior person looks at a subordinate person. Junior Lu Chen, I have met my aunt. Lu Chen got up and saluted, with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude. You want dragon blood ginseng? Song Qiuyun said tly. Its me. Lu Chen nodded. You saved my daughters life, Im very grateful. Song Qiuyun said, nced at Butler Wang, and said calmly, Zhengping, bring the things. Yes. Steward Wang replied and left again. Thank you mom! Wang Zixuan looked happy and thought it was done. However, when Butler Wang brought the things. Wang Zixuans smile frozepletely, and Lu Chen couldnt help frowningN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 1336 Chapter 1336 Chapter 1334 Miss, what are your orders? Butler Wang rushed forward with a big smile on his face. Let me ask you, do we have a dragons blood ginseng in our house? Wang Zixuan said. Indeed, it is now stored in the treasure house. Butler Wang said truthfully. As long as you have it, bring it to me immediately. Wang Zixuan ordered. Miss, what do you want this for? Butler Wang asked tentatively. What do you care about me? Of course Im useful! Wang Zixuan was a little impatient. Miss, to be honest, this item belongs to the old mans collection and cannot be used without his permission. Butler Wang lowered his head. You get it for me first, and I will tell grandpa afterwards. Wang Zixuan said. This seems a bit against the rules. Butler Wang was a little embarrassed. Hey! You dont even listen to what I say, right? Wang Zixuan red: Take it as long as you are told. Wheres all the nonsense? Go! Go ahead and kick Butler Wang in the butt. Please wait a moment, Miss. Butler Wang had no choice but to leave quickly. Little miracle doctor, please sit down for a while and drink a cup of tea. The things will be here in a minute. Wang Zixuan smiled, pulled Lu Chen to the pavilion aside, and started drinking tea and eating snacks. About ten minutester. Butler Wang is back again, but this time, there is someone else next to him. It was a young woman in her thirties. The young woman was wearing a red cheongsam, with exquisite facial features, a plump and attractive figure, and long ck hair tied behind her head, making her look graceful and luxurious. As the lotus steps moved lightly, two long white legs were vaguely visible from the slits of the cheongsam. Really, the charm of MILFs is still there. Zixuan. A cold voice slowly spit out from the beautiful young womans mouth. Wang Zixuan, who was tasting the snacks, trembled all over, and turned her head stiffly, with a guilty conscience on her face: Momwhy are you here? If I donte, wouldnt you be throwing your family upside down? Song Qiuyun said lightly. How is it possible? Ive always been very obedient, okay? Wang Zixuanughed awkwardly. She was not afraid of anything except her own mother. The problem is, her mother never beat or scolded her, but every time she saw her, she would feel faint for no reason. I just heard from Zhengping that you want dragon blood ginseng? What are you nning to do? Song Qiuyun asked again. No, nothing. Wang Zixuan red at Steward Wang viciously, and then smiled mischievously: My friend needs dragon blood ginseng to save his life, so I n to help him. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to lead Chen Lu to the side: Here, this little genius doctor is my friend. Last time I almost drowned, it was he who rescued me in time and pulled me back from the gate of hell. Yeah? Song Qiuyun nced at Lu Chen, although he was calm, but with a sense of scrutiny. Thats the way a superior person looks at a subordinate person. Junior Lu Chen, I have met my aunt. Lu Chen got up and saluted, with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude. You want dragon blood ginseng? Song Qiuyun said tly. Its me. Lu Chen nodded. You saved my daughters life, Im very grateful. Song Qiuyun said, nced at Butler Wang, and said calmly, Zhengping, bring the things. Yes. Steward Wang replied and left again. Thank you mom! Wang Zixuan looked happy and thought it was done. However, when Butler Wang brought the things. Wang Zixuans smile frozepletely, and Lu Chen couldnt help frowningText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337 Little miracle doctor, Im sorry. At the gate of Wangs house, Wang Zixuan said with shame on her face: I should have given you this dragons blood ginseng nt, but I didnt expect my mother to kill it halfway, ruining my good deed. Miss Wang, dont me yourself. If it werent for your help, I wouldnt be able to get dragon blood ginseng, let alone reach a deal with your mother. This result is already the best for me. Lu Chen smiled . It is definitely not a loss to be able to exchange a residual recipe for three top-grade elixir. You really think so? Wang Zixuan perked up. Of course. Lu Chen smiled and nodded. Hehe, little miracle doctor, you really like me. I am determined to be your friend! Wang Zixuan smiled, showing two small canine teeth: You havent eaten yet, have you? I know a restaurant that tastes very good. Lets go and try it together! After saying that, he pulled Lu Chen and got into the car. Master, master, theres a call At this time, a cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. When Wang Zixuan answered the call, a deep voice came quickly. Miss, the matter you want us to investigate has alreadye to fruition. A few days ago, the young master of the Song family did go to the hotel with a female star. ording to the monitoring, the behavior of the two is very close. It should be that kind of rtionship. . brute! After listening to it, Wang Zixuan became furious and almost smashed her phone, her pretty face was full of resentment: This bastard keeps saying that he wants to reform himself, but he still has no connection with that vixen, does he really think I dont exist? I have to castrate him this time! As she spoke, she took out a short knife out of nowhere, and pulled out the scabbard abruptly, revealing a sharp edge. Let me ask you, where is that bastard Song Yingming now? Wang Zixuan yelled at the phone. At this moment, shepletely transformed from the sweet girl image into a tigress. Back to Miss, the young master of the Song family is having a party with friends at the Imperial City Club. Said the other side of the phone. Driver! Go to the Royal City Club right away! Wang Zixuan hung up the phone and shouted again. The driver didnt dare to say anything, stepped on the elerator and headed straight for his destination. Wang Zixuan held the dagger in both hands, her body trembling uncontrobly because of her anger. Gradually, his anger was quickly reced by sadness. A pair of beautiful eyes slowly turned red, mist rising. Miss Wang, whats the matter? Lu Chen asked tentatively. Wang Zixuan turned her back, wiped away her tears, and said in a trembling voice: Two years ago, my parents found a marriage for me, and the person was Song Yingming from the Song family. At first I didnt agree, butter Song Yingmingunched a fierce pursuit, with all kinds of sweet words and all kinds of surprise gifts. Gradually we became boyfriend and girlfriend. However, not long ago, I found out that Song Yingming was a scumbag who often fooled around with other women outside, so I broke up in a fit of anger. I originally thought that as long as he admits his mistakes and is willing to repent sincerely, I will give him a chance. As a result, this guy did the same thing to the face and the other way behind the back, and he said something nice, and he went to the hotel with the vixen as soon as he turned his head. I dont understand, why would he do this to me? What is wrong with me? By the end of the sentence, Wang Zixuan was choked up. She treats each other with sincerity, but what she gets in exchange is a wolfish heart. Ms. Wang, its not your fault. Its Song Yingming who is blind and doesnt know how to deal with gold and jade. For a man like this, the wisest choice is to let go in time. Lu Chenforted. Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338 A yboy like Song Yingming is a typical dog who cant stop eating shit. Fortunately, Wang Zixuan found out early. The two of them are not married yet, otherwise it would be toote to regret. Of course I know I have to let go, but Im not willing to let it go! Wang Zixuan bit her two little tiger teeth and said angrily: He dares to do this to me. I will never let him go easily. I want him to regret it. I want him to understand that losing me is the biggest pain in his life. loss! What are you going to do? Lu Chen asked. Isnt he looking for a woman? Then I will look for a man. I will make him angry to death, and I will make him shine! Wang Zixuan sniffed and suddenly fixed her eyes on Lu Chen: Little miracle doctor, you will be my boyfriend from now on, and I will dere my sovereignty in front of him! ah? Lu Chens expression froze: Ms. Wang, are you kidding me? We just met. What happened when we just met? Do you think Im not good enough for you? Wang Zixuan raised her eyebrows. Ms. Wang, I already have a fiance. Lu Chen didnt know whether tough or cry. He naturally knew that the girl in front of him said such angry words in order to take revenge on Song Yingming. Whats wrong with having a fiance? Arent you not married yet? Wang Zixuan grabbed Lu Chens hand and said a little savagely: I dont care, you must promise me anyway! At least, you will y a y with me today, please take a good breath of Song Yingming! I can help you, but please exin in advance that its just acting, dont take it seriously. Lu Chen had a headache. no problem! Wang Zixuan immediately beamed. She couldnt wait to see Song Yingmings furious look. At this moment, in the VIP room of the Imperial City Club. A group of young men and women were gathering together to drink and chat. The leader among them is the young master of the Song family, Song Yingming. Song Yingming is tall, handsome, well-dressed, and his hair is even more meticulous. N?velDrama.Org content. Judging from the appearance, it can indeed be called Yushu Linfeng, chic and suave. Beside him, sat a woman with a hot body and excellent looks. The woman was wearing a red tight skirt, with two long ck stocking legs intertwined with each other. Her figure was graceful and charming, and she looked very seductive. Brother Yingming, arent you already engaged? You still bring the woman out so aboveboard, so youre not afraid that your sister-inw will be angry? A fat man teased with a smile. The mans name is Guo Xun, the eldest son of the Guo family in Nancheng, and his status in this circle is second only to Song Yingming. Hey! Ive lost interest in that yellow-faced woman for a long time. She has no femininity at all. If it werent for a family marriage, I wouldnt bother to care about her. Song Yingming looked disgusted. Brother Yingming, Wang Zixuan is a well-known beauty in Nancheng. I dont know how many men have admired her for a long time. You are in the blessing and dont know the blessing! Guo Xun laughed. You like it? Then Ill give it to you. Im tired of ying anyway. Song Yingming raised his chin. Brother Yingming is really generous. If I have the chance, I really want to try what its like to be a daughter of the Wang family? Guo Xun smiled wretchedly. While the two were talking, there was a bang, and the door of the VIP room was kicked open. Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339 When the door opened, everyone was stunned and looked over subconsciously. Wang Zixuan, who was stylishly dressed and sweet-looking, walked in with an indifferent expression. Behind him, Lu Chen was strolling leisurely. Zixuan? Miss Wang? After seeing the visitor, everyones expressions changed. Especially Song Yingming, as if he was electrocuted, he immediately withdrew his hand from the waist of the girl in the red dress. He immediately stood up, forced a smile and said, Zixuan, why are you here? What, you cane but I cante? Wang Zixuan first nced at the girl in the red dress, and then fixed her eyes on Song Yingming. Even though she had prepared her expectations beforeing, she still couldnt help but almost went crazy when she saw the intimate appearance of this couple. Of course you cane, but say hello to me before youe so I can make arrangements for you. Song Yingming said with a smile. Dont bother, Im just taking a look. As Wang Zixuan spoke, she nced at the nervous girl in the red dress on the sofa and said calmly: Who is this next to you? Why do you look strange to me? Oh? Are you talking about her? She is Guo Xuns new girlfriend. As Song Yingming spoke, he winked at Guo Xun next to him. Thetter was slightly startled, then quickly understood and smoothed things over with a smile: Thats right, sister-inw, let me introduce you to her. This is my girlfriend, Su Xia, from the entertainment industry. Hello, sister-inw. Su Xia stood up quickly and forced out a smile. Of course, she has heard of Miss Wangs temper, and she is notoriously hot-tempered. If you offend such a big shot, there will definitely be no good consequences. Why is Guo Xuns girlfriend sitting next to you? Wang Zixuan asked. Hey! I happen to be a fan of Miss Su, so I asked her for some advice about movies. Isnt this just a chat, and you came in. After Song Yingming exined a few words with a smile, his expression became solemn: Zixuan, you are not doubting me, are you? In the conscience of heaven and earth, I have changed my ways and will never do anything to regret you, I can swear! What you do has nothing to do with me. Im just here for fun. Wang Zixuan sat down on the empty seat of the sofa with a cold face. The people next to them moved away subconsciously, and any fool could tell that Miss Wang was in a bad mood. Zixuan Song Yingming leaned forward cheekily, and sat next to Wang Zixuan: Whats wrong today? Im in a bad mood, why dont I go out with you? leave me alone! Wang Zixuan stared, and Song Yingming was too scared to sit too close. Hmph! If I want to go shopping, I need someone to apany me. I dare not bother you, Young Master Song. As Wang Zixuan said, she looked at Lu Chen, smiled sweetly, and patted the seat beside her: Brother Lu,e and sit here. Lu Chen had no choice but to sit beside him as he said. On the left is Song Yingming, on the right is Wang Zixuan, the three of them are like a sandwich biscuit. Zixuan, who is this person? Song Yingming looked Lu Chen up and down, with a bad expression on his face. He thought it was Wang Zixuans bodyguard just now, so he didnt take it seriously. Now it seems that the rtionship between the two is not simple. Oh, this is Lu Chen, my boyfriend. Wang Zixuan introduced with a smile. Boyfriend? Hearing this, Song Yingmings expression immediately darkened. What a few male girlfriends? Im afraid its not friends with guns, right? These days, it is impossible to have a pure friendship between a man and a woman.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340 The most irritating thing is that this bitch actually brought his sex partner in front of him. It was a naked provocation! Zixuan, why havent I seen your best friend before? Song Yingming took a deep breath and held back his anger. Do I need your permission to make friends? Wang Zixuan said calmly: Besides, I havent met some of your female friends before? this In one sentence, Song Yingming was speechless. He finally understood that this woman was deliberately making him angry. Sister-inw, its rare that we all have time to get together. Come,e, let me toast you. Seeing that the situation was not good, Guo Xun quickly apologized and smiled to smooth things over. I dont drink. Wang Zixuan refused coldly. It doesnt matter, it doesnt matter. You can drink juice, as long as my sister-inw is happy. Guo Xun smiled sarcastically and quickly ordered the waiter to bring a dozen juice drinks with various vors. Brother Lu,e, drink some juice. Wang Zixuan picked up a ss of red juice, took the initiative to bring it to Lu Chens mouth, and fed it with her own hands, which seemed very considerate. Song Yingming gritted his teeth at the sight of you and me. He can flirt with women outside, but that doesnt mean he can tolerate being cuckolded. No matter what, Wang Zixuan is his fiance. Showing affection to other men in front of him is a p in his face. Fuck! You dare to touch my woman? You are really tired of living! Song Yingming stared at Lu Chen fiercely, roaring in his heart, and his eyes seemed to be cannibalistic. But because of Wang Zixuan, it was difficult for him to have an attack, so he could only endure it. Just drinking is a bit boring. At this time, Song Yingming seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: Guo Xun, didnt you learn some mysticism from Master Jiang? I heard its very magical, why not take this opportunity to perform for everyone? To add to the fun? Zeng Jin, in order to pick up girls, Guo Xun spent a lot of money to be a master of mystical arts and learned some weird tricks. Such as hypnosis, controlling peoples actions, lowering their heads, etc. I once met a chaste and fierce woman in a bar, but she refused to give in. However, after some maniption by Guo Xun, the chaste woman turned into a lustful woman. Now, he ns to use Guo Xuns ability to make Lu Chen make a fool of himself.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Brother Yingming, all my methods are just childish and cannot be put on the stage. Guo Xun smiled modestly. It doesnt matter, just treat it like a magic show to open everyones eyes. Song Yingming winked. Yes, Mr. Guo, we all want to see him. Several young men and women agreed. Well, since you are interested, I will show my shame. Guo Xun quickly came back to his senses and said with a smile: But my performance requires someone to cooperate a little bit, so that it can be effective. I wonder who wants toe up and try it? In my opinion, Brother Lu is just right. Song Yingming looked at Lu Chen and smiled maliciously: We are new friends. How about giving us a chance to get to know each other? Do you want to cooperate? Just let me do it. Wang Zixuan volunteered. Sister-inw, the mystical arts I learned cannot be used on women. Guo Xun shook his head. Brother Lu, youre a great man, dont you have the courage to do this? Song Yingming began to provoke. Brother Lu, dont worry. I promise, there will be no danger. Guo Xun smiled half-heartedly. Yeah, everyone is in high spirits, lets just y together. You wont even give me this face, right? Many people started cheering. A pair of eyes, both with a bit of banter. They naturally understood that Song Yingming and Guo Xun were going to persecute him. Okay, since you are so interested, I will y with you. Lu Chen smiled faintly, and then drank the juice in the cup in one breath. Ten years have passed, and it seems that these dandy children in Yanjing have forgotten the shadow of being dominated by Lu Changge. Chapter 1341 Chapter 1341 Lu Chen, these guys have bad intentions, you dont need to pay attention to them. Wang Zixuan quickly advised. She volunteered because she was sure that Guo Xun would not dare to mess around. But if Lu Chen were to y, he would probably make a fool of himself. Dont worry, I have my own sense of discretion. Lu Chen smiled and looked at Guo Xun: I wonder how Mr. Guo wants me to cooperate? Its very simple, give me a drop of your blood, and then ask for a few hairs. If you follow up, just follow my instructions. Guo Xun grinned. Can. Lu Chen nodded, took out a silver needle, pierced his index finger, and squeezed a drop of blood into the empty cup. Immediately, he pulled out another strand of hair, threw it into the cup, and asked, Is this okay? Can. Guo Xun smiled maliciously and nced at Song Yingming. Song Yingming smiled and nodded, lying on the sofa in afortable position, pretending to be watching a show. He knew exactly what Guo Xun was capable of. Especially when ites to controlling people, as long as they fall into the trap, they are completely at their mercy. He couldnt wait to see Lu Chen in such a miserable state. Everyone, please wait a moment. This is a secret technique in my sect and is not allowed to be passed on to anyone else. Guo Xun said, picked up the cup containing hair and blood, and quickly walked into the bathroom of the VIP room. Hmph! ying tricks! Wang Zixuan curled her lips with disdain. She never believed in anything magical and she always felt that it was just a cover-up created by a group of chatans. five minutester. Guo Xun walked out of the bathroom with a yellow talisman in his hand. The talisman paper is full of strange symbols, and it really looks like that. Brother Lu, please close your eyes and rx your whole body. Guo Xun stepped forward and said. Yeah. Lu Chen responded. Then slowly close your eyes and rx your whole body. Wang Zixuan frowned and wanted to say something, but in the end she chose to wait and see what happened. She wants to see, what kind of tricks are these people ying? go! Guo Xun held the talisman paper with one hand, and after silently chanting a few spells, he pped Lu Chens chest with his palm. The next second, Lu Chens head slowly hung down as if he had lost his strength. The whole person seemed to be in aa. Seeing this scene, Guo Xun smiled evilly and said, From now on, you will obey my order, stand up and take a look. Lu Chen closed his eyes and stood up slowly. Turn around twice. Guo Xun ordered again. Lu Chen did as he said, and turned around twice honestly. very good. Guo Xun nodded with a smile, picked up a ss of wine on the table, handed it to Lu Chen, and said, Drink it. Lu Chen took the wine ss and drank it down without any hesitation. Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help but marvel. Fuck! Whats going on? This guy is obedient to Guo Shaobai? Could this be Guo Shaos profound art? Its really amazing! A talisman can control peoples actions. It really opened my eyes! A group of rich kids whispered, looking surprised. Although he knew that Guo Xun wanted to punish people, he did not expect that it would be in such a bizarre way. Guo Xun! What did you do? Wake Lu Chen up! Wang Zixuan shouted coquettishly. At first, she was just skeptical. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, after seeing Chase Lu being controlled, she immediately realized something was wrong. Sister-inw, please be patient. He will wake up naturally after I finish the spell. Guo Xun smiled slightly. No! We need to wake him up now! Wang Zixuan said, reaching out to touch Lu Chen. etc! Guo Xun suddenly shouted and warned seriously: Sister-inw, once you cast a spell, it must be completed. If you forcefully wake someone up, it is likely to turn him into an idiot! ah? Wang Zixuan was startled and quickly retracted her hand. Chapter 1342 Chapter 1342 Zixuan, dont worry, we are just ying and we wont do anything to him. Song Yingming comforted him. Hmph! Its best this way! Wang Zixuan frowned, but finally endured it. Mainly because she was worried that her impulsiveness would harm Lu Chen. Young Master Guo, has this person been controlled by you? a girl asked. of course! Guo Xun said with a proud smile: He is a walking corpse now, with no pain, no memory, whatever I tell him to do, he will do whatever he wants, obedient to everything, and has no memory afterward. Really? Then why dont you let him p you? The girl looked forward to it. no problem. Guo Xun smiled evilly, turned to Lu Chen, and ordered: Now, use your hand to p yourself hard. Guo Xun! You Wang Zixuan was about to stop him, but Lu Chen had already raised his hand, and then, in front of everyones astonished eyes, he pped Guo Xun on the face. Snapped!! N?velDrama.Org content. This p was so powerful that Guo Xun staggered, dizzy, and had nosebleeds. ah? The sudden change shocked everyone. Didnt you say hit yourself? Why did you p Guo Xun in the face? ?? Guo Xun was stunned, covering his hot face, he couldnt believe it. He suspected that he had given the wrong order? Or Chen Lu didnt hear clearly at all. Hey! Listen to me, Ill let you p yourself! Guo Xun couldnt hold back his face, and ordered to increase the volume. Snapped!! Lu Chen raised his hand and pped Guo Xun on the face again, making his head dizzy and his teeth flying. The originally fat face swelled into a bun. The five finger prints are clearly visible. Wang Zixuan was stunned. Song Yingming was also stunned. The children of the rich families around were even more astonished, not knowing why. What about being obedient and obedient? Why dont you follow the routine? Grass! Youre so deaf, arent you? Guo Xun wiped off the nosebleed, and shouted angrily: I told you to hit yourself, not me! Snapped!! Without any extra movement, Lu Chen pped Guo Xun again, heavily on Guo Xuns face. This p was so powerful that it directly hit Guo Xun twice in the same ce, and then fell to the ground, falling like a dog and eating shit. Damn! Are you going to rebel? See how I teach you today! After Guo Xun got up, he became furious. He picked up the wine bottle on the coffee table and was about to smash Lu Chen on the head. As a result, as soon as the wine bottle was lifted up, Lu Chen pped him on the face, staring at him. What the hell Snapped!! damn thing Snapped!! I Snapped!! Every time Guo Xun said a word, he was pped on the face. At the end of the beating, the nose was crooked and the mouth was nted, and his face was completely changed, which was horrible. Forced to be helpless, he could only curl up on the ground, put his head in his hands, and wailed repeatedly: Dont hit, dont hit I was wrong, I was wrong Stop it! Lu Chen turned a deaf ear and continued to be violent with his eyes closed, punching and kicking him in various ways, as if he was possessed. Quick! Stop him! Seeing that the situation was not good, Song Yingming quickly ordered several younger brothers to step forward to stop him. As a result, as soon as the younger brothers got close, they were pped away by Lu Chen and knocked down. The scene waspletely out of control. Chapter 1343 Chapter 1343 Damn! Whats going on? Is this guy crazy? Looking at Lu Chen, who looked like a bewitched man, Song Yingming frowned deeply, with an ugly expression on his face. But he didnt dare to go forward, otherwise he would just p him. At this time, Song Yingming seemed to have thought of something, and shouted anxiously: Guo Xun! This guy is out of control, quickly break the curse! Untie, untie, untie the curse! Guo Xun endured the pain and quickly tore off the talisman on Lu Chens chest. In the next second, Lu Chen trembled all over, and immediately stopped moving. Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief as they were granted amnesty, it was finally done. Damn, when this kid loses control, he is as powerful as an ox, and ordinary people cant stop him. Whats wrong? After a few breaths, Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes and said with a confused expression: What just happened? He looked left and right, showing a strange expression: Heywhats wrong with your faces? The young men who were beaten gritted their teeth, feeling angry but unable to express themselves. Just act like you dont know anything. Ah! Guo Shao! How did you get hurt like this? Lu Chen looked down and couldnt help being startled. He quickly helped Guo Xun up with a bruised nose and swollen face, and asked with concern: Who hit you just now? Was it too harsh? Look at this handsome face. How were you beaten? Its so abominable! Guo Xuns face twitched wildly, tears fell uncontrobly, he was beaten and cried. Oh shit! Its so frustrating! If a normal person dared to hit him like this, he would have been furious. It happened that he used witchcraft first, and identally lost control, which caused the current situation. To put it bluntly, it is self-inflicted. In this kind of thing, you can only eat Coptis chinensis. Mr. Guo, why are you still crying? Come on, let me wipe it for you. Lu Chen took out two tissues and wiped Guo Xuns tears very thoughtfully. Get away! Stay away from me! Guo Xun covered his face and took two steps back in fright, like a frightened bird. Just as he was pped, he was struck by a shadow. what happened? Lu Chen pretended to be confused and said: Why are you all looking at me like this? What happened? Ahem N?velDrama.Org content. Wang Zixuan coughed twice and said with a strange expression: Lu Chen, you were just controlled by Guo Xun using mystical skills, but then you identally lost control. Then you went crazy and beat Guo Xun crazily. What? Losing control? Going crazy? Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be surprised and said, No way? Could it be that the injuries on Mr. Guos face were all caused by me? Thats right. Wang Zixuan nodded. No wonder no wonder my hands hurt so much. Lu Chen rubbed his palms, looked at Guo Xun, and said earnestly: Young Master Guo, its true that if youre not good at learning, just take it easy. Look, youve made me lose control. s Thats all, lets take what happened today as a lesson. What the hell - Guo Xun was angry and was about to yell something, but when he opened his mouth, his teeth fell down. He was so frightened that he immediately covered it with his hands. Otherwise, the ground will be full of teeth in no time. Chapter 1344 Chapter 1344 Okay, thats all for today. Wang Zixuan stood up slowly, nced at Song Yingming, and said deliberately: I have to have lunch with Brother Lu, so I wont be here to apany him. I wish you all have a good time. After that, he took Lu Chens arm and walked out of the VIP room. A group of people were left looking at each other with ugly faces. The good mood I had just now waspletely ruined. Brother Guo Xun, how are you? Are you all right? Song Yingming checked Guo Xuns injuries and found that the other party was really miserable, and his whole face was beaten and deformed. The originally unhandsome facial features became even more ugly. Damn it! That kid was so cruel. I have never suffered such humiliation before! Guo Xun gritted his few remaining teeth with a look of resentment on his face. Originally, I asked you to punish that kid, but it turned out that you were lucky and got yourself involved instead. Song Yingming shook his head. Dont show off your skills if youre not good at them. Its really embarrassing. Its strange. My witchcraft of controlling people has always been tried and tested, but somehow something went wrong today. Guo Xun frowned, thoughtfully. Is there a possibility that the man named Lu Chen is deliberately acting? At this time, Su Xia, the girl in the red dress, said something unexpectedly. Deliberately acting? As soon as these words came out, everyones eyes nced over. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. I feel strange. Even if he loses control, he wont catch Mr. Guo and beat him alone, right? Su Xia analyzed. Makes sense. Song Yingming touched his chin and said thoughtfully: That boy seems to be polite, but in fact the city is very rich. I cant rule out that he did it on purpose. No way? Guo Xun frowned: My ability to control people has always been tried and tested. Master Jiang said that as long as the opponent is not a member of the same group, it is impossible to resist him. There are no absolutes in this world. Maybe that kid has some weird tricks. Song Yingming squinted his eyes and said: Brother Guo Xun, think about it carefully, who in a normal person would be willing to be a guinea pig? Not only did he not resist just now, but he readily agreed. Dont you think its strange? When you say that, something is really wrong. Guo Xun began to think deeply. Yanjing has gathered elites and talented people. Among the cities, there are many strange people and strangers. It is not impossible to meet a colleague unexpectedly. Brother Guo Xun, we must have been tricked by someone today. We were so ruthless. If we dont regain our position, how will we see anyone in the future? Song Yingmings face turned gloomy. Fuck! If you dont avenge this revenge, I swear you wont be a human being! Guo Xun pped the table angrily. Because the movement was toorge, the wound was pulled, and he grinned in pain. Miss Wang seems to value Lu Chen very much. It may not be easy for us to move him. Su Xia said. Wang Zixuan is indeed a trouble, but we cant make it clear, we cane in the dark. Song Yingming sneered and said, Its just a little boy with no power or influence. As long as we solve it quietly, there wont be any trouble. Thats right! Wang Zixuan can only protect him for a while, but not forever. I will kill him sooner or later! Guo Xun said viciously. Brother Guo Xun, in order to deceive others, its best to invite Master Jiang to this matter. With his ability, I believe it can be easily resolved. Song Yingming suggested. No problem! Ill contact Master Jiang right away. Within three days, I will let that kid die without a ce to bury him! Guo Xuns eyes flickered fiercely. The dignified young master of the Guo family has been beaten up like this, if he doesnt kill the chickens to make an example to the monkeys, what face will he have in the circle in the future? Hmph! Dare to snatch a woman from me? Youre asking for death! Song Yingming sneered. Chapter 1345 Chapter 1345 Hahaha Little miracle doctor, those few ps you just pped were so beautiful. Guo Xuns fat face was turned into a pigs head by you. It really made meugh to death. When she walked out of the Imperial City Club, Wang Zixuan was so happy that all the branches were trembling, sweeping away the previous haze. Originally, he brought Lu Chen over to swear his sovereignty, and Song Yingming was deliberately annoyed. Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. Not only disgusted the scumbag, but also beat up a bunch of cronies, which was aplete vent. In the end, its all their own fault. If they didnt have the intention of harming others, they wouldnt be beaten like this. Lu Chen smiled lightly. Whats this called? Stealing a chicken wont cost you a lot of rice! Wang Zixuan couldnt help laughing. She naturally knew that Guo Xun was deliberately trying to mess with Lu Chen just now, but he was not good at studying and identally lost control. In the end, not only did he fail to deal with others, but he made a mess of himself. What a retribution! These people are not good people, so stay away from them in the future. Chase Lu reminded. For a dude like Guo Xun to be able to learn witchcraft, there must be expert guidance behind him. A richdy like Wang Zixuan, who is ignorant of the world, is easy to suffer. Dont worry, I can handle them easily. Wang Zixuan cocked her chin proudly and said with a smile: Little miracle doctor, I find that you seem to be my lucky star. You saved me before, and now you help me again. Walking with you makes me feel lucky. ! I also owe it to you to get this dragons blood ginseng. Lu Chen smiled. Hehe So, we are mutually sessful? Very good, from today on, you are my best friend! Wang Zixuan said in a derative tone with her hands on her hips. Lu Chen couldntugh or cry. This girl really has no sense of defensiveness at all. Master, master, theres a call At this time, Wang Zixuans cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. When she got connected, she immediately changed her face: What? Something happened to grandpa? Okay, okayIll be right back! After hanging up the phone, Wang Zixuan hurriedly ran into the car. Then she seemed to think of something. She stuck her head out of the car window and said quickly: Little miracle doctor, something happened at home. I have to go back quickly and treat you to dinner another day. Okay, you get busy first. Lu Chen nodded, waved goodbye, and watched Wang Zixuan go away. At this time, Lu Chens eyelids twitched, as if he had noticed something, he suddenly turned his head and swept towards a car in the distance. The car was parked on the side of the road, the windows were so dark that it was impossible to see what was going on inside. But he felt like he was being watched. Buzz! After staring at it for a few seconds, the vehicle suddenly started and then quickly drove away. Lu Chen snorted coldly, already thinking about it. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. It seemed that he was being followed. Is it the Song family? Or the Liu family? Lu Chen didnt think about it. After stopping the car on the side of the road, he went straight to the hotel. Ding ding ding At this time, a bell suddenly rang. Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and saw that it was from Nan Province, and the caller ID: Wang Xuan. Hey! Brother Chen, I have good news for you, I havee to Yanjing! As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Xuans excited voice was heard. You are not staying in the provincial capital, what are you doing in Yanjing? Lu Chen was a little strange. Before leaving, he had appointed Wang Xuan as the head of the Yanlong Hall, and he was considered a prominent figure in the provincial capital of Nan Province. Master Zhang said, it will inevitably be inconvenient for you to go out alone, so let use and help you with some trivial matters. Wang Xuanughed. We? Lu Chen quickly caught the key word: Who else is there besides you? Chapter 1346 Chapter 1346 And Waner. Wang Xuandao: Since Senior Jiu left, Waner felt lonely at home, so she came out with me to explore. We havent been to Yanjing yet. I heard that there are outstanding people here. We want to meet them. Once you see the world. Although Yanjing has outstanding people, the water is too deep. Just the two of you, you dont even know that you were betrayed. Lu Chen said angrily. Brother Youchen, you are here, we have nothing to fear. Wang Xuan said with a smile. Okay, okay, stop ttering, where are you now? Lu Chen asked. Oh, we just got off the train, here at the South Station. Wang Xuan said. Wait where you are, Ill pick you up right away. Lu Chen hung up the phone, asked the driver to turn around, and headed straight to South Station. After one hour. The vehicle stopped at the gate of South Station. Brother Chen! Here, here As soon as Lu Chen got out of the car, he saw Wang Xuan and Lin Waner waving their hands happily. The two of them packedrge and small bags and brought countless gifts to pay homage. Looking at this posture, it doesnt look like ying, more like moving. Why do you bring so many things? Lu Chen stepped forward, somewhat dumbfounded. Be prepared, it wille in handy anyway. Wang Xuan grinned. It was my first time toe to Yanjing, the capital, and I was inevitably a little excited and nervous, so I was fully prepared. Okay, lets find a ce to live first, and then go eat something together. Lu Chen reached out to pick up the salute on Lin Waners body, but the other party shook his head and refused: Mr. Lu, you have a noble status, so leave these rough jobs to me. With that said, he carried the salute into the car with a staggering step. Even when he was exhausted and out of breath, he refused to ask for help. Lu Chen was a little helpless. This girl really hasnt changed at all. She has been used to hard work since she was a child. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. After getting in the car, Chase Lu led the two of them back to the hotel where he lived. The hotel is a five-star hotel, not too luxurious in Yanjing Nancheng, but the price is extremely high. Walking into the hotel, Lin Waner looked around all the way, her beautiful eyes shining brightly. When she saw someone looking at her, she immediately lowered her head and covered her face with her bag, looking a little inferior. Mr. Lu, how much does it cost to stay here for one night? When Lu Chen checked in, Lin Waner asked timidly. This is a prime location. An ordinary single room would cost about two thousand one night. Lu Chen replied casually. Huh? So expensive? Lin Waner was startled and froze on the spot. In the past, when she was working for others, she could only earn less than 2,000 yuan after working hard for a month. Now she has to spend so much money just to stay for one night, which is really hard for her, who has always been thrifty, to ept. Waner, dont feel any psychological burden. Brother Chen is not short of money, so just feel free to move in. Wang Xuan said with a smile. No no, its too expensive! Lin Waner shook her head repeatedly: Mr. Lu, this is not suitable for me. I cant live here anymore. Ill look for a cheaper house outside. After saying that, he quickly ran out of the hotel carryingrge and small bags. The panic-stricken look seemed like this was some sort of dragons pond and tigers den. Lu Chen and Wang Xuan looked at each other, dumbfounded. While helpless, I also feel a little distressed. This girl has suffered so much and experienced so much darkness that she doesnt dare to ept the light when ites. Chapter 1347 Chapter 1347 Lu Chen did not force Lin Waner to stay in a star-rated hotel, but took the two of them to buy a vi in a rtively remote location. The second floor is finely decorated and has a small garden. After paying the money, just pack your bags and check in. Lu Chen thought, he still had to stay in Yanjing for a while, and it was not convenient to rent a house or stay in a hotel, so he might as well buy a vi, which would save him a lot of trouble. Anyway, there is no shortage of money now. Living in the vi bought by Lu Chen, Lin Waner really felt at ease. I heard that house prices in Yanjing have been increasing in value, and buying a house can be considered an investment. And you can cook and eat at home in the future, which saves money. Beautiful. Afterpleting the procedures for the house, Lu Chen took the two of them to buy some daily necessities and briefly became familiar with the surrounding environment. By the time everything was done, it was already dark. Lu Chen and Wang Xuan were both very hungry. Fortunately, Lin Waner was very considerate and bought the food in advance and cooked a sumptuous dinner for the two of them. Five dishes and one soup, including meat and vegetables, are full of color, vor and vor. I have to admit that Lin Waners cooking skills are very good. Simple ingredients can make rare delicious food. At least in this regard, Chase Lu is ashamed of himself. After finishing the meal, Lin Waner consciously cleared away the dishes. Lu Chen and Wang Xuan walked to the balcony and chatted while looking at the scenery. Ding ding ding At this time, the cell phone ringtone suddenly rang. When Chase Lu answered the call, a familiar and indifferent voice came over immediately. It was Liu Xiangsi. Lu Chen,e to Qianjin Terrace quickly. I have something to tell you. If you have anything to say, just say it on the phone. Im very busy and dont have time to run around. Lu Chen said calmly. This matter is very important. If you donte, you will definitely regret it! Liu Xiangsi said in a serious tone. If you dont say it, Ill die. Lu Chen was toozy to talk nonsense. He has never had a good impression of this woman. Wait! Dont you want to know why Xie Sinian is in Jishitang? Liu Xiangsi said hastily. Huh? Lu Chens eyes were fixed: What do you mean? Tell me clearly. I know some secrets about Xie Sinian,e to Qianjin Terrace to find me at nine oclock in the evening, no waiting! Liu Xiangsi said. Okay, Ill be there in a while. Lu Chen responded quickly. Liu Xiangsis meeting in the middle of the night must have some other agenda. Of course, he doesnt care about this. What he was curious about was, what was the secret in the other partys mouth? Could it be that Liu Gongquan was hiding something from him? Wang Xuan,e out with me. Lu Chen greeted, and took Wang Xuan out the door. There were too many mysteries about what happened back then, and Xie Sinian was the only breakthrough. Before the other party is awake, he cannot miss any relevant news. Half an hourter. Lu Chen and the two got off the car at the entrance of Qianjintai. Qianjin Terrace, on the surface, is a private club, but in fact it is an underground casino. Membership only, ordinary people are not allowed to enter. Gambling has always been banned in Yanjing, so being able to ignore thew and open such a luxurious casino in the center of Nancheng City is a testament to the power of the boss behind the scenes. Liu Xiangsi must have said hello in advance, and Lu Chen and the others were taken in after registering their numbers. Following the waiter all the way inside, after passing the spacious, luxurious and lively gambling hall, the two were finally led into a VIP room. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Compared with the hustle and bustle in the lobby outside, the VIP room is a different world. Elegant and refined, quiet and harmonious. Chapter 1348 Chapter 1348 There were more than a dozen gambling tables of various kinds inside, with some distinguished guests sitting here and there. There is a beautiful waiter beside each distinguished guest, who takes care of all the work except gambling. The service is meticulous and considerate. People who can enter the VIP room are either rich or noble, and they can easily gamble hundreds of thousands or millions. When encountering a tyrannical person, tens of millions will be smashed. This is a world that ordinary people cannot enter in their lifetime. After entering the VIP room, Lu Chen immediately saw two acquaintances sitting at the middle table, it was Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi. As Liu Xiangsi, he obviously couldnt enter the VIP room. The person who really asked him to meet him should be Liu Cong. Hey! Brother Lu is here? Come on, lets y a few games together. Liu Cong stood up on his own initiative and warmly greeted Lu Chen to take a seat. Although the smile on his face was bright, there was a bit of coldness in his eyes. Master Liu, why did you ask me to meet you? Lu Chen asked straight to the point. Dont worry, lets y for a while before we talk about business. Liu Cong smiled slightly and snapped his fingers at the waiter beside him: Get five million chips for this gentleman and charge them to my ount. yes. The beautiful waiter responded and soon brought dozens of crystal chips. Brother Lu, y whatever you want today. If you win, its all yours. If you lose, its all on me! Liu Conghao said with an angry smile. I dont like gambling, and I dont like beating around the bush. If Mr. Liu has any advice, you can just say it directly. Lu Chen was unmoved. This kind of ce is a paradise for dog gamblers. Unfortunately, he wasnt interested. Brother Lu is indeed a cheerful person. Liu Congughed awkwardly and said: Actually, the main reason I asked you out this time is to introduce you to a big boss. If you have him as your backer in the future, you can definitely walk sideways in this area of Nancheng! Oh? Who is this person? Chase Lu asked. This big boss is the boss of Qianjintai, He Pengfei, He Ye! Liu Cong said with a bit of pride. Sorry, I havent heard of it. Lu Chen said lightly. Hmph! Even Mr. He doesnt know, how ignorant and ignorant! Liu Xiangsi, who was next to her, curled her lips in disdain. In this area of Nancheng, Master He can be said to cover the sky with one hand, and is known as the tyrant of Nancheng. He is the only one who dares to challenge the two big families of the Song family and the Wang family. Anyone with a little knowledge doesnt know Mr. Hes name? Is Master He awesome? I wonder if his head can block my sword? Wang Xuan asked coldly. Brother Lu, is this your friend? Liu Cong looked him up and down, with a bad expression on his face: Boy, youd better pay attention to what you say, this is Lord Hes territory, if youre not careful, your life will be gone! Wang Xuan was about to say something, but Lu Chen raised his hand to stop him: Im not interested in knowing Mr. He, I just want to know about Xie Sinian. As soon as his words fell, the door of the VIP room suddenly opened. Immediately afterwards, an unusually burly middle-aged man in a suit walked in with his head held high. The man was smoking a cigar, and he was as strong as a bear. Just standing there gave people a great sense of oppression. N?velDrama.Org content. The person who came was the boss of Qianjintai, the underground overlord of Nancheng, He Pengfei! Master He is here, you are lucky! Liu Cong smiled evilly, looking like he was ready to watch a show. Hello, Mr. He! Hello, Mr. He! When He Pengfei walked in, all the gamblers in the VIP room stood up and said hello with a very respectful attitude. Everyone, keep ying. He Pengfei reached out and pressed down, then walked towards Liu Cong and said condescendingly: Liu Cong, have you brought the person I want? How dare you not listen to Master Hes orders? Liu Cong smiled tteringly, then stretched out his hand to lead Lu Chen: Here, this is the person you are looking for! Chapter 1349 Chapter 1349 Oh, is it so? He Pengfei followed Liu Congs gestures, and finally fixed his gaze on Lu Chen, and immediately looked up and down, observing carefully, with an invisible aggressiveness in his eyes. Sure enough, she is young and promising, and a good-looking talent. He Pengfei grinned: Stop standing, sit down, I have something to talk to you about. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he finished speaking, he sat down on the sofa next to him and drank the ss of red wine handed by the waiter in one gulp. Full of panache. Brother Lu, this is the famous Mr. He. You have to behave well and dont miss the opportunity. Liu Cong smiled half-heartedly. So you brought me out here just for Mr. He? Lu Chen said calmly. Young man, I asked Liu Cong to call you here to negotiate a deal with you. He Pengfei took a deep breath from his cigar and then blew out a long smoke ring. The smoke ring flew lightly towards Lu Chens face, but suddenly broke into pieces and disappeared into nothingness a foot away from it. trade? Lu Chen said expressionlessly: Master He is talking about the form of Jade Dew Cream, right? Smart! I like talking to smart people best. He Pengfei snapped his fingers, grinned and said, Since you know what I want, then just make an offer. How much will it cost? Just report the amount, and I wont bargain. Master He, I cant sell you the form of Jade Dew Cream. Lu Chen refused. Why, do you think I cant afford the price? He Pengfei narrowed his eyes slightly. Brother Lu, one-third of the entire Nanchengs economic lifeline is in the hands of Mr. He, and Mr. Hes wealth is far beyond your imagination! Liu Cong chimed in at the right time. Young man, there are not many things that can interest me, and there are very few people who can negotiate with me. This is your chance to jump into the dragons gate. Take advantage of it. Although He Pengfei was smiling, his eyes But with some warning. Its not about the price, its about the Jade Dew Cream form. Ive already sold it. Lu Chen said. What? Sold it? Liu Congs eyes widened, and he became excited in an instant: Who did you sell it to? Why didnt you tell me earlier? He did everything possible, and he did not hesitate to ask Master He, just for the form. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen would sell the form to others. I have sold the form of Yulu ointment to the Wang family, so Im afraid you will be disappointed today. Lu Chen spread his hands. Wang family? Hearing this, Liu Cong frowned immediately. The Wang family is one of the eight wealthy families in Yanjing. It is obviously not easy to steal food from the other party. Young man, how much did the Wang family give you? Im willing to pay double. He Pengfei suddenly said. With his power and the backing behind him, he is not afraid of the Wang family at all. Businesses have business ethics. Once the form has been sold, you cant go back on your word. If Mr. He wants, you canmunicate with the Wang family. Lu Chen said. Young man, if you can sell it to the Wang family, you can also sell it to me. One form, two dors, isnt it delicious? He Pengfei said with a smile. Thats right! You and Master He have a private deal, and the Wang family will never know about it. As long as you write down the form and get the money, you can travel around and enjoy life without any worries. Liu Cong followed suit. Once the Wang family finds out that Im selling it a second time, Im afraid Ill have my life to take the money. Lu Chen shook his head. Dont worry, I will protect you from now on. The Wang family wont dare do anything to you. He Pengfei said with confidence. Master He, would you really fall out with the Wang family for an unrted person? Lu Chen said somewhat meaningfully. Heheyou are indeed a smart person. He Pengfei put the cigar in the ashtray, pressed it, and said with a smile: Although I wont break up with the Wang family because of you, I can guarantee that if the Wang family cant find you, this will keep you safe. Master He, I cant entrust my safety on others, so I can only say sorry to you. Lu Chen shook his head. Um? Chapter 1350 Chapter 1350 Hearing this, He Pengfeis smile gradually faded, and his eyes gradually became sharper: Young man, I hate people rejecting me the most, and its repeated over and over again. Im already patient enough. Youd better not let me down. These words were obviously threatening. Brother Lu, those who know the current affairs are outstanding, and you should be honored to be respected by Lord He. If you keep being stubborn, you may burn yourself! Liu Cong warned. Okay, stop talking nonsense. He Pengfei was already getting a little impatient: Im going to order the form of Yulu ointment today. If you hand it over honestly, not only will nothing happen, but you will also get a huge sum of money. What if I dont pay? Chase Lu asked back. No? Hmph! He Pengfei sneered, didnt say much, just pped his hands. Pop! With the sound of apuse, the door of the VIP room suddenly opened. Immediately afterwards, a group of burly thugs in suits rushed in aggressively. There were forty or fifty people, all of them vicious, like wolves and tigers. Boy, this is my ce. With a word from me, I can control your life and death. He Pengfei stood up slowly, and said condescendingly: If you dont hand over the form today, Im afraid you wont be able to get out of this door! Master He, I dont want to cause trouble, but if you have been aggressive, dont me me for smashing your Qianjintai! Lu Chen said coldly. Hearing this, He Pengfei was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed out loud, as if he had heard some big joke. Damn it! Is this kid crazy? How dare he challenge Master He? Its true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Some distinguished guests in the hall gave up gambling one after another and watched the y with great interest. Hmph! I dont know whether to live or die! Liu Cong sneered, looking like an idiot. Liu Xiangsi folded her hands on her chest, quite gloating. Boy, do you know what youre talking about? Afterughing, He Pengfeis face suddenly turned cold: Just what I said to you just now, believe it or not, I shot you! As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly pulled out the gun from his waist and pointed it at Lu Chens eyebrows. Lu Chen stood motionless, as if nothing had happened, and said calmly: Master He, the safety of your gun is not on. What the hell - He Pengfeis eyes twitched and he was about to have an attack. A charming female voice came over lightly. Master He, whats so angry about it? And it made you fall in love with me? Following the sound, a woman wearing a silver hip-hugging skirt and crystal high heels walked in. The woman has ming red lips, stunning appearance, and hot figure. A brown wave curls down the shoulders, and two long ck stocking legs stagger forward, with graceful steps, and every step seems to be stepping on the hearts of the men. She was holding an exquisite designer bag in her left hand and a womens cigarette in her right hand, with a charming smile on her lips. It looks very charming and alluring. N?velDrama.Org content. Yin Tao? When Liu Xiangsi saw it, he immediately frowned. Its such a narrow road. I didnt expect to meet this annoying woman here. Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351 Master He, everyonees to Qianjin Terrace to have fun. Why are you so angry? Yin Tao twisted her waist and walked closer, smiling brightly. As soon as she appeared on the stage, she attracted everyones attention. Her figure and appearance are already outstanding, coupled with her unique voluptuous charm, she is simply a vixen in disguise. Miss Yin, I have something to deal with. If you want to y a few games, I will open another hall for you. He Pengfei restrained his violence. But the gun in his hand still did not put down. Master He, to be honest, this handsome young man is my friend. Please give him some face and let him go. Yin Tao walked forward with a smile and took Lu Chens arm, acting quite affectionately. Although Lu Chen was surprised, he did not deny it. He could not p people in the face if they were kind enough to help. friend? He Pengfei looked around and said coldly: Miss Yin, this friend of yours is so crazy. Not only did he reject me again and again, but he also threatened to smash my daughters daughter. You really dont give me any face! Oh, is it so? Yin Tao raised her head and looked at Lu Chen in surprise. This guy is really courageous, he dared to be tough with He Pengfei. Master He, this friend of mine is young and energetic and doesnt understand the rules. Ill ask him to apologize to you. I hope Mr. He will have a lot of people and be open-minded. Yin Tao said with a smile. Its okay if I let him go, but he has to hand over the form, otherwise, dont me me for not giving face! He Pengfei said coldly. Recipe? Yin Tao was a little strange. It seems that there is not just a verbal conflict between the two, but an interest dispute. I still say the same thing, the form cant be sold to you. Chase Lu refused straight away. From the moment He Pengfei drew his gun, the two sides had no room for discussion. Miss Yin, did you hear that? Your friend really doesnt know how to tter you! With a gloomy face, He Pengfei pushed the gun forward. Master He, please be patient. Isnt it just a recipe? Let me talk to him. Yin Tao smiled, raised her hand and pressed down the muzzle of the gun. She then leaned towards Lu Chens ear and whispered in a low voice: Little handsome boy, He Pengfei is famous for being ruthless. No matter what form, you give him Thats it, otherwise I wouldnt even be able to protect you today. Miss Yin, I appreciate your kindness, but I will notpromise on the form. Lu Chen shook his head. Little handsome boy, you can save the green hills without worrying about having firewood. If you die here, the form in your hand will be useless no matter how precious it is. Yin Tao continued to persuade. Why is this guy like a log? People are dying and still refuse to let go. I cant die, he hasnt been able to kill me yet. Lu Chen said calmly. You Yin Tao was a little annoyed. He Pengfei was surrounded by dozens of people, with guns in their hands. Where does this guy in front of me have the confidence to say such a thing? Miss Yin, my patience is limited, youd better not meddle in other peoples business! He Pengfeis eyes were cold. Lu Chens arrogance has already made him murderous. Master He, if you have anything to talk about, lets talk slowly. How about we sit down and have a couple of drinks? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Yin Tao smiled and picked up two sses of wine, handing one to He Pengfei. Drink a fart! He Pengfei got a little angry and knocked the wine ss out of Yin Taos hand. Just a pound sound was heard, the cup shattered, and the wine sshed everywhere. Yin Tao was startled at first, but then she quickly forced out a smile and took the initiative to move forward. She pressed her slender jade fingers on He Pengfeis chest and said faintly: Master He, calm down first. Dont hurt your body. As long as you Let my friend go, and I will give you a surprise tonight. Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352 After saying that, he smiled charmingly, which was somewhat meaningful. Yin Tao, if you want to y, I can y with you slowly! He Pengfei grabbed Yin Taos wrist and said with an evil smile: But before that, I have to take care of this kid. You stand by the side obediently and dont make me angry, otherwise, the consequences will be serious. Master He, you hurt me! Yin Tao frowned and struggled a few times, but found that it was to no avail. You little slut, arent you trying to seduce me? Ill make it happen for you tonight. When I finish this kid, I promise to make you happy! He Pengfei smiled evilly, pulled Yin Tao hard suddenly, and directly held Yin Tao in his arms, and looked at Lu Chen provocatively: Boy! Your rtionship with this slut shouldnt be simple, right? Looking at your small arms and legs, I guess you are satisfied. You cant love her, but it doesnt matter, I will love her well for you and make her fly to the clouds, so happy that she will die! Master He! Dont mess around, Im from the Yin family! Yin Taos expression changed. What about the Yin family? I just raped you today, what can the Yin family do to me? He Pengfei was arrogant. You! Yin Tao was shocked and angry. He Pengfei has huge power and a big backer behind him. If you really force her, your reputation will be ruined at most, and the Yin family may not dare to break up with her. Boy! Let me ask you onest question, do you hand over the form or not? N?velDrama.Org content. He Pengfei held Yin Tao in one hand and held a gun in the other. His eyes were sharp and his face was fierce. First of all, I wont give you the form; secondly, let Miss Yin go, or Ill break your hand! Lu Chen said coldly. As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. No one expected that Lu Chen would dare to be so crazy. You are clearly being robbed and yet you are still talking so shamelessly. Is it possible that you are risking your life? You bastard! I think youre tired of living! He Pengfei was so angry that he directly pulled the trigger and shot Lu Chen in the thigh. boom! Gunshots exploded, but the expected blood and screams did not appear. Because when He Pengfei fired, Lu Chen suddenly moved. I saw him grabbing the muzzle of the gun with one hand, pinching He Pengfeis throat with the other, and then pressing him hard against the wall with a boom. The huge force directly caused several cracks in the wall. He Pengfei groaned, his bones felt like they were about to fall apart, and his internal organs were even more shaken out of ce. I felt dizzy for a while, my stomach was churning, and I felt unspeakably ufortable. quiet. The entire VIP room suddenly became silent. What happened just now was so big that the people around didnt react at all. They just felt a sh in front of their eyes, and then Lu Chen pressed He Pengfei against the wall. The most frightening thing was that He Pengfei was nearly two meters tall, with explosive muscles all over his body, as strong as a bear. Lu Chen, on the other hand, was as thin as a sick cat. From the point of view of body size, the two sides are not at the same level at all. However, Lu Chen, the sick cat, subdued He Pengfei, the giant bear, with only one hand. The visual contrast left everyone dumbfounded. Is having a gun a big deal? Lu Chen grabbed He Pengfeis neck with one hand, slowly raised it above his head, and said coldly: Now, who is tired of working? Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353 Well He Pengfei felt his breathing hitched, his face instantly turned red, and veins popped out on his forehead. He wanted to struggle, but found that his hands and feet had no strength at all. Deep in his heart, an uncontroble fear arose. N?velDrama.Org content. He always thought Lu Chen was a sheep, but he didnt expect that the other party would suddenly turn into a vicious tiger. Its power was so great that he had no ability to resist at all. He had no doubt that the other party could break his neck with just a little force. presumptuous! Be bold! Let go of Master He! After a brief silence, the entire VIP room immediately exploded. A group of thugs in suits roared angrily and were ready to move. Lu Chen! Are you crazy? Mr. He dares to move, are you risking his life? Let go quickly! Liu Cong shouted. The surname is Lu! This is Qianjin Terrace. If you hurt Mr. Hes hair, you will die without a burial ce! Liu Xiangsi became a little anxious. She was the one who attracted Lu Chen. If something happened to Mr. He, she would definitely be involved. I didnt want to be violent, but you have to be aggressive. Do you really think I have no temper? Lu Chen snatched the gun from He Pengfeis hand, put it between his eyebrows, and said coldly: Let me ask you, how does it feel to be robbed and pointed at? Littleboy! Im warning you not to mess around. If you dare to touch me, the whole family will suffer! He Pengfeis voice was squeezed out of his throat. Yeah? Lu Chens pistol slowly moved down and stabbed directly into He Pengfeis mouth: Do you think I will be afraid of your threat? hissC! He Pengfeis pupils shrank and cold sweat broke out instantly. He could clearly feel the murderous intent emerging from the other party. Little handsome boy, dont be impulsive. If you hurt Mr. He, you wont survive! Yin Tao quickly stopped him. Miss Yin, this guy has no intention of letting me go, why not take this opportunity and strike first. Lu Chen put his finger on the trigger. etc! Liu Congs expression changed and he said hurriedly: Brother Lu, if you have something to say, its just a deal, so why should we get into a sword fight? I dont think its better than this. Put down the gun first, and lets sit down and talk. Theres nothing to talk about. As I said, the form is not for sale. Chase Lu responded coldly. Okay, okay If you dont sell it, dont sell it. Liu Cong echoed repeatedly and said with an apologetic smile: Business is not done in a righteous way. If we dont sell the form, we can buy and sell ointments and have long-term cooperation. In this way, you are good, I am good, everyone is good, how about it? It sounds good, but I dont know if you have the sincerity? Lu Chens face softened. It was easy to kill He Pengfei, but after that, there would be some unnecessary troubles. Once someone notices it, it will inevitably affect his n. Sincere, right? Of course! Liu Cong said with a serious face: I guarantee with my personality, as long as you let Master He go, we will cooperate for a long time in the future, and we will share the blessings and difficulties together! What do you say? Lu Chen looked at He Pengfei. With a gun in his mouth, thetter was vague and unable to speak, so he could only nod repeatedly in agreement. Did you see? Master He has already agreed. Liu Congs expression brightened, We dont know each other if we dont fight today, and we will be brothers who will live and die together! He Pengfei didnt speak, but continued to nod. People under the eaves had to bow their heads. The barrel of the gun is pushed into the mouth, who can not be afraid? Okay, Ill just trust you once. Lu Chen slowly let go of He Pengfei, and at the same time threw the gun in his hand into the trash can. Cough cough cough He Pengfei rxed and began to cough violently, and his back was already wet. Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354 Its okay, its okay. The misunderstanding has been resolved. Lets forget our grudges with a smile. Liu Congughed and winked secretly. He Pengfei quickly understood, quickly opened the distance, retreated into the crowd, and shouted: You son of a bitch! How dare you threaten me? Im so tired of work! Someone! Get him arrested! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of thugs in suits immediately surrounded him. Wait! Yin Tao suddenly stood in front of Lu Chen and asked, Master He! You have obviously agreed to cooperate, why do you still do it? Humph! I just agreed, but now I regret it! He Pengfei said confidently. You are a respectable person after all. If you go back on your word in public, arent you afraid of beingughed at? Yin Tao frowned. joke? He Pengfeiughed ferociously: This is my territory. After I deal with this kid, rape you, and then block the news, who will know? Youyou are shameless! Yin Tao was angry. Haha To be honest, I have even more shameless methods. You will understand when we get into bed. He Pengfei smiled evilly. He Pengfei, I have already given you a chance. If you dare to take action again, I guarantee that it will be toote for you to regret it. Lu Chen looked indifferent. Naturally, he didnt believe what Liu Cong and He Pengfei said. It was just a test. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. If the two really wanted to reconcile, he could pretend that nothing had happened. But unfortunately, dogs cant change their eating habits. regret? He Pengfei said with a fierce look: You bastard! I identally got into your trap just now. Now, do you think you still have the capital to make aeback? Is there any? You can try? Lu Chen stood with his hands behind his back, without any fear. Fuck! I see you wont shed tears until you see the coffin! Brothers, get on it! He Pengfei gave the order directly. Destroy him! All the thugs rushed forward. Brother Chen! Leave it to me! Wang Xuan who was standing behind sneered, his whole body turned into an afterimage, crashing into the crowd. The next second, exmations and screams came one after another. Wang Xuan was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, and began to kill everyone. After being nurtured by Drunkard, Wang Xuan is now as powerful as ate-stage Xiantian master. Although these thugs from Qianjintai have practiced some boxing and kicking, they still have no ability to resist in front of the innate warriors. In just five minutes, dozens of people had been beaten to the ground. Hmph! Theres no one who can hit me! Wang Xuan pped his hands with a rather disdainful expression. I havent warmed up yet. Howhow is it possible?! Seeing his little brother wailing on the ground, He Pengfei couldnt help but widen his eyes, and his whole body was filled with fear. He thought he had a chance to win, so he dared to go back on his word in public. However, he never dreamed that Lu Chen would have such a master hiding next to him. Damn it! Where does this kide from? How can he be so fierce? Liu Cong was so frightened that he broke into cold sweat and his legs became weak. I originally thought that Wang Xuan was just Lu Chens follower, and never took it to heart. Who would have thought that the other party was actually a martial arts master. This was a mistake! If one fights dozens of people, are they still human beings? Liu Xiangsi was stunned and looked in disbelief. You wouldnt dare to shoot a movie like this, right? Its no wonder no wonder its so confident, it turns out its protected by experts. Yin Taos eyes shone, surprised and happy. Just now I thought it was going to be over, but in the end, it turned around and survived. Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355 Brother Chen, what should I do with this big guy? After taking care of all the younger brothers, Wang Xuans eyes suddenly fixed on He Pengfei with evil intentions in his eyes. Cut off one of his hands first. Lu Chen spat out a few words lightly. no problem! Wang Xuan sneered, suddenly stepped forward and held He Pengfei down. Wait wait! We have something to talk about. I think we can talk more ah! He Pengfei panicked, and just when he was about to make a few quibbles, Wang Xuan twisted his arm and let out a scream like a ughtered pig. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. His whole face was distorted and he was sweating profusely. Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi watched with fear and chills down their backs. Who would have thought that Mr. He, who was showing off his power just now, would be pinned to the ground and rubbed again in the blink of an eye? He Pengfei, you made a wrong decision. Lu Chen slowly approached, looked down at the giant bear-like man in front of him, and said calmly: I have just given you two opportunities, but you dont know how to cherish them, and you have tomit suicide. Tell me, I should How to deal with you? Boy! I admit defeat today! He Pengfei gritted his teeth and said, You have fought and made troubles. This matter ends here. From now on, lets not offend each other. How about that? The water in the well does not offend the river? Haha Do you think I am an idiot? Lu Chen smiled coldly: Who just went back on his word? And who turned his back on others? When the fight is over, you show off your power, but when the fight is over, you justpromise. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? Boy! Dont push yourself too far! He Pengfei threatened with a serious expression: My people are all outside. As long as I give the order, they will rush in immediately and cut you into pieces! How dare you speak so harshly! Wang Xuan snorted coldly, grabbed He Pengfeis hair, and mmed his face on the gaming table. pound! There was a muffled sound. He Pengfei was hit so hard that his front teeth were broken, his nose was copsed, and his face was covered in blood. Youyou two guys are dead! Im going to tear your corpses to pieces! He Pengfei was furious and roared again and again. Break one of his legs. Lu Chen spoke again. okay! Without saying a word, Wang Xuan stepped on He Pengfeis knee. He Pengfei bent his knee directly inward at 90 degrees after hearing a click, the broken bone pierced through the flesh, and he saw blood dripping. ahC! He Pengfei let out a shrill scream, his face became extremely ferocious, and his body began to twitch due to the severe pain. Stop! Stop! At this time, Liu Cong woke up from a dream and immediately stopped him: Lu Chen! Do you know what you are doing? Master He is the underground overlord of Nancheng. He has huge power and many younger brothers. If you touch him, you will definitely be punished. Endless pursuit! Thats right! Let Master He go quickly! Otherwise, your whole family will suffer! Liu Xiangsi yelled. What? You two also want to cut off your limbs? Lu Chen slowly raised his head. The sharp and indifferent eyes stabbed the two of them fiercely like a knife. Liu Congs eyelids twitched, he subconsciously took two steps back, and said bravely: Lu Chen, I know you two are somewhat capable, but in Yanjing, fists and kicks alone cannot solve the problem. Even if you can fight, can you still beat a gun? Can it beat a cannonball? Can you beat the army? Lu Chen, stop, there are all He Yes people outside. If you repent in time now, I can still plead with Master He for you, and ask Master He to let you go. But if you stay stuck in your head, you are killing yourself! Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356 These words were both soft and hard, and also contained a bit of sincere persuasion. For ordinary people, it is really possible to be shaken. After hearing this, Wang Xuan rushed forward, raised his hand and pped him, scolding: You talk so much every day! Snapped! Liu Cong was beaten so hard that he spun around in circles, his mouth twisted. I felt dizzy for a while and had nosebleeds. You, youhow dare you hit me? Liu Cong covered his burning face and couldnt believe it. As the dignified young master of the Liu family, when was he ever pped in the face in public? Whats wrong with hitting you? If you keep nagging, your tongue will be cut off! Wang Xuan said sternly. Liu Cong was so frightened that he didnt dare to speak again. Damn, these two guys arepletely crazy, even Mr. He doesnt take them seriously. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. You two bastards are so brave! He Pengfeiy on the ground and roared angrily: This is Qianjin Terrace! It is my territory! It is also the property of the Long family! If you dare to cut off my hands and feet, you are provoking the majesty of the Long family. From tonight on, the entire Yanjing will no longer There is no ce for you to stand! At this point, he no longer held back and moved directly out of the backer. What? The backer behind Mr. He is actually the Long family? As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar in the VIP room. No wonder He was able to be the underground overlord of Nancheng in just ten years. It turned out to be the support of the Long family. The eight wealthy families in Yanjing are divided into the upper four families and the lower four families. The forces of the upper four sects have prated deeply into the Forbidden City, and each family has a Dinghai needle. Either he is a very popr minister, or he is an all-powerful person. The lower four sects are rtively weaker than the upper four sects. Although they are also rich and powerful, they cannotpare with the upper four sects in terms of power. The gap between the two is like a cat and a tiger. For example, the Song family and Wang family in Nancheng belong to the lower four sects. As for the Long family, it belongs to the upper four sects, and it is also the top three! Therefore, the Long family is also called Dragon Gate. Anyone who can climb up to the dragons house is equivalent to a carp jumping over the dragons gate! Long Family? It sounds like its very powerful. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. I still remember that when I was in Jiangling, there seemed to be a little friction with the Long family. What? Are you afraid now? He Pengfeiughed ferociously: You bastard! What do you think I can rely on to be able to stand here for many years? Of course I have an extremely powerful backing! If you dont want to die, let me go immediately, then kowtow to apologize, and I might be able to spare you. A dogs life! Yeah? Lu Chen snorted coldly, and stepped on He Pengfeis face: What if I dont let you go? You bastard! Do you still dare to challenge the Long family? Do you know that the Long family has the final say on everything outside the Forbidden City! He Pengfei gritted his teeth. Lets not talk about the mere Long family, even if the royal family of Yanjing is here, they wont be able to save you today! While Lu Chen was speaking, he stepped down heavily, directly breaking He Pengfeis other arm. ahC! He Pengfei screamed like a pig being killed. At this moment, the door of the VIP room suddenly bang and was violently kicked open. Immediately afterwards, a well-dressed young man came in with a group of people aggressively. Bold! Who dares to be so bold in Qianjin Terrace! Chapter 1357 Chapter 1357 Bold! Who dares to be so bold in Qianjin Terrace! The young man was full of murderous intent and shot everywhere as soon as he entered the door, his eyes as sharp as a knife. Everyone who came into contact with his gaze lowered their heads unconsciously. Isnt this Long Haoran, the fourth young master of the Long family? Why is he here? The financial backers behind Qianjin Terrace are the Long family. Now that someone is causing trouble in Qianjin Terrace, the Long family will naturally not sit idly by and ignore it. I beat Mr. He and demolished the Long family. These two boys may be in doom today! Hmph! Young people dont know the heights of the world. They really think that they can run rampant in Yanjing with just a few fists and kicks. Its simply ridiculous! The sudden change caused a lot of discussion among the gamblers in the VIP room. Even the Long family was rmed. What happened today is definitely going to be bad. Fourth Young MasterFourth Young Master, save me! The appearance of Long Haoran made He Pengfei cry with joy. As if seeing a savior, he struggled to stand up and ran forward staggeringly. Halfway through the run, due to his unstable center of gravity, he fell directly to the ground, and then rolled a few times with the help of inertia, and just rolled to Long Haorans feet. He Pengfei? Why are you injured like this? Long Haoran was slightly startled, with a look of astonishment on his face. He happened to be having fun in the venue next door, and when he heard someone making trouble at Qianjin Terrace, he rushed over immediately. I just didnt expect that He Pengfei would be treated so badly. His hands were broken, his left leg was broken, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and his face was covered with blood. He looked very embarrassed. You know, He Pengfei is a pawn supported by the Long family in Nancheng. Although he cant get on the big stage, in this area of Nancheng, he can be said to be the master of all things. Ordinary forces would not dare to provoke him, let alone beat him into such a virtuous state. Fourth Young Master! You are finally here. If you hade a momentter, Im afraid I would be dead! He Pengfeiy at Long Haorans feet with a mournful face, looking particrly aggrieved. Who did it? Who hurt you like this?! Long Haoran shouted in a deep voice. Its those two boys! He Pengfei pointed at Lu Chen and the two, and said bitterly: They did it! Um? Long Haoran followed the sound and quickly fixed his eyes on Lu Chen, looking up and down: Boy! What is your background? How dare you make trouble in Qianjin Terrace? Do you know that Qianjin Terrace is the property of my Long family? I didnt know it before, but I know it now. Lu Chen said frankly. Its good to know, lets talk, how to solve this matter? Long Haoran sullenly. Its very simple. Let He Pengfei kneel on the ground and kowtow to apologize, and then compensate me with the Qianjintai. I will treat what happened today as if it never happened. Lu Chen said calmly. What did you say? Long Haoran was stunned for a moment, a little suspicious that he had heard it wrong. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The rest of the people in the hall also looked at each other in nk dismay, inexplicably shocked. Is this guy crazy? When the Long family came forward, not only did they not bow their heads, but they also demanded an apology from Mr. He, and even demanded Qianjintai brazenly. Isnt this stupid? Seeing Fourth Young Master Long dare to speak wild words, I really dont know what to do! Liu Cong sneered again and again. A country bumpkin is just a country bumpkin. I dont know who I offended. Liu Xiangsi shook her head. Anyone with a little knowledge and a little IQ cant say such a thing. Dare to yell in front of Long Haoran, it is either stupid or stupid. Boy, did I hear you right? You just said that you want He Pengfei to make amends? At the same time, you also want the Qianjintai? Long Haoran dug his ears. Chapter 1358 Chapter 1358 After so many years in Nancheng District, no one dared to talk to him like that. What is this called? Pulling out teeth from a tigers mouth? You heard me right, thats exactly what I said. Chase Lu nodded seriously. interesting Long Haoranughed suddenly, but his eyes became extremely cold: Boy, I have never seen someone as crazy as you, who dared to ask for the property of the Long family, amazing! I can give you the Qianjintai, but the problem is, Do you dare to ask for it? If you give it, Ill take it; if you dont give it, Ill take it. Lu Chen answered straightforwardly. Ha ha ha ha Hearing this, Long Haoranughed back angrily: Boy! You are so daring! Do you know what you are doing? You are ying. Fire. Self-immtion! Thest few words were almost squeezed out between the teeth. Its not certain who is ying with fire. Lu Chen didnt change his face. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Very well, I hope you dont beg for mercy for a while, I just like to see you so arrogant. As Long Haoran said, he raised his hand abruptly: Turn off the camera! Prepare to clear the scene! All irrelevant people get out! As soon as these words came out, the gamblers in the VIP room rushed out immediately, not daring to stay at all. They knew very well that Young Master Long was going to get serious. After tonight, two dead bodies would sink into the river. Hmph! Lets see if youre still alive now! He Pengfei smiled ferociously, his eyes full of resentment. Its hopeless. Lets prepare to collect the body tomorrow morning. Liu Cong shrugged, turned and went out directly to avoid harming Chi Yu. Hmph! Ive done my own crimes, I cant live, I offended the elites of Yanjing, Im afraid I wont even find my corpse tomorrow. Liu Xiangsi nced at Lu Chen coldly, and immediately followed Liu Cong to leave. If he had begged for mercy earlier, he might still have a chance to survive, but now, it is already too late. Little handsome guy, theres nothing I can do, you can ask for more blessings. Yin Tao sighed and walked out of the VIP room regretfully. If it were He Pengfei, she could also try to help Lu Chen get out of trouble. But if it were Long Hao, there would be no chance at all. Because in front of the Long family, the Yin family is not worth mentioning at all. If you try to get ahead, you will get burned instead. Under Long Haorans strong order, in just three minutes, the entire Qianjin Terrace was deserted. Only a group of people from the Long family were left, blocking the door of the VIP room and watching eagerly. Now, its just the two of you. Long Haoran lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, then exhaled a long puff of smoke, squinted his eyes and said, Do you have anyst words? Before taking action, I advise you to call Long Xiuxian, otherwise you will regret it. Lu Chen said calmly. Hehe Regret? Long Haoran sneered: Boy, I know most of the powerful people in the Forbidden City, but I have never met you. If you think you can get away with just saying a few bluffing words, then you are too naive! In his opinion, Lu Chen was obviously cowarded, so he started to pretend to be powerful and tried to fight to the death. Im not from Yanjing, but Before Lu Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Long Haoran: If you are not from Yanjing, then it is not worth mentioning. If youe, kill them all. yes! The warriors behind him responded and pounced directly on Lu Chen and the two Chapter 1359 Chapter 1359 Outside the gate of Qianjintai. Yin Tao was sitting in the luxury car, her beautiful eyebrows slightly twisted, looking through the car window at the splendid door, with a bit of mncholy on her face. I finally met an interesting and beautiful man, but I didnt expect that his life would be so short. First he offended He Pengfei, and then he called Banlong Haoran. Now he is trapped in Qianjin Terrace, basically dead or alive. Although she was a little bit reluctant, but at this point, she was powerless. The only thing that can be done now is to collect the corpse for the other party. What a pity, what a pity Yo! Miss Yin, you havent left yet? At this time, Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi suddenly walked over. Arent you leaving too? Yin Tao said neither salty nor nd. us? Liu Cong smiled slightly: Lu Chen has a close rtionship with our Jishi Hall. I was thinking, should I stay and collect his body? Hmph! Dont be so hypocritical in front of me. Dont think that I dont know. It was you who led Lu Chen to Qianjin Terrace! Yin Tao said with a cold face. We asked him out just to discuss business. We didnt expect him to be so ignorant. Its all his fault that hes in this situation. Liu Cong shrugged, as if it was none of his business. Thats right! A country bumpkin like him doesnt understand any rules, is arrogant and self- righteous, and deserves to be unlucky! Liu Xiangsi added insult to injury. Liu Xiangsi, can you say such words? Yin Tao nced sideways, with disgust on her face: If I remember correctly, Lu Chen should have helped you Jishitang more than once, and this is how you repay him? Even beasts know how to repay their kindness, but you people are not even as good as beasts ! youC! Liu Xiangsi was in a hurry for a while, but she couldnt refute. N?velDrama.Org content. As for Liu Cong, his face quickly darkened, and he said coldly: Yin Tao, we are all the same, each other, and in the entire Nancheng District, who doesnt know that you are a promiscuous and lustful man? How can you pretend to be a good person in front of us? ? Thats right! Why should an immoral woman like you criticize us? Liu Xiangsi echoed. Hmph! Im just a watery person, but Im better than you guys who are so cruel! Yin Tao retorted. One sentence made Liu Cong and Liu Cong speechless and angry. This bitch is really a pot that cant be opened or lifted. Yin Tao, I know you like that pretty boy, but unfortunately, he is destined to not be able to walk out of the gate of Qianjin Terrace today. In fact, you cant even receive his whole body! Liu Cong smiled coldly, with a hint of sadness in his eyes. Resentment. This is none of your business. Yin Tao said with an indifferent expression, Maybe a miracle will happen. Miracle? Hum Even if the King of Heavenes today, I cant save him! Liu Cong said sternly. While several people were talking, the door of Qianjin Terrace suddenly opened. Immediately afterwards, Lu Chen strolled out. His body was clean and spotless. It seemed like I just went in for a walk. How can it be?! Seeing this scene, Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi stood stunned on the spot as if they had been struck by lightning. Even Yin Tao was stunned and looked in disbelief. Throughout the ages, no one who was ordered to kill by the Long family could leave alive. I Am I right? Lu Chen actually came out? Besides, he was unscathed? Liu Cong rubbed his eyes, a little in disbelief. No Impossible! He is obviously doomed to die, how could hee out alive? Liu Xiangsis beautiful eyes widened, as if she had seen a ghost. In their view, when Long Haoran shouted the word clear the field, it was doomed that Lu Chens life would be lost. They had even made ns to pick up the corpses. In less than ten minutes, Lu Chen walked out of Qianjin Terrace without incident. Its incredible! Chapter 1360 Chapter 1360 My God! Did a miracle really happen? Yin Tao swallowed, with an indescribably shocked expression. I just mentioned it casually, but I didnt expect it to be a prophecy. Just as several people were stunned, an even more shocking scene happened. Not long after Lu Chen walked out of the door, Wang Xuan also walked out. Its just thatpared to Lu Chens calm, Wang Xuan still had two people in his hand. On the left is He Pengfei, who is wailing with his hands and feet broken off; on the right is Long Haoran, whose nose is bruised and his face is swollen, and his face is beyond recognition. The two of them were like dead dogs, being dragged out from the Qianjin tform by Wang Xuan by their cors. Wherever he went, there were bloodstains all over the ce. Obviously, it was not Long Haoran who let Lu Chen and the two go, but Lu Chen and the two who forcibly fought their way out! You must know that the people brought out by Long Haoran are all elite warriors of the Long family, and each of them has the ability to fight one against a hundred. As a result, in just a few minutes, all the elite warriors fell down, and Long Haoran was also arrested. How could these two guys be so powerful? ? Take it to the car. Lu Chen took out the car keys from Long Haorans pocket, and then motioned to Wang Xuan to throw the two of them into the car. Finally, Lu Chen drove away in Long Haorans Land Rover, leaving only two tail lights that flickered on and off. Gulong Liu Cong swallowed and felt a chill on his back. Fortunately, he had juste out. Otherwise, if he had stayed in, he would have ended up like Long Aoran. Senior brother, what should we do now? Lu Chen seems to have captured Fourth Young Master Long. Liu Xiangsi was a little at a loss. The situation in front of her was beyond her expectation. Its broken! That guy kidnapped Fourth Young Master! After being stunned for a moment, Liu Cong reacted instantly and his expression changed drastically: Hurry, hurry, hurry! Get in the car! We have to notify the Long family immediately and rescue the fourth young master, otherwise you and I will be in disaster! After speaking, he quickly ran into his car. What the hell are you still doing? Hurry up! Seeing that Liu Xiangsi didnt respond, Liu Cong poked his head out of the car window and roared. oh oh Liu Xiangsi woke up like a dream, and immediately got into the co-pilot. Apanied by the roar of the elerator, the two drove away at a fast speed. Lu Chen is the scourge they have brought, if they hurt Long Haoran, with the style of the Long family, they will never be let go. What on earth is this madman going to do? Yin Yao frowned, then patted the driver on the shoulder, and quickly said, Catch up! Ugh! The luxury car started and followed closely behind. The three cars chased each other and traveled quickly through the streets. It took about an hour or so. The Land Rover driven by Chase Lu first stopped in front of a tall courtyard. This is an extremely luxurious four-in-one courtyard. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking around, you can see high walls, blue bricks and ck tiles, and flying eaves, which are simple and majestic. The gate is a vermilion gate iid with gold, and there are two majestic stone lions standing in front of the gate. There is also a gold crossing que hanging on the door, with tworge characters written on it: Dragon Mansion! Chapter 1361 Chapter 1361 Stop! Who? As soon as Lu Chen and others got out of the car, the two guards at the gate of Long Mansion immediately became alert. I want to see Long Xiuxian, go in and let me know. Lu Chen said calmly. Is it possible for you to meet the head of the Long family just as long as you want to meet him? Ill submit my greetings tomorrow, and then go back and wait for notification. The guard on the left said coldly. Lu Chen didnt talk nonsense, but just made a gesture. Wang Xuan understood quickly and directly dragged Long Haoran out of the car and threw him at the gate. Fourth Young Master? The two guards took a closer look and their expressions changed instantly: Who are you? How dare you attack the Long family? How brave you are! Tell Long Xiuxian that an old friend is visiting. Lu Chen said expressionlessly. Quick go and inform my uncle Long Haorany on the ground and shouted feebly. The two guards looked at each other and did not dare to hesitate. One was on guard and the other immediately ran back to the house to report. Three minutester, a group of fully armed guards came out aggressively and immediately surrounded Lu Chen and the others. Who wants to see me? At this time, a burly, middle-aged man with a beard walked out with his hands behind his back. The man has a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and an expression that is calm and intimidating. Behind him, there were two white-haired old men, one fat and one thin. The two old men had low eyebrows and looked ordinary, but in fact they were unfathomable. Just a nce made Wang Xuan feel like a light was running down his back, and he broke out in a cold sweat. Uncle Uncle, save me! Long Haoran let out a shrill wail as if seeing a savior. Um? Long Xiuxians first sight was fixed on Long Haoran. His hair was disheveled, his cheeks were red and swollen, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he looked very embarrassed. Who is so bold? How dare you hurt my Long family?! Long Xiuxian had a stern face and sharp eyes. Uncle! It was him! He was the one who beat me! Long Haoran staggered forward, pointed at Lu Chen, and cried, This kid is so bold that he not only caused trouble in Qianjintai, but also severely injured me. This time, you must make the decision for me! Um? Long Xiuxian looked in the direction of his finger. Just when he was about to show off his power, he was suddenly stunned. His eyes were widened, his face was full of shock, as if he had seen a ghost. Isis that you? Looking at the familiar face in front of him, Long Xiuxian became uneasy. A few months ago, he went to Jiangling in person to attend his nephew Long Aos engagement celebration. Then, he had nightmares for a month continuously, and he still trembles with fear when he recalls it. But he didnt expect that the source of the nightmare would nowe to the door himself. What is this for? Settle ounts after the fall? To avenge Long Ao for snatching his wife? Long Xiuxian panicked and broke out in cold sweat. Lu Changge was well-known as a demon king back then. Whoever was offended would be in bad luck. Even the emperors rtives have to be afraid of three points. Although ten years have passed, the power of the Xiliang Pce still exists, and Lu Changge is still a being that everyone fears. If the other party wants to cause trouble in the Long family, the consequences will be unimaginable. Master Long, we meet again. Lu Chen smiled slightly. Long Xiuxians eyes twitched, and he didnt know how to respond for a moment. This kid in front of me is the evil star that everyone cant avoid. He didnt dare to offend, and he didnt dare to win over her. Even if he said a few more words, he felt that he would get into trouble. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Its so hard. Uncle, why are you still standing there? This guy hit me, please kill him quickly! Long Haoran, who didnt know it, was still shouting: Boy! How dare you act wildly at the door of my Longs house? You are really looking for your own death! Today next year will be your death day! Shut up! Chapter 1362 Chapter 1362 Long Xiuxians scalp exploded, and he pped Long Haoran hard on the face with his backhand. Snapped! This p was so powerful that it sent Long Haoran flying away, causing him to fall to pieces on the spot. Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Everyones eyes widened, some couldnt believe it. whats the situation? If someonees to make trouble, shouldnt the n leader punish the troublemaker? Why did he p Long Haoran instead? Could it be that he hit the wrong person? Uncle? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Long Haoran was stunned, lying on the ground, covering his burning face, a little at a loss: You why did you hit me? You stupid thing! Im going to hit you! Long Xiuxian was so angry that he walked forward and started punching and kicking him, while he was beating and scolding: I idle around every day, bully men and women, and get into trouble everywhere. It is a shame and a shame that the Long family has a yboy like you! I will do it for you today! Dad, teach this ipetent beast a lesson! Ouch dont, stop fighting Uncle, I know I was wrong Long Haoran held his head in his hands and screamed repeatedly after being beaten. The people around were dumbfounded again and looked at each other. Why did the n leader suddenly be so irritable? Normally, when Long Haoran gets into trouble, he would just give him a few scoldings. What happened today? He was beaten so hard? How cruel! what happened? Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi, who had just arrived by car, were also shocked by the scene in front of them. In their opinion, the reason Lu Chen came to Long Mansion must be to plead guilty and pray for life. But they never expected that after Long Xiuxian came out, not only did he not me Lu Chen, but he even beat his nephew violently. What is this operation? Could it be that big shots all have other hobbies? Strange, did the Long family take the wrong medicine? Yin Tao sat in the car and watched from a distance, with a look of astonishment on her face. Everything that happened tonight waspletely unexpected. Master Long, he is your nephew after all, so be gentle and just beat him half to death. Lu Chen said with a smile. Long Xiuxians face twitched and he worked harder for a while. Haoran! The uncle cant help himself either. Just be patient and it will be over soon. Sure enough, under Long Xiuxians violent beating, Long Haoran soon passed out. Chief, stop fighting. If you fight again, someone will die. Someone nearby couldnt stand it anymore. Hmph! You should be taught a lesson for such a beast! Long Xiuxian was yelling and cursing, but stopped, waved his hand, and shouted: Come here! Drag this beast in for me, keep a close eye on him, and take care of him after hes healed! Following his order, the half-dead Long Haoran was finally carried away. There was blood all the way. You two, Im really sorry. Long Xiuxian turned to Lu Chen and smiled stiffly: It was myx discipline that caused this kid to get into trouble. If there is any offense, please forgive me. Master Long, dont get me wrong. Im not here to use you. I just want to talk to you. Lu Chen smiled. Talk? Long Xiuxian swallowed. I muttered to myself, what is there to talk about? What is your ownposition, dont you have any clues in your heart? What good consequences cane from hanging out with you? Comints areints, but on the outside he managed to smile and said: No problem, no problem, you two, pleasee inside. Thank you. Lu Chen nodded slightly, then took Wang Xuan and strode into the Dragon Mansion with his head held high. Liu Cong, Liu Xiangsi, and Yin Tao outside were dumbfounded. Chapter 1363 Chapter 1363 Dragon Mansion, in the reception room. You all go out, and no one is allowed in without my order. Long Xiuxian made a gesture and dismissed all his subordinates and servants. Wang Xuan, go to the side hall to rest for a while, I have something to talk to Mr. Long. Lu Chen winked. good. Wang Xuan nodded and left quickly. As the door closed, only Long Xiuxian and Lu Chen were left in the living room. Hey! Little prince, why are you here? As soon as the people left, Long Xiuxian put down the shelf immediately. Lu Chen has a sensitive identity and represents the Xiliang Pce. As a minister of the imperial court, he met privately with the heir of the Xiliang Pce, if it got out, he would inevitably be condemned and provoked amotion. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. If its more serious, he might even be charged as a traitor and traitor. What? Doesnt Lord Long wee me? Lu Chen smiled half-smile. nonsense! How could I possibly wee you, the evil star? Unless Im crazy! Long Xiuxian was roaring in his heart, but he had a bright smile on his face: What did you say, young prince? Im just ttered. You have a distinguished status and your presence here really makes this humble house shine. Yeah? Lu Chen poured himself a cup of tea, and took advantage of the opportunity to pour another cup for Long Xiuxian. Thetter showed fear, holding the cup with both hands, cautiously. Actually, I was supposed toe visit you again some timeter, but your Long family has a connection with me, so I moved forward a few days. Lu Chen smiled slightly. Long Xiuxians eyes twitched, and he scolded all eighteen generations of Long Haorans ancestors in his heart. On the surface, he looked honored: I wonder if the young prince is here to visit, what advice can you give me? I came to you for three main things. Lu Chen took a sip of tea and said with a smile: First thing, Im a little tight when I first came to Yanjing, so I hope Lord Long can help me a little bit. Its easy to talk, Ill ask someone to raise funds for you right away, is 300 million enough? If not, Ill raise some more. Long Xiuxian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. I thought it was a big deal, but it turned out that I was just asking for money. If I said it earlier, I was shocked. Master Long, I have a principle. I dont like to sit on my hands and have nothing. The cash will always be spent one day. Its better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. What do you think? Lu Chens smile did not change. Huh? Long Xiuxian was startled and asked tentatively: The young prince doesnt want money, so what do you want? The Qianjin Pavilion is the property of the Long family, right? I heard that the ie is very good. How about you give the Qianjin Pavilion to me? Lu Chen said. Thousand Gold Terrace? Long Xiuxians pupils shrank and his heart began to twitch. This brat is like a lion! Qianjintai is thergest casino in Nancheng District. Its annual profit starts at one billion yuan. To the Long family, it is a chicken thatys golden eggs. The boy in front of me didnt want money, so he set his sights on Qianjintai. Its really ulterior motives! The Long family has strong financial resources, so a small daughters pce should be nothing, right? Lu Chen said with a smile. A piece of cake? Thank you kid for being able to speak! You devil who eats people without spitting out their bones! Long Xiuxian only felt a pain in his body, but he forced out a smile and said, Since the young prince likes it, why not give it to you as a gift of a thousand pieces of gold? Master Long is really generous, so Ill thank you in advance. Lu Chen bowed his hand. Young Master, youre wee. You should. The corners of Long Xiuxians mouth twitched. Master Long, the second thing is rtively simple. You just need to find two medicinal ingredients for me. Lu Chen stretched out two fingers. Oh? Long Xiuxians eyes lit up, fearing that Lu Chen would regret it, he responded repeatedly: This matter is easy to handle, let alone two medicinal herbs. As long as you, young prince, ask for it, even if it requires two hundred medicinal herbs, it will be easy to handle. not a problem! Chapter 1364 Chapter 1364 Two hundred nts are not enough, just two nts. Lu Chen smiled. I wonder which two medicinal herbs the young prince wants? I will order people to find them right away. Long Xiuxian took a sip from the tea cup. Oh, its very simple. I want a Bingxin lotus and a golden marrow jade. Lu Chenfeng said lightly. puff! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Hearing this, Long Xiuxian spit out the sip of tea he had just taken, showing an exaggerated expression: Young prince, did I hear you right? You just said you wanted Bing Xin Lian and Golden Marrow Jade? Thats right. Lu Chen nodded. The reason why he proposed this condition in front of Long Xiuxian was mainly because he was worried about the slow efficiency of the Wang family. Xie Sinian is in critical condition, so he cant wait too long. With the help of the Long family, it should be much faster. My young prince, do you know that these two medicines are extremely rare and top-quality elixirs? Long Xiuxians voice was trembling. Elixirs are elixirs, but I believe that to the Long family, this is nothing, right? Lu Chen said with a smile. A piece of cake? You are so easy to say! Long Xiuxian almost couldnt help yelling. First, the lion opened his mouth and asked for the Thousand Gold Table, and then asked for two priceless elixirs, which were also rare and rare. Is this going to empty out the Long family? My young prince, it would be nice if I could buy it with money, but the best elixir is hard toe by. I dont know where to look for it for a while? Long Xiuxian looked embarrassed. Others cant, but I believe you can do it, Mr. Long. Lu Chen took another sip of tea. This Long Xiuxian frowned and did not dare to answer any more words. Lord Long, I wonder if you have heard about the massacre of the Chen family twelve years ago? Lu Chen suddenly said. Long Xiuxians eyelids twitched, and his body tensed unconsciously, but he remained calm on the surface: I have heard about this a little bit, I wonder why the young prince mentioned this? Nothing, Im just curious. Lu Chen said meaningfully: Dozens of members of the Chen family were killed overnight. Dali Temple has been investigating for many years, but they havent been found yet. Who do you think the murderer will be? In the end, his gaze was fixed on Long Xiuxian. The fiery eyes made Long Xiuxians back feel like a light, and his scalp tingled. Does this kid know something? No! impossible! What happened back then was kept extremely secretive by the Long family, leaving no witnesses or survivors, so it was impossible to leak it out. But the question is, if Lu Changge didnt know about it, why would he suddenly mention it? Thinking of this, Long Xiuxian couldnt help but swallowed his saliva and broke out in cold sweat. The case of extermination of the Chen family has a lot to do with it. Once exposed, it will be a fatal blow to the Long family! Master Long, lets get back to the topic. Regarding the medicinal materials, there should be no problem, right? Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. The Prince of Xiliang not only collected rare books from all over the world, but also had a lot of dirty information about high-ranking officials. The ck material about the Long family is the massacre of the Chen family. No problem at all. Long Xiuxian forced a smile: It is an honor for our Long family to serve the young prince. Thank you, Lord Long, for your generous help. Lu Chen nodded slightly and followed: Now, lets talk about thest thing To be honest, I went to Beijing this time to fulfill a long-cherished wish, but my ability is limited now, so I still need a dragon. Adults help. Young prince, youre wee. If you need anything, just ask. Long Xiuxian was still frightened. Its very simple. I want your Long family to secretly investigate the truth behind my mothers death. I want to find out the real mastermind! Lu Chens eyes suddenly became sharp and sharp. Chapter 1365 Chapter 1365 What?! Lu Chens words immediately made Long Xiuxian feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and his face instantly turned pale. The Purple City Rebellion ten years ago is still a taboo that cannot be mentioned. The death of Princess Xiliang has been an unsolved mystery for many years. This unsolvable mystery is not really unsolvable, but that no one dares to solve it. Even the king of Xiliang, who was so powerful in his power, was forced to endure it in the end. Who would dare to really seek out the truth? At that time, officials kept saying that they would find out the real culprit, but in the end they still left the matter unsolved. This is enough to prove that the mastermind behind the unrest in Purple City must be extremely powerful! It even involves the supreme imperial power! Although the Long family has a great business, it is still not worth mentioning in front of those powerful rtives of the emperor and the country. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. So after hearing Lu Chens needs, Long Xiuxian was shocked, panicked and scared. The water here is too deep. Once the Long family gets involved in it, they may be catastrophic at any time! Master Long, dont be too nervous. Im not asking you to die. Why are you so afraid? Lu Chen restrained his sharpness, smiled slightly, and returned to his calm appearance. Littlelittle prince, I can agree to the first two conditions, but I really cant help with this matter. Long Xiuxian cried sadly, feeling very aggrieved. Once the taboo that has been dusty for ten years is restarted, it will be a shocking turmoil. Master Long, if I remember correctly, my mother should have helped your Long family back then, right? Lu Chen suddenly asked. This Long Xiuxian was speechless for a moment. At that time, the Long family almost suffered a disaster because of being unable to think about it. In desperation, he could only turn to the powerful King of Xiliang for help. As a result, the king of Xiliang didnt like to meddle in other peoples business and didnt bother to deal with him. In the end, the princess begged for mercy and persuaded the King of Xiliang herself to help the Long family escape. He will always remember this kindness in his heart. It seems that you havent forgotten what happened back then. Lu Chen smiled faintly: My mother has done good deeds throughout her life and never asked for anything in return, but I am different. I have to get back whatever is owed to me. Master Long, the lives of more than 100 members of your Long family belong to me. Mother saved her, shouldnt you should repay her? Hearing this, Long Xiuxian fell silent. Holding the tea cup in both hands, he refused to speak for a long time, his eyes full of confusion. Lu Chen poured himself another cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. His tone remained calm: Master Long, dont get me wrong. Im not asking you to avenge my mother. I just hope that you can help secretly investigate what happened back then. Thats all, this request shouldnt be too much, right? Long Xiuxians hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, and the tea in the cup rippled. Just like in his heart. After pondering for a long time, Long Xiuxian took a deep breath, his hands suddenly stabilized, and the tea slowly returned to calm. Okay, I promise you. No unnecessary nonsense, just a few simple words. Calm and determined. There is no way to repay the kindness of saving a life. Now, he could only use his own meager strength tofort the princesss spirit in heaven. Thank you, Lord Long. Lu Chen stood up solemnly, sped his hands and bowed deeply. Youre wee, little prince, this is what I should do. Long Xiuxian quickly stood up, helped Lu Chen upright, and said with a wry smile. Thats all I can do He did not dare to avenge the princess, nor did he have the ability. He could only help Lu Changge secretly and repay his kindness. Thats enough. Lu Chen smiled slightly: At least it proves that my mother didnt save the wrong person back then. Ashamed Long Xiuxian shook his head. Master Long, its gettingte, so I wont bother you here. If you have any news, please contact me at any time. After leaving each others numbers, Chase Lu decisively resigned and left. To gain a foothold in Yanjing and investigate the truth, the help of these wealthy families is indispensable. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to avenge his mother with his own strength. Chapter 1366 Chapter 1366 The Long family is just one of them. In his n, more forces are needed to participate, so that he is qualified to challenge the mastermind behind the scenes. At this moment, on the street outside the gate of Long Mansion. Two cars were parked one behind the other. Yin Tao leaned on the back seat with a tired expression, holding a womens cigarette in her hand, but didnt smoke it, letting the breeze blow it out bit by bit. Chase Lu has been in for almost two hours, and there has been no movement so far. Could something happen? Although Long Xiuxians previous behavior was a bit unexpected, it cannot be ruled out that he was doing it for outsiders to see. Once in the Dragon Mansion, without eyes and ears, you can kill people and silence them. Thinking of this, Yin Tao couldnt help feeling a little worried. She didnt even understand why she cared so much about someone she just met? Is it just that the other person is good-looking? Special personality? Crunch! At this time, the vehicle in front suddenly backed up, and then parked side by side next to Yin Taos car. The car window lowered, and the faces of Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi were quickly revealed. Miss Yin, are you still waiting here? I advise you to go back and rest early. Liu Cong said with a yful smile: Lu Chen acted recklessly and trespassed in the dragons pond and tigersir. I guess this meeting has been chopped up, and even the body cant be found. Hmph! You said the same thing before, but what happened? Didnt hee out of Qianjin Terrace in a good manner? Yin Tao retorted. How can Qianjin Terrace bepared with Dragon Mansion? Liu Cong sneered: There are so many masters in the Dragon Mansion, Lu Chen can only go to death if he enters, dont look at Mr. Longs polite behavior before, its just a hidden knife in his smile to deceive peoples eyes and ears. Thats right! If Lu Chen hit Fourth Young Master Long, he is doomed to die. That little boy you like will nevere out in this life! Liu Xiangsi gloated a little. Yin Tao frowned and said nothing. At this time, a figure suddenly walked up to Liu Congs car and tapped on the window lightly. Button! The sudden movement startled both Liu Xiangsi and Liu Cong. The two of them looked back subconsciously and were stunned for a moment. Because at some point, Lu Chen was already standing outside the car with a smile on his face. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. The white teeth, under the moonlight, looked a bit oozing. You you you you are not dead? Liu Xiangsis eyes widened in disbelief. Liu Cong next to him also looked like he had seen a ghost. whats the situation? Lu Chen made a big fuss in Qianjin Terrace and beat Long Haoran violently. How could the Long family let him go so easily? What? Are you disappointed that Im not dead? Lu Chen seemed to be smiling but not smiling. These two sluts really hope that something happens to him. Youve been in here for so long, and the Long family hasnt done anything to you? Liu Cong asked tentatively. What can you do to me? Its Long Haoran who is arrogant and domineering and bullies others. I just came to ask for justice. Fortunately, Lord Long is reasonable and taught Long Haoran a lesson after knowing the truth. Lu Chen said calmly. Then what? Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi spoke in unison. Then Master Long invited us to drink tea, apologized to us, andpensated for some mental damage, and then asked someone to send us out. Lu Chen shrugged. Its that simple? The two peoples eyes widened, looking incredulous. Its that simple. Lu Chen said lightly. The two looked at each other and looked at each other. When did Master Long be so kind? When a member of the family is beaten, not only does he not retaliate, but he treats the perpetrator politely. Could it be that his brain was flooded? Chapter 1367 Chapter 1367 Liu Xiangsi and Liu Cong stared at each other,pletely ignorant of Long Xiuxians behavior. Is it stupid to retaliate with kindness? Or magnanimity? Dont you want any face for a dignified and wealthy family? The grudge between me and the Long family has been settled. Now, its time to talk about things between us. Lu Chen said with a smile. Its just that this smile, in the eyes of Liu Xiangsi and Liu Cong, is a little malicious. Brother Lu, this matter has nothing to do with me. I am also a victim. You see, I have been standing guard at the door because I was worried that something would happen to you. Liu Cong forced a smile. Damn, this guy in front of me is a lunatic. He even dares to hit Long Haoran. If he angers him, he will inevitably be beaten up. Well discuss the matter between you and meter. I have something to talk to her about. Lu Chen stretched out his finger and tapped Liu Xiangsi through the car window. I have nothing to talk to you about! Senior brother! Drive quickly! Liu Xiangsi suddenly felt uneasy and quickly signaled Liu Cong to leave. Want to go? Wang Xuan snorted coldly, suddenly punched the window, then grabbed the steering wheel and yanked hard. Boom! The entire steering wheel was violently torn off by Wang Xuan, and was thrown a hundred meters away, falling into the high wall of the Long family. Liu Cong was stunned. He looked at the car without a steering wheel and wanted to cry. What a new luxury car I bought! Liu Xiangsi was also stunned, her eyes twitching, a little at a loss. Even the steering wheel can be ripped off, is this still a human being? Liu Xiangsi, I dont usually hit women, but your behavior tonight is really annoying. You called me to lure me out, but you and Liu Cong teamed up to set up a trap. If I hadnt been lucky, I would have been dead by now, right? Although Lu Chen was smiling, his eyes were cold, so cold that it made people feel frightened. What does it have to do withwhat does it have to do with me? I obviously didnt do anything, and its all your fault! Liu Xiangsi said confidently. To me yourself? Lu Chen sneered: Sure enough, people like you have absolutely no reason to talk about. Of course, I dont bother to talk nonsense with you. I just want to know one thing now, what is the secretText ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. about Uncle Xie? As long as you To be honest, I can pretend nothing happened. Why should I tell you? Liu Xiangsi deliberately turned her head. If you dont say it, I will make you disappear. Lu Chen smiled. Youyou dare! Liu Xiangsis eyelids twitched, and she shouted sternly, I warn you, Im not easy to mess with. If you dare to touch a hair of mine, I guarantee you will regret it! Wang Xuan, show her some color. Lu Chen snapped his fingers and took two steps back. okay! Wang Xuan grinned, reached in suddenly, grabbed Liu Xiangsis hair, and dragged her out forcefully. Ah! Let go! Let go! Liu Xiangsi struggled and screamed, but was firmly held down by Wang Xuan, unable to move. I have a bottle of poison here, which can cause skin ulceration and muscle necrosis, and it will never recover. Lu Chen took out a green bottle, shook it in front of Liu Xiangsis eyes, and said with a smile: Just imagine, if this thing is poured on your face, what will happen? The surname is Lu! Dont mess around! Im the granddaughter of Doctor Liu! Liu Xiangsi panicked and tried to threaten. Seeing that Lu Chen didnt respond, she immediately asked Liu Cong for help: Brother! Help mehelp me! nd Liu Cong opened his mouth, and when he wanted to say something, he was coldly nced at by Lu Chen, and abruptly choked back his words. Too cruel. Chapter 1368 Chapter 1368 Cant afford to provoke. Ill give you ten seconds to think about it. If you dont want to say it, Ill use this bottle of poison to wash your face. Lu Chens smile did not change. While speaking, he uncorked the bottle and ced the medicine bottle on Liu Xiangsis head. no, do not want! Liu Xiangsi was so frightened that her legs went limp, tears streamed down her face, she panicked and said: Dont ruin my face! I said, I can say anything, quickly take this thing away! Wouldnt it be fine if it had been like this? Lu Chen slowly took back the medicine bottle. A bitch like this really wont shed tears until she sees the coffin. Liu Xiangsi breathed heavily, and after a while she regained herposure. She said in a weak voice: The secret about Xie Sinian starts from a few years ago That day, a strange guest suddenly came to the house, and he had a secret conversation with my grandfather. I overheard a little of it through the door. It turns out that this guest is the person who saved Xie Sinian ten years ago. Wait! Wasnt it your grandfather who saved Uncle Xie? Lu Chen suddenly interrupted. To be precise, it was this person who brought the seriously injured Xie Sinian to Jishi Hall, where he was treated by my grandfather. And every once in a while, this person would visit secretly and ask my grandfather about Xie Sinians condition. Liu Acacia exined. Who is this person? Lu Chens face became solemn. He always thought it was Liu Gongquan who saved people, but it turned out that there was another hidden secret. I have no idea. Liu Xiangsi shook his head: I have never seen this persons face. Every time hees over, grandpa will ask me to avoid him. I was really curious that day, so I eavesdropped. What did you overhear? Chase Lu asked. I heard that man tell grandpa that he must save Xie Sinians life and must not reveal his identity; also, if someonees looking for him, he must be informed immediately to prevent any idents. Liu Xiangsi replied. Um? Hearing this, Lu Chen couldnt help but frown slightly. It was obvious that Liu Gongquan was hiding something from him. In other words, I havent fully believed him yet. The biggest question now is the identity of this mysterious person? The other party rescued Xie Sinian and then sent him to Liu Gongquan for resettlement, and he was so careful. He must have known something. Lu Chen had a hunch that if he could find this mysterious man, what happened back then would soone to light. Is there any other news? Lu Chen asked again. Oh, by the way! I remember what grandpa called that personMr. Ji! Liu Xiangsi said suddenly. Mr. Ji? Lu Chen was thoughtful. In his memory, there seemed to be no big family named Ji in Yanjing, nor were there any high- ranking officials named Ji. So who is this Mr. Ji? II only know this much, nothing more. Liu Xiangsi looked nervous. Lu Chen stared at Liu Xiangsi for a few seconds, and after confirming that the other party was not lying, he nodded: Okay, for the sake of the information you provided, I wont care about todays matter, but from now on, the two of you will be the best. Be honest, if you dare to do evil in secret again, dont me me for turning against you. Liu Xiangsi nodded repeatedly, but a trace of resentment shed in his eyes. Miss Yin After resolving the grievances, Lu Chen walked to Yin Taos car, smiled and said, Thank you for your help today, but I have to trouble you to give us another ride. Its gettingte and its not easy to take a taxi. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. my pleasure. Yin Tao smiled charmingly, patted the seat next to her, and said excitedly: Come on, little handsome boy,e into my sisters arms. Besides, you looked so fierce when you taught that bitch just now. I like it so much. Why dont you go to sleep at my sisters ce tonight? My sisters bed is big and soft, guaranteed to make you linger forever. Lu Chen. Why do you feel like a sheep entering a tigers mouth? Chapter 1369 Chapter 1369 Early the next morning, in a small independent vi. When the first ray of sunlight appeared on the horizon, Lu Chen, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, finally slowly opened his eyes. After having the Tian Lingzhu, his martial arts cultivation has been greatly improved. There is no need to deliberately practice, the Tianling Pearl will automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and turn it into ones own use. This is equivalent to Lu Chen practicing every moment. And the higher the talent, the more powerful the effect of Tian Lingzhu will be. In less than a month, Chase Lu has reached the threshold of Grand Master. As long as he wants, he can break through at any time. However, in order to have a more stable foundation, Lu Chen was ready to polish it again, so he suppressed his realm for the time being. There is still half a year left before the one-year appointment with the eunuch, which is enough for him to umte a lot. Ding ding ding At this time, the phone rang suddenly. Lu Chen took out his cell phone from under the pillow and looked at it, and found that it was a call from Liu Gongquan. When he answered the call, a somewhat urgent voice came quickly. Hey, Xiao Lu, Im in some trouble here, Im afraid I need your help. Trouble? Is there something wrong with Uncle Xie? Lu Chen became nervous instantly. Noits not Mr. Xie, but the old man of the Wang family. Liu Gongquan quickly exined: Yesterday, Mr. Wang suddenly suffered from a strange illness. The Wang family invited all the famous doctors in Nancheng toe over, including me. Unfortunately, after a day After a night of treatment, all the famous doctors were helpless. What kind of strange disease is this that even Divine Doctor Liu cant cure? Lu Chen was a little curious. Being able to keep Xie Si Nian alive for ten years is enough to prove Liu Gongquans superb medical skills. Even if you encounter any incurable diseases, there should be no problem. The me lies here. I dont think Mr. Wang is sick, but has been under witchcraft! Liu Gongquan deliberately lowered his voice. Witchcraft? Are you sure? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Not sure, just a guess. I think you are proficient in mystical arts and should be an expert in this area, so I wanted to invite you toe over and have a look. Didnt you say before that you need the Wang familys dragon blood ginseng? If you can cure Mr. Wangs disease , I believe there should be no problem with a magical medicine. Liu Gongquan said. Okay, Ill be there soon.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Lu Chen didnt say much and hung up the phone after answering. Although the dragons blood ginseng has been obtained, Bing Xinlian and Jinsuiyu are still missing, so Mr. Wangs life must be saved. On the one hand, it was because of the elixir, and on the other hand, it was also for follow-up considerations. If you can bring the Wang family into your camp, you can help them in the future. Being able to establish a foothold in Yanjing and develop and grow into a wealthy family is naturally not to be underestimated. At this moment, inside the Wang familys mansion. An old man with a sallowplexion and a thin body was lying unconscious on the bed. There was blood on the corner of the old mans mouth, his hands, feet and body were tied with ropes, and his whole body was forcibly immobilized. A few doctors stood by the door, cowering and timid, never daring to go forward. You know, before a stick of incense, the old man on the hospital bed suddenly exploded with immense strength. Not only did he maim two bodyguards, but he also bit off a doctors ear and ate it. That ferocious and terrifying appearance, like an evil ghost, made people feel cold at first nce, and directly created a psychological shadow. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Gongquan finally bit the bullet, walked to the hospital bed, and checked the situation carefully. After confirming that the old man was stable, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly exited the room. Doctor Liu, how are you? Is my dad okay? Outside the door, a group of members of the Wang family were standing. The first person is Wang An, the eldest son of the prince. Then came his wife Song Qiuyun, his daughter Wang Zixuan, and some members of the royal family. Chapter 1370 Chapter 1370 The old mans vital signs are temporarily stable, but the source of this strange disease cant be found. Im sorry that I cant do anything. Liu Gongquan said with a look of regret. Miraculous Doctor Liu, you are all the best doctors in Nancheng. Please think of a way to cure my dad. No matter how much money is spent or what is needed, our Wang family will do our best to meet it! Wang An pleaded. Mr. Wang, with all due respect, the symptoms shown by your father are not illness. I think it is more like being possessed by an evil spirit. Liu Gongquan said in a serious tone. Bewitched? As soon as these words came out, everyone was taken aback. Hearing these things from a doctor always feels a bit ridiculous. Master Liu, please exin clearly, whats going on? Wang An asked tentatively. The evil Im talking about probably refers to witchcraft, voodoo, and head-dropping. I dont know much about these things. I just read them in books, so I have some guesses. Liu Gongquan exined. Witch Gu surrenders? Wang An frowned. If ordinary people said this, he would naturally not believe it. But Liu Gongquans reputation is far-reaching, and he will definitely not be aimless. Besides, he had heard about simr things. Doctor Liu, you are well-informed and have superb medical skills. You must have a way to save my grandpa, right? Wang Zixuan suddenly asked. Her eyes were red and there were tears in the corners of her eyes, it was obvious that she had just cried. I am quite aplished in medical skills, but when ites to these evil arts, I am helpless. Liu Gongquan shook his head. There are specializations in the arts, and medical skills and ck magic arepletely different approaches. Then what should I do? My grandfather is getting thinner and thinner day by day. If this continues, Im afraid his life will be in danger. Wang Zixuan choked up. I know a person who has done some research in this area and may be able to help. Liu Gongquan suddenly said. Oh? Who is it? Wang An immediately became energetic. yes Of course it is me! Before Liu Gongquan could speak, a loud voice suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw the graceful Song Yingming, leading an old man in ck, walking over with his head held high. I met Uncle An, I met Aunt Yun Song Yingming stepped forward and bowed to the elders of the royal family one by one, looking very polite. Song Yingming! What are you doing here? You are not wee in our royal family! Wang Zixuans pretty face was grim, very unhappy. I heard that the olddy had a strange disease, so I specially found an expert toe and treat the olddy. Song Yingming looked neither humble nor arrogant. Hmph! Who wants your help? Youre being passionate! Wang Zixuan deliberately turned her head away. Zixuan, dont be rude. Wang An reprimanded him, then turned to Song Yingming, and said in a rather gratified voice: Yingming has a heart, but the old mans illness cannot be cured by a doctor. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Uncle An, the person I invited is not a doctor, but a strange person. Song Yingming smiled and stretched out his hand to guide the old man in ck next to him: Let me introduce to you. This is Master Jiang, who is famous in the world. He is proficient in all kinds of thaumaturgy and mysticism. No matter what difficult andplicated diseases, he can easily solve them. . Oh? Seriously? Wang An cheered up. If Uncle An doesnt believe it, let Master Jiang show it first. Song Yingming winked. The old man in ck quickly understood, and immediately took out a Thousand Paper Crane from his pocket, and disyed it in front of everyone. Then, the old man in ck chanted the mantra silently, and pointed at the thousand paper cranes lightly: Get up! From the word exit, a magical scene happened. The Thousand Paper Crane in the hands of the old man in ck seemed toe to life, pped its wings, and flew directly into the air. Then like a spiritual bird, it circled and danced around the heads of everyone, turning three times leisurely. Finally, it fluttered its wings andnded firmly in the palm of the old man in ck. This move left everyone stunned. Chapter 1371 Chapter 1371 Oh my god! Isnt it amazing? It can make paper cranes fly? Is this the mysterious master? Its really amazing! The methods disyed by the old man in ck caused an uproar from everyone in the Wang family. They have only heard of it before, but they have never seen it. They never thought that there are such strange people in the world. How are you guys? Do you believe in Master Jiangs ability now? Song Yingming smiled slightly, with a bit of pride on his face. As expected of a master, seeing him today really opened my eyes! Wang Ans expression became happy, and his eyes became different. If the father is really bewitched, only these strange men and women can cure him. Its just some trivial skills, not worth mentioning. The old man in ck said lightly, putting on a look of profound observation. The crane control technique just now is nothing. Master Jiangs truly powerful technique is yet to come. We can wait and see. Song Yingming praised the situation. Its so good. Wang An nodded with a smile. Zixuan, dont worry, with Master Jiang around, your grandfather will be safe and sound. Song Ying smiled slightly, with a ttering smile on her face. snort! Wang Zixuan turned her head arrogantly, unwilling to talk to her. Song Yingmings expression was rather awkward, but he didnt say much. His eyes suddenly turned to Liu Gongquan, and he said indifferently: Master Liu, I just heard from you that I seem to know some masters of profound arts. Could it be that the one you know, Better than Master Jiang? He had been coveting the treasurend of Jishitang for a long time, but the old guy in front of him didnt know how to appreciate it and neverpromised. this Liu Gongquans face froze, and he was a little embarrassed: Master Jiangs mystical skills and divine powers are naturally unmatched by anyone. Heh Since you have no skills, dont be ashamed of yourself here. You can leave Mr. Wangs strange disease to Master Jiang. Song Yingming made a pun, with a strange ambiguity. Inside and outside the words, they are all mocking Liu Gongquan for his poor medical skills, so he can get out. Liu Gongquan frowned, but he quickly returned to normal, lowered his eyebrows and kept silent. Naturally, he couldnt afford to offend such a rich and young man. Young Master Song, dont talk too much. We still dont know who is embarrassing him. An indifferent voice suddenly floated over. Everyone followed the sound and saw a handsome young man in ordinary clothes walking over leisurely. It was Lu Chen. Little miracle doctor? Wang Zixuan looked happy and hurriedly greeted her: Why are you here? I heard Divine Doctor Liu say that your grandfather has a strange disease, so I came over to take a look. Lu Chen said with a smile. Ohso you are the master of mystical arts that Divine Doctor Liu said? Wang Zixuan soon realized. I cant be called an expert. In terms of mysticism, I can only be said to have a little knowledge. Lu Chen was very modest. Hmph! You only know a little bit, but you dare to show your embarrassment? You are not afraid of beingughed at! Song Yingming sneered. He has always been worried about what happened in the club yesterday, so he asked Guo Xun to invite Master Jiang early. As a result, something happened to the Wang family before they could take revenge, so they immediately brought Master Jiang over to sell favors. I never thought I would meet Lu Chen here. I am really jealous of enemies meeting each other. Young Master Song looks very dissatisfied. How about we y yesterdays game again? Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. You! Song Yingming was short of breath. I wanted to have an attack, but I was worried about my image, so I could only endure it. This bitch actually dared to provoke him. He was so tired of living! Who is this? Wang An was a little puzzled. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Dad, his name is Lu Chen. He is a little miracle doctor. He saved my life before, and now he is my good friend. As Wang Zixuan spoke, she deliberately nced at Song Yingming, as if she was showing off something. Chapter 1372 Chapter 1372 Song Yingming frowned slightly, a trace of resentment shed in his eyes. So you are Lu Chen, and you have heard about it. Wang An nodded. He naturally knows what happened at home recently. The Jade Dew Cream form alone was enough for him to pay attention to. Uncle, I heard that the old man is suffering from hysteria, can you let me have a look? Lu Chen volunteered. You? Wang An narrowed his eyes, a little suspicious. Although he was rmended by Liu Gongquan, Lu Chen was too young and looked unreliable. Lu Chen, I appreciate your kindness, but we have already invited Master Jiang, so we wont bother you. Song Qiuyun said coldly. Did you hear that? With Master Jiang taking action, why do you need to show off here? Song Yingming sneered. Young man, stop trying to tter yourself here. This is a matter of vital importance to human life, and we wont tolerate your nonsense! The old man in ck said with a straight face. Xiao Lu, forget it. Liu Gongquan shook his head. Obviously, it is not a wise choice to show off at this time. Okay, since Master Jiang is so confident, I wont show off my embarrassment, please. Lu Chen made the invitation with one hand and did not force it. He is not here to show off. If Master Jiang can really cure Mr. Wangs disease, he can be a foil. Hmph! You are somewhat self-aware. The old man in ck nced lightly, then stepped into the room. Everyone followed closely behind, moving slowly and not daring to make too much noise. what happened? When the old man in ck came in and took a look, he couldnt help but frown slightly and said displeasedly: Why is the patient tied up? Do you know that this affects the treatment? Let go immediately! Master Jiang, you dont know something. After my father got a strange disease, he would be uncontroble and tend to attack people. We had no choice, so we tied him up. Wang An exined immediately. The previous scenes of his father going berserk and crazy left him with lingering fears. It doesnt matter, as long as Im here to take charge, the patient wont be able to make any big waves, so just rx. The old man in ck stood with his hands behind his back, very confident. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. this Wang An looked back at his wife Song Qiuyun, and when he saw her nodding, he waved his hand: Come here, let go. yes! The two members of the Wang family responded and immediately stepped forward to untie the rope. Master Jiang, it is not a wise choice to untie the rope. If the patient suffers from hysteria, it is easy to hurt you. Lu Chen reminded. What a joke! I havent seen big winds and waves, so what does hysteria mean? The old man in ck snorted coldly. Lu Chen, just because you are ipetent doesnt mean that Master Jiang is ipetent. Study hard and watch carefully. If you can understand something, you will benefit from it for the rest of your life. Song Yingming said in a strange tone. Really? Then Ill wait and see. Lu Chen shrugged and said no more. After being loosened, the old man in ck stepped forward, rolled Mr. Wangs eyelids, then pried open his mouth and looked at his tongue and teeth. Finally, he briefly checked various parts of his body. If I read it correctly, the patient should have been under witchcraft, which has disturbed his mind, so he has symptoms of madness. The old man in ck said calmly. As expected of an expert, he can see the problem at a nce. Wang An firstplimented, and then asked tentatively: I wonder if Master Jiang has any solution? Its just low-level witchcraft, its nothing. I can easily break it with a talisman. The old man in ck didnt care. Oh? Wang Ans eyes lit up: Then please ask Master Jiang to treat you quickly. Once the matter ispleted, our Wang family will be very grateful. Easy to say. The old man in ck nodded with satisfaction, then took out a yellow talisman paper filled with strange symbols from the cloth pocket at his waist. Boy, learn a little and watch me break the evil with one talisman! The old man in ck deliberately nced at Lu Chen, then raised one hand and pped the yellow talisman on Mr. Wangs forehead with a very cool movement. Snapped! Mr. Wangs body shook, and he suddenly opened his eyes. Chapter 1373 Chapter 1373 Wake up, wake up! The old man is awake! He is indeed a master of mystical arts, and he truly deserves his reputation! One talisman breaks the evil spirit, its really amazing! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as the talisman of the old man in ck fell, Mr. Wang opened his eyes. Seeing this scene, everyone in the Wang family couldnt help but look overjoyed. So many famous doctors were at a loss before. Unexpectedly, once Master Jiang took action, it was easily solved. It was really amazing. Hahaha How about it? The master I brought here did not disappoint you, right? Song Yingming said with a proud smile. I admire Master Jiangs mystical skills, I really admire him! Wang An quickly sped his fists and saluted. Master is really a god! The members of the Wang family all showed awe. The methods of the old man in ckpletely refreshed their understanding. It also lets them understand the power of these strange people. Boy, how are you? Do you ept it? The old man in ck nced at Lu Chen disdainfully, with a bit of pride on his face. He is an enemy in the same industry, and a child with a yellow mouth dares topete with him for food. He is really overestimating his capabilities. Master Jiang, youd better be careful. I dont think things are that simple. Lu Chen said calmly. Humph! What an ignorant person! The old man in ck looked disdainful: Do you know what it means to break evil with one talisman? Do you know what it means to be able to master all methods with one talisman? Do you knowah!! Before he finished speaking, Mr. Wang, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly jumped up, jumped directly behind the old man in ck, bit his ear, and then tore it off with his teeth. The old man in ck screamed repeatedly, and blood dripped from his severed ear and spread all over the floor. Quack quack Mr. Wang smiled ferociously while chewing the ear of the old man in ck, his mouth full of blood. Looks like a demon. Ah! Come down! Come down! The old man in ck jumped up and down, panicking, trying to throw Mr. Wang off behind him. However, Mr. Wangs strength was astonishing. His hands and feet tightly hugged the body of the old man in ck, like an octopus, and never let go. Um?? The sudden scene startled everyone. No one expected that Mr. Wang would suddenly be violent and hurtful, and just like before, he would pick on the ears and bite them. Isnt it said that one talisman can break evil spirits? Isnt it said that magic can solve all kinds of problems? Why doesnt it work? Just as everyone was in a daze, Mr. Wang suddenly bit the face of the old man in ck again, tearing off a piece of bloody flesh. ah!! The old man in ck screamed even louder. He no longer had the air of a master and roared angrily: What the hell are you doing standing still? Quick! Pull this crazy old man off! Quick! Go up and help! Wang An woke up like a dream, and quickly ordered people to rescue the old man in ck. As a result, a group of people pulled and pulled, but they couldnt pry away Mr. Wangs hand. Quack quack Mr. Wangughed even more crazily. His scarlet and violent eyes suddenly stared at the neck of the old man in ck, and then he bit down on it. Get out of the way! Seeing that the situation was out of control, Lu Chen finally made a move. I saw him stepping forward and pointing at Mr. Wangs forehead. Mr. Wang shook his body, closed his eyes, and passed out on the spot. It wasnt until then that everyone broke off Mr. Wangs hands and feet and put him back on the bed. As for the old man in ck, his face was covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and he was in a terrible state of distress. Chapter 1374 Chapter 1374 It ispletely two extremes from the inscrutable appearance before. Doctor! Where is the doctor? Stop my bleeding quickly! The old man in ck panicked and yelled, interpreting the word fear of death to the extreme. this Seeing Master Jiang jumping up and down, Wang An, Liu Gongquan and his party couldnt help but look at each other with indescribably weird expressions. Why is it a little different from what was expected? Where has the image of the master gone? Crazy, crazy! This old man is really crazy! He bites people and eats their flesh and blood. Why dont you tie him up?! The old man in ck asked angrily while receiving treatment. Master Jiang, I reminded you before that after my father gets sick, he will have symptoms of attacking people. Wang An exined. This, this, thisis this called attacking people? This is clearly cannibalism! The old man in ck lost his dignity. The corners of Wang Ans mouth twitched, and he secretly ndered, your mother is so arrogant, me me? Ahem, Master Jiang, you are injured, why dont you take a rest first? Song Yingming said with an embarrassed look. The other party was originally invited here to win the favor of the Wang family and promote the rtionship between the two families. As a result, such a scandal urred. The favor was not done, but it was even humiliated. Its really embarrassing. Humph! What a bad luck! The old man in ck sat aside and began to receive bandaging treatment from the doctor. Master Jiang, it seems that your one-talisman charm is not very effective. Lu Chen smiled half- heartedly. What do you know? It was just an ident. Let me try again tomorrow. There will be no problem! The old man in ck vowed. I think its better to forget it. If you try again, you might lose your life. Lu Chen said calmly. How dare you look down on me? Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The old man in ck stood up in excitement, but because the movement was toorge, he pulled the wound and grimaced in pain. The funny look made everyoneugh. What kind of mystical master? Nothing more than that. Lu Chen, dont be so entric here, even if Master Jiang makes some mistakes, its not your turn to point fingers here! Song Yingming said coldly. So, is Master Jiang going to cure it or not? If not, then let me try it. Lu Chen didnt change his face. You try? Do you have the ability? Song Yingming sneered. Boy! You really dont know the heights of the sky and the earth! The old man in ck snorted coldly: You cant even solve the witchcraft that I cant even break the evil spirit with a single talisman. Do you think you can do it? Stop dreaming! Okay, youll know if you try it? Lu Chen smiled. Okay! Since you like to humiliate yourself so much, I will give you a chance. I want to see what you are capable of! The old man in ck smiled coldly. If you want to lose face, lose it together, so it wont be too ugly. Little brother, are you sure? Wang An asked tentatively. Even Master Jiang failed. Can a young boy really cure his fathers strange disease? Uncle, the current situation shouldnt be worse, right? Lu Chen didnt answer directly. Thats true, please. Wang An nodded and said no more. Regardless of whether it works or not, I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Lu Chen walked to the hospital bed, began to check Mr. Wangs body, and at the same time exined: Ordinary witchcraft will only make people weak and unconscious. Its very rare for Mr. Wang to bite people like crazy, and there is only one possibility to achieve this effect, and that is that there should be something strange hidden by Mr. Wangs side. It was this thing that kept invading his body. Hmph! Pretending to be a ghost! Song Yingming showed contempt. Grandstanding! The old man in ck also looked disdainful. found it! At this time, Lu Chens eyes suddenly lit up and he reached under the mattress. Chapter 1375 Chapter 1375 found it? Hearing this, everyone immediately became energetic and stared directly at Lu Chens hand. Soon, Lu Chen took out a ck tips bag from under the mattress. Open the brocade bag and pour out a red jade pendant. The jade pendant is round in shape, as scarlet as blood, and is engraved with strange symbols, which looks a bit weird. Huh? What is this? Why is it under the old mans bed? Everyone in the Wang family looked at each other, not knowing why. This object is called Blood Qin Jade, and it can be used as a medium for witchcraft. Lu Chen held the jade pendant and exined while observing: It is rumored that the formation of Xue Qin Jade is rted to corpses. When a person has just died, a jade pendant is stuffed into his mouth. As he takes hisst breath, the jade pendant will fall into the throat and enter the dense blood vessels. If left for a hundred years, the dead blood will be soaked in it, and the blood will reach the jade heart. It will form a strange and beautiful blood jade. This kind of treasure is very rare, worth tens of thousands of gold, and difficult for ordinary people to find. It is a treasure that many witchcraft and sorcerers are eager to pursue. Because the Blood Qin Jade can not only help them practice, but also enhance the power of witchcraft. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Fortunately, it was discovered in time, otherwise Mr. Wang would really be hopeless in three days. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Wang family changed their faces. No one expected that there would be such an evil object under the mattress where the old many all year round. Obviously, this is someones intentional assassination! Uncle, I believe that outsiders cant enter Mr. Wangs room and hide the blood jade under the bed. Lu Chen said somewhat meaningfully. Understood. Wang An nodded, already thinking about it in his heart. Outsiders cant do it, they can only be insiders. This matter must be strictly investigated. Hmph! Its rmist, who knows whether what you say is true or false? Song Yingming questioned. Master Song, if you dont believe it, why dont you try wearing it for two days? Lu Chen handed over the Blood Qin Jade. You, what are you doing? Stay away from me! Song Yingming was startled and quickly stepped back to distance himself, for fear of being contaminated by something. Lu Chen, we will investigate the matter of Xue Qin Jade. The biggest question now is whether you can cure the old mans disease? Song Qiuyun suddenly spoke, his expression as indifferent as ever. No problem at all. Lu Chen took out the silver needle and pierced Mr. Wangs Anmian point, Yongquan point, Rangu point, and Shenmen point respectively. With a final flick of his finger, the silver needle trembled, and wisps of Xuanqings true energy were injected into Mr. Wangs body. After a while, Mr. Wangs slightly frowned brow gradually rxed. Tight muscles were also rxed. The originally sallow face finally regained some color. Three minutester, Lu Chen took back the silver needle. Is this done? Song Qiuyun twisted her eyebrows, a little suspicious. about there. Lu Chen nodded and exined: The so-called witchcraft is actually an alternative form of energy, which you can understand as a kind of poison. However, this kind of poison does not poison the body, but a persons spirit. Spiritual energy can be strong or weak, and strong people can be immune to the poison of witchcraft to a great extent. On the contrary, the weak and sickly people are easily affected by witchcraft. If Im not mistaken, Mr. Wangs usual health should not be very good, right? Chapter 1376 Chapter 1376 Thats right! My grandfather is often sick, and he has to lie in bed for a long time every time. Wang Zixuan nodded repeatedly. So, this gives the caster an opportunity. Lu Chen smiled lightly: Actually, it is not difficult to cure Mr. Wang, as long as you throw away this piece of blood jade and calm your mind for him, it will be fine. The acupuncture I just administered was used to calm the mind and stabilize the mind. In addition, I will also prescribe a prescription to soothe the nerves. If you take the medicine ording to the prescription, Mr. Wang will be more energetic in ten days and a half. No way? So simple? Why do I think you are deceiving people? Song Yingming began to question again. Simple? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly: If this piece of blood jade had not been discovered, Mr. Wang would probably have died soon. We dont understand what youre talking about. I just hope that the old man can wake up as soon as possible. Song Qiuyun said. Mr. Wang has just fallen asleep and needs to rest and rest his mind. It is not appropriate to disturb him at this time, so as not to make matters worse. Lu Chen exined. Hmph! I let you say everything. Why should we trust you? We need a clear answer now. When will the old man wake up? Song Yingming continued to fight. Recover quickly. You can wake up tonight, but noter than tomorrow. Lu Chen said. Okay! Then we will wait one more day. If Mr. Wang doesnt wake up tomorrow, I will sue you for murder! Song Yingming said sternly. Whatever you want. Lu Chen shrugged, toozy to answer. Just a clown, not worth mentioning. Dr. Lu, thank you for your hard work. You can rest here today, and let our Wang family do our best asndlords. Wang An smiled, and without waiting for Lu Chen to refuse, he raised his hand and ordered directly: Come here! Prepare a room for this doctor Lu, good wine and good food, dont neglect! Uncles kindness is hard to turn down, so I wont refuse. Lu Chen smiled lightly. He naturally understood that Wang An deliberately kept him because of distrust. If Mr. Wang After finishing speaking, he took Lu Chens hand and walked out. Zixuan Seeing this, Song Yingming immediately stood in front, with a ttering smile on his face: I have something I want to talk to you about, can you give me a chance? No! Wang Zixuan said with a serious face: Get out of the way! Zixuan, I only need five minutes. Ill leave after that. Song Yingming was a little anxious. I wont listen! Get the hell out of here! Wang Zixuan stepped hard on Song Yingmings instep and quickly pulled Lu Chen away while the other party cried out in pain. Zi XuanZi Xuan! Song Yingming bared his teeth and limped after him. Qiu Yun, do you believe what that kid said? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After the others left, Wang An began to whisper with his wife. Half believe it, half dont believe it. Song Qiuyun said with an indifferent face: This sons origin is unknown and his life experience is a mystery. Maybe he has other motives for approaching our Wang family? Do you want me to find someone to investigate? Wang An asked. Of course we have to check. A cold light shed in Song Qiuyuns eyes: If this kid really has ulterior motives, then we cant keep him! can wake up tomorrow, everyone will be happy. If he cant wake up, its a different story. Zixuan, take Lu Chen around to get familiar with the environment here. Song Qiuyun said. no problem! Wang Zixuan smiled sweetly: Brother Chen, lets go, Ill take you to the garden! Chapter 1377 Chapter 1377 Mr. Wangs condition is stable for the time being. Because he was worried about Lu Chen, Wang An retained him and sent people to monitor him at all times. Lu Chen followed Wang Zixuan and had a good time in a few streets near Wangs house. The Wang family has many properties, such as bars, KTVs, hotels, casinos and so on. It is no exaggeration to say that the entertainment facilities within a ten-mile radius are basically controlled by the Wang family, which can be said to be making money every day. After getting tired of ying, Wang Zixuan took Lu Chen to a nearby star-rated restaurant for dinner. As a result, the two of them had just sat down when they heard a ding-dong sound and the restaurant door opened. The lingering Song Yingming walked in affectionately, holding arge bouquet of flowers. Hmph! What are you doing here? As soon as she saw the visitor, Wang Zixuans pretty face immediately became serious. Boom! Without any unnecessary movements, Song Yingming knelt down on the ground, and said with a guilty face: Zixuan, Im sorry, I know I was wrong, please forgive me once. ah? The sudden change shocked Wang Zixuan. She really didnt expect that Song Yingming, who is usually very face-saving and machismo, would kneel down and apologize in public. This move made her a little overwhelmed. Are youare you crazy? What are you doing? Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Wang Zixuan moved back, feeling ashamed and angry. Because when Song Yingming knelt down, all the eyes of the surrounding guests were directed towards her, making her very embarrassed. Zixuan, Im serious. Song Yingming knelt down on his knees, held flowers in both hands, and said with a serious face: I know I made a mistake, and I also know its hard for you to believe me, but I swear, Im absolutely in love with you! In the past two days, I have deeply reflected on what I did. I deeply regret what I did. I hope you can give me another chance, even once, at least let me prove my heart. Zixuan, I love you, I really, really love you, I cant live without you, please forgive me, please? Thest few words were so sincere and touching that even the guests in the restaurant were touched. Hmph! Now you know you were wrong? Why did you go there earlier? I tell you, I will never forgive you, this scumbag! Wang Zixuan crossed her chest with her hands and deliberately looked indifferent. But Lu Chen, who was sitting across the table, could tell that Wang Zixuans tone had obviously softened. Song Yingmings act of kneeling down in public without caring about his face can be said to be full of sincerity. For a woman, it is indeed a killer move. Zixuan! If you dont forgive me today, I wont be able to kneel until I die! Song Yingming looked like he was ready to die. Kneel down if you want, its none of my business! Wang Zixuan stood up and prepared to leave. Song Yingming, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed Wang Zixuans leg and begged: Zixuan Zixuan! I was wrong, I really know I was wrong, please dont leave me! What are you doing? Let go! Wang Zixuan looked shocked and dragged her repeatedly, only to find that she couldnt get rid of him at all. Sister-inw Liang, it is said that a prodigal son neveres back with gold. This young man has realized his mistake. Please forgive him. Yeah, how can a couple not quarrel? No matter what happens, its a good thing if you can correct your mistakes. Chapter 1378 Chapter 1378 Beauty, its not easy to find a boyfriend who treats you sincerely these days. I think this handsome guy is very good. In order to save you, hepletely gave up his dignity. If my boyfriend is so good, I will wake upughing from my dreams. The guests who were watching in the restaurant started to persuade each other with their words. As a man, kneeling down and apologizing to a woman in public, this sincere attitude is enough to touch peoples hearts. Zixuan, forgive me? I swear, I will treat you wholeheartedly from now on. If there is any disloyalty, I will be struck by thunder from heaven! Song Yingming knelt on the ground, raised his arm, stretched out three fingers, and vowed a poisonous oath with a serious look on his face. That look of determination moved Wang Zixuans heart. But she still pretended to be angry and said: Song Yingming, its toote for you to say this now. I gave you a chance, but you didnt cherish it yourself. Now, Lu Chen is my boyfriend. After saying that, he took Lu Chens arm to prove it. Although Song Yingming apologized, she was not ready to forgive him yet, mainly because she was not sure whether the man in front of her sincerely repented? Or rhetoric? So, she has to test it again. Lu Chen? Song Yingming frowned: Zixuan, how can this kid, He De, be worthy of you? Look at him, he has no status, no ability, hes just a deceitful little boy. Not even worthy of carrying shoes. Shut up! Wang Zixuan red: I wont allow you to insult Lu Chen! Zixuan, Im thinking about you. You have to know that the two of us are a good match, we are truly in love, and we have already engaged in a marriage contract. We are considered husband and wife in name, so what is Lu Chen? ? Whypare with me? Song Yingming said. Bah! Who is your husband and wife? Shameless! Wang Zixuan snorted. Zixuan, its not now, but it will be in the future. I really love you. Please, marry me, please? As Song Yingming spoke, he suddenly took out a jewelry box from his pocket and slowly opened it. Immediately after, a big, big diamond ring was disyed in front of everyone. The diamonds on the ring are pink in color. Under the sunlight, they are dazzling and sparkling, very beautiful. Many women around him eximed. A big and beautiful pink diamond ring like this is worth at least several million, and it may not even be avable. Hmph! Do you think you can bribe me with a diamond ring? Stop dreaming! Wang Zixuan nced secretly, then immediately turned her head, pretending to be indifferent. Zixuan, how can you be willing to forgive me? Did this kid get in the way and say bad things about me? Song Yingming suddenly looked at Lu Chen with resentful eyes and shouted angrily: Lu! How dare you steal my woman? You are really bullying! I want to duel with you! Whats none of my business? You are ashamed of others. Lu Chen said lightly. Stop talking nonsense! If you are a man, just fight with me. Whoever wins will be with Zixuan. Do you dare?! Song Yingming held his head high, deliberately provocative. Not interested. Lu Chen shook his head. Hmph! I think youre scared, right? You coward! Song Yingming sneered: I can risk my life and death for Zixuan, but what about you? You dont even dare to fight, so why are you worthy of Zixuan? If you know whats going on, youd better leave quickly, otherwise dont me me for not having eyesight in my fists! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Song Yingming! Dont go too far! Wang Zixuan yelled. Why does this guy seem to be crazy? You dont care about life or death, right? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded: Okay, since you like ying so much, then I will y with you. Okay! Whoever is a coward is a grandson! Song Yingming grinned, showing the smile of someone who had seeded in his evil plot. Chapter 1379 Chapter 1379 Lu Chen, dont be impulsive, you cant beat him! Seeing that the situation was not good, Wang Zixuan quickly persuaded him. Song Yingming has been practicing martial arts since he was a child. He is strong and strong, and he can fight ten. And Lu Chen is just a doctor. Fighting with such a martial artist is undoubtedly asking for death. Dont worry, I havent taken this kind of thing seriously yet. Lu Chen said calmly. Song Yingming is just an internally powerful warrior who can handle ordinary people just fine. Facing a slightly more powerful master, he would just get beaten. Boy! As arrogant as you are, you will soon understand how far you are from me. Song Yingming sneered and took off his suit jacket, revealing the white shirt underneath. Under the shirt, strong muscles bulged, looking very powerful. Song Yingming! I warn you not to mess around! Wang Zixuan stood in front of them, trying to stop the two of them. Zixuan, this is a battle between us men. Dont interfere. I will prove how much I love you. Song Yingming looked serious. Youyou are so unreasonable! Wang Zixuan looked angry. Although she knew that Song Yingmings behavior was inappropriate, for some reason, she felt some inexplicable expectations in her heart. Two menpeted for her as a woman at the same time. She had never had this kind of experience before, and her vanity was greatly satisfied. Lu Chen, dont say Im bullying you, look at your thin arms and legs, Ill give you three moves first. Song Yingming was quite proud. Stop talking nonsense and just do it. Im in a hurry. Ill finish ying and eat early. Lu Chen stretched out one hand and hooked it back. This contemptuous move directly made Song Yingming furious. you wanna die! Song Yingming snorted coldly, then lunged and punched Lu Chen hard in the face. This punch is so powerful that it can prate even the door panel. Snapped! Just when he was about to hit his target, Song Yingming was suddenly pped on the face, causing him to stagger. Um? Song Yingming was stunned, touched his burning face, and didnt react for a while. what happened? What just happened? Why does my face hurt so much? Snapped! Before Song Yingming could recover, Lu Chen pped him in the face again. The force of this p was even greater, and it sent Song Yingming flying away, causing him to fall to pieces on the spot. ah? Wang Zixuan stood nkly on the spot, her face full of disbelief. At first she thought Song Yingming would win, but she didnt expect Lu Chen to be even stronger, knocking him over with two ps. Fast and furious. Youhow dare you hit me? Song Yingming stood up in a daze, shook his head, and when he woke up a little, he was angry, his eyes seemed to be breathing fire. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. How dare you fight me with such little skill? I really dont know where your couragees from. Lu Chen shook his head. Although the words were calm, but to Song Yingmings ears, they were so condescending that he became angry from embarrassment. Bullshit! Ill fucking kill you! Song Yingming gritted his teeth and his eyes shed fiercely. He suddenly pulled out a knife and stabbed Lu Chen severely in the chest. If it was just a duel before, then now, it is with the intention of killing people. court death! Lu Chens eyes turned cold, and he grabbed Song Yingmings wrist, and then snapped it off on the spot with a click. ahC! Chapter 1380 Chapter 1380 Song Yingming let out a shrill scream. As a result, in the middle of the scream, Lu Chens iron hand had already pinched his throat, and forcibly blocked the howling behind him. Song Yingmings breathing was stagnant, his face was flushed, and the veins in his neck were bulging. His feet lifted off the ground slowly, kicking back and forth, but to no avail. The fear of death filled my heart instantly. Letlet me go Song Yingming squeezed out a few words in a hoarse voice. If you cant beat me, then use the knife, and you wont even lose your face? Lu Chens fingertips slowly squeezed hard, pinching Song Yingming to roll his eyes. Dont hurt him! A scream sounded from behind, followed by a bang, a wine bottle suddenly hit Lu Chen on the back of the head. In an instant, debris flew everywhere and the drink exploded. Um? Lu Chen frowned slightly and looked back. I saw Wang Zixuan holding a broken half wine bottle and looking at him in panic. After being stunned for two seconds, Wang Zixuan suddenly reacted, threw away half of the bottle with an ah sound, and said guiltily: LuLu Chen, Im sorry, I didnt mean it just now, I was afraid. You hurt Song Yingming and brought yourself big trouble. Song Yingming is the young master of the Song family. He has a rich background. You cant afford to offend him. II am caring about you. Wang Zixuans eyes dodged and she tried various exnations, but the more she did this, the more guilty she seemed. Lu Chen touched the remaining wine stains on the back of his head, and his brows furrowed even tighter. Just now, Wang Zixuans wine bottle came too suddenly, without any warning, and it hit the back of the head. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably be lying on the ground. Although it was an act of desperation, it was enough to prove that in Wang Zixuans heart, Lu Chens status was far inferior to Song Yingmings. Even in order to save Song Yingming, Lu Chen can be sacrificed. Thinking of this, Chase Lu suddenly felt a little silly. He treated Wang Zixuan as a friend, and he did not hesitate to help him many times, and even used it as a shield in order to get rid of the scumbag. The results of it? Not only did he not get a favor, but he was also shot in the head with a wine bottle by Wang Zixuan in return. Now he can be said to be Zhu Bajie looking in the mirror, he is not a human being inside and out. Forget it, just treat it as a careless friendship. Lu Chen shook his head in disappointment, loosened his fingers, and let Song Yingming fall to the ground with his ass. Wise! Are you okay? Wang Zixuan ran forward nervously, and began to examine the injury carefully. She didnt really hate Song Yingming, she was just angry and jealous. Seeing the other party hurt now, his face is full of distress. Ahem Song Yingming coughed and rubbed his neck. After his breathing calmed down, he forced a smile: Im fine, this little injury is nothing. As long as you can forgive me, I wont have any problem even if I risk my life! This is a good opportunity to sell miserably, so naturally you cant miss it. What a fool! Wang Zixuan was both delighted and moved. It seemed that Song Yingming had really turned his back on evil and turned to righteousness. For his own sake, he did not hesitate to risk his life to fight others. This kind of sincere emotion is really rare. She decided to forgive the other person. People are not sages, how can they have no faults? Hehe After making a fuss for a long time, it turns out that the clown is actually me? Looking at the two people who were affectionate, Lu Chen couldnt helpughing at himself. After some twists and turns, Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming, who had conflicts, finally chose to make up. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. However, he was kind enough to help, but he became the victim of being exploited and became the biggest viin. What an irony! Chapter 1381 Chapter 1381 Lu Chen, what you just did was a bit excessive. What if you hurt Yingming? Looking at the five finger marks on Song Yingmings neck, Wang Zixuan couldnt help but feel distressed, she got up and turned her head, and asked a soul-like question. Excessive? Lu Chen sneered, and asked back: Miss Wang, you should first find out that it was Song Yingming who injured someone with a knife, and I was just fighting back in self-defense. So, who is going too far? Hearing this, Wang Zixuans face froze, and she exined bravely, Just now, Yingming was just scaring you, and wont really hurt you. Why did you do it so hard? So, everything is my fault? Chase Lus face was full of self-mockery: Am I meddling in other peoples business and acting as your shield? Am I provoking someone and asking for a duel? Or am I hurting people behind their backs and hitting their heads with wine bottles? Ithats not what I meant. Wang Zixuan said with some guilt: It was indeed my fault that I hit you with a wine bottle just now, but I was also in a moment of urgency. I was afraid that you would hurt Yingming. I hope you can understand. Lu Chen looked at it with indifferent eyes and said nothing. I should die if I co-write, right? Is it appropriate for you to throw a wine bottle at me without even asking me a question? Then again, although I was wrong, you were also wrong. Wang Zixuans tone was filled withints: You are so powerful, but you never told me, which made me worry in vain. Also, you hit too hard just now, and almost strangled Yingming to death. If I dont stop you, you will die. What a big mistake! Then do I still want to thank you? A trace of sarcasm appeared on the corner of Lu Chens mouth. Theres no need to thank you. Since everyone has made mistakes, I think its better to wipe it all off and turn the hostility into friendship. We will still be good friends in the future. What do you think? Wang Zixuan said. Miss Wang, my status is low and I cantpete with your Wang family, so lets forget it. Lu Chen shook his head. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. He kept exining and shirking responsibility, without even a sincere apology. I really dont want to be associated with such a person. Lu Chen, are you still angry? I have already apologized to you, can you please stop being so petty? Wang Zixuan frowned slightly. She, the dignified eldest daughter of the Wang family, took the initiative to bow her head and admit her mistake, which had given the other party enough face. As it turned out, the person in front of me was a nice person. He kept a cold face and was completely ungrateful. Lu! For Zixuans sake, I wont argue with you about the beating you just made, but dont be disrespectful! Song Yingming said coldly. If he wasnt concerned about his image, he would have called people long ago. What? You want to fight with me? Lu Chen sneered. Hmph! Im warning you not to be too arrogant! Song Yingming threatened sternly: So what if you know how to punch and kick? If I want to deal with you, it will be as easy as crushing an ant to death. You can try. Lu Chen said expressionlessly. you Song Yingming was about to explode, but Wang Zixuan raised her hand to stop her: Lu Chen, you are a good person, and I cherish you as a friend. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope we can sit down and have a good talk. I dont think there is anything to talk about. You two lovers will eventually get married, and I wish you all the best. Lu Chen said calmly: If Miss Wang has no other instructions, then I will leave first. After saying that, he turned around and left. etc Wang Zixuan suddenly caught up and said with a serious face: Lu Chen, I know you are unhappy, but my grandfathers illness has not been cured yet. I hope you can put the overall situation first and dont leave without permission. Miss Wang, please rest assured that I am a person who has a beginning and an end and will not change my mind midway. I will definitely cure your grandfathers disease; but I also hope that your Wang family can fulfill your promise as soon as possible and find the medicinal materials I need. Lu Chen A look of indifference. No problem. Wang Zixuan breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Lu Chen would hold a grudge and y tricks on her grandfathers illness. Boy, hurry up and dont disturb our two-person world. Song Yingming held Wang Zixuans waist, with a smug smile on his lips. His eyes were full of pride and disdain. Chapter 1382 Chapter 1382 What qualifications does a poor loser have to steal a woman from him? Really overwhelmed! Even if he tried his best to get close to Wang Zixuan, so what? He only needs to use a little trick to coax people into his hands easily. This is the gap between the two sides. Lu Chen left and left the restaurant. Wang Zixuan looked at the mans leaving figure, her face bing a littleplicated. She always thought that Lu Chen liked her, so she helped him in various ways. However, I didnt expect that the other party would be so free and easy when leaving, without even looking back. Is it heartbreaking? Or ying hard to get? Lu Chen, Lu Chen, I think you are a good person, so I want to bring you into my circle and make you prosperous. I didnt expect you to be so ignorant of praise. Do you know what you missed? You missed an opportunity for a carp to jump over the dragons gate. You missed a life that should have been beautiful. This is all your own choice. No wonder me. I have given you a chance, but you dont cherish it. Thats all. After all, we are not from the same world. Even if you try hard to climb, you will never be able to reach our height. Wang Zixuan shook her head, her expression gradually bing cold and arrogant. If she hadnt valued love and justice and thought about old friendships, Lu Chen wouldnt even be qualified to be friends with her. At night, in the royal mansion, in the underground secret room. A skinny, bruised man was tied to a pir. Every part of his body was covered with bandages. As the bandages were untied one by one, ck scabs had formed where the mans skin had been ripped apart before, and some parts werepletely healed, leaving only a few faint marks. Seeing this scene, Wang An, who was standing next to him, couldnt help but look overjoyed: Hahaha Jade Dew Cream is indeed magical. We have found a treasure this time! Since getting the form of Jade Dew Cream, the Wang family secretly gathered people and studied it day and night. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Finally this morning, the jade dew paste was made and put into use immediately. And it works surprisingly well. In just a few hours, the ce where the knife was cut can heal quickly. Its so amazing! I have tested it repeatedly and found that this Jade Dew Cream does not have any side effects and can be put into production immediately. Song Qiuyu had a faint smile on his face: And after my investigation, there is no healing medicine on the market that canpete with Jade Dew Cream. I believe that as long as Jade Dew Cream comes out, it will surely help the Wang family to create a new world. ! HahahaOkay! Great! Wang An couldnt stopughing: Qiu Yun, you have done a great job this time. You only used a dragons blood ginseng to get such a magical prescription. It took too little time! Brother An, dont be too happy yet, there are still hidden dangers in this matter. Song Qiuyun warned. Hidden danger? What do you mean? Wang An was startled. Dont forget, not only do we have the recipe for Jade Dew Cream, but Lu Chen also has it. Song Qiuyun narrowed his eyes and said, If you think about it carefully, if Lu Chen sells the form to others, the advantage of our Wang family will be gone. When you say that, it seems true. Wang An frowned slightly. The Wang family is not a strong point in medicine. If they cannot dominate the Jade Dew Cream market, it will easily be a waste of money. Brother An, this matter must be solved from the root cause. The form of Jade Dew Cream is unique to our Wang family! Song Qiuyuns tone became serious. What are you going to do? Wang An asked tentatively. Its very simple C kill. People. Exterminate. Mouth! Chapter 1383 Chapter 1383 Early the next morning, in a guest room of the Wang family. Lu Chen was sitting cross-legged, practicing quietly. Knock knock knock At this time, a knock on the door suddenly sounded. who? Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes. Doctor Lu, Im Xiao Wu, and Im here to bring you breakfast. A familiar voice sounded outside the door. okay. Lu Chen stood up and opened the door. Standing outside the door was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old, thin and frail, holding an exquisite food box in his hand. The boys name is Xiao Wu, a servant of the Wang family. He has been without a father or a mother since he was a child, and he is lonely and helpless. Since Lu Chen moved into Wangs house yesterday, Xiao Wu has been taking care of him carefully, serving tea and pouring water in various ways, asking about his health, and being very responsible. He is a cautious and miserable person. Thanks for your hard work. Chase Lu turned sideways slightly and motioned for Xiao Wu toe in. Its not hard or hard, it should be. Xiao Wu was ttered. After bowing and saluting, he carefully ced the food box on the table and opened ityer byyer. Mr. Lu, there are eight dishes this morning. Xiao Wu introduced it while serving the dishes. The first dish is Kung Pao Shrimp. The second dish is braised oxtail. The third dish is vinegary Mushu. The sixth dish is Jiao Liu Meatballs. The seventh dish is fried belly shreds with coriander. The eighth dish is braised mullet egg soup. The dishes have been served, please enjoy them slowly. After serving the dishes and preparing the bowls and chopsticks, Xiao Wu lowered his head and quietly stepped aside. Why is it so rich in the morning? Just have some soy milk, fried dough sticks or something. Lu Chen smiled faintly. Doctor Lu, you are a distinguished guest of our Wang family. The master has specially ordered that you must be treated well. Xiao Wu replied. Oh, by the way, how is Mr. Wang doing? Is he awake? Lu Chen suddenly said. The old man woke up this morning and his consciousness has returned to normal. Thanks to Dr. Lus wonderful rejuvenation, the old man was cured. The whole Wang family is grateful. Xiao Wu bowed deeply. Its fine. Lu Chen nodded and looked at the dishes on the table, seemingly at a loss what to do: Xiao Wu, have you eaten? Not yet. Xiao Wu shook his head. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then lets eat together. Anyway, I cant finish it by myself. Lu Chen extended the invitation. No, no, no no! Xiao Wu waved his hands repeatedly and said with some fear: This is a dish specially prepared for you, Doctor Lu. How can I, a servant, be qualified to enjoy it? Dont be restrained in front of me, just sit down and eat. Lu Chen smiled. Doctor Lu, this is against the rules. If anyone sees it, I will be punished. Xiao Wu lowered his head. If you dont tell me, who will know? Lu Chen didnt care. Im just a servant with a low status, how can I have dinner with you? Xiao Wu still didnt dare. What? Its just a meal, why dont you give me any face? Lu Chen was a little unhappy. Nonot Stop talking nonsense and sit down! Lu Chens expression became serious and his tone became stronger. Xiao Wu was trembling with fear, but he didnt dare to disobey, so he could only sit down obediently. This is the right thing to do. The fourth dish is sea cucumber roasted with green onion. The fifth dish is Crispy Chicken King. Chapter 1384 Chapter 1384 Lu Chen smiled again and said, Come on, eat, open your mouth and eat, youre wee. Xiao Wu timidly held the bowls and chopsticks, lowered his head, and never made any move. You are so skinny. It is the time when you are growing taller. You should eat more. Lu Chen picked up a piece of sea cucumber and put it into Xiao Wu Bowl. Thankthank you Dr. Lu. Xiao Wu forced a smile, looking a little nervous. Why dont you eat it? Is it not to your liking? Come on, try some shrimp and some oxtail. Lu Chen said, and took two more dishes. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He looked like a loving father. Thats enough, thats enough, Dr. Lu, you can eat too. Xiao Wu was so frightened that the hands holding the bowl were shaking. Im not hungry, you eat first. Lu Chen smiled. IIm not hungry either. Xiao Wus face twitched. It doesnt matter if youre not hungry, just think of it as a taste and eat. Lu Chen nodded. Seeing that Xiao Wu still didnt take his mouthful, he said abruptly: What? You dont suspect that I poisoned the food, do you? Ah? Xiao Wus face froze, then he forced out a smile and said with sweat on his forehead: How how is it possible? Dr. Lu, stop joking. In that case, why dont you eat it? Lu Chens smile did not change. EatI eat Xiao Wu swallowed, finally picked up a piece of sea cucumber, brought it to his mouth, and began to chew slowly. At the same time, he looked at Lu Chen and said fawningly, Doctor Lu, you can eat it too. It tastes very good. Lu Chen put down the bowl and chopsticks, smiled and said nothing, and just looked at Xiao Wu quietly. Doctor Lu, whats wrong? Why dont you eat? This is a delicious dish specially prepared for you by the kitchen! A stiff smile appeared on Xiao Wus face, and he kept urging Lu Chen to eat. Seeing that the person in front of him didnt respond, his tone gradually became hurried, and his face became a little more ferocious: Doctor Lu! Eat! Eat quickly! Ive already eaten it all, why dont you eat it?! Xiao Wu, I admire your loyalty. In order to achieve the goal, you can even risk your own life, but unfortunately, you have calcted the wrong person. The smile on Lu Chens face slowly subsided. Youwhat do you mean? Xiao Wu suddenly felt uneasy. Broken gut grass, Aconitum, and tripterygium vine are three poisons mixed into one. You are killing me. Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he had noticed something abnormal since Xiaowu entered the house, but it never happened. He let Xiao Wu eat first, purely for testing. I didnt expect the other party to be so tolerant, even risking his life in order to harm others. Really cruel! No! Impossible! How do you know its poisonous?! Xiao Wu finally panicked. At this moment, ck blood began to flow from his nostrils. The whole persons face showed a purple color. Dont forget, I am a doctor, and not just an ordinary doctor. Lu Chen exined. Go to hell with me! Xiao Wus face turned grim, and he suddenly pulled out a knife and stabbed Lu Chen in the chest. There was a ck light on the de, which was obviously quenched with poison. Tuqiong dagger, right? Lu Chen grabbed Xiao Wus arm, gently broke it, and then kicked him in the abdomen. Xiao Wu screamed and was thrown several meters away on the spot, hitting the wall hard and vomiting blood. Tell me, who sent you here? As long as you tell the truth, I can cure your poison. Lu Chen said indifferently. Ahem Xiao Wu coughed up a few more mouthfuls of ck blood. The severe pain after the poisonous attack made his body tremble and his face distorted. He opened his mouth, just when he was about to say something. A figure suddenly rushed in, it was Butler Wang. Bold thief! How dare you assassinate Dr. Lu? You are really seeking death! Steward Wang gave a sharp shout, suddenly drew his knife, and cut off Xiao Wus head. Chapter 1385 Chapter 1385 Uh-huh! With the sh of the sword, Xiao Wus neck was cut off directly. His head fell to the ground with a thud and rolled twice like a football before stopping. A pair of eyes were as wide as copper bells, and his face was full of disbelief. He didnt expect until his death that he was not killed by Lu Chen, but by his foster father. Yes, Butler Wang Wang Zhengping is his adoptive father. When he was the most destitute, it was Wang Zhengping who rescued him and took him into the Wang family and gave him a ce to stay. He is always grateful and dedicated. Therefore, when his adoptive father asked him to poison Lu Chen, he did not hesitate at all. Because he felt that it was time for him to repay his favor. So much so that in order to cheat Lu Chens trust, he did not hesitate to test himself for poison and completely risked his life. The results of it? What he got was a fatal blow from his adoptive father Wang Zhengping. He is really unwilling! Um? Looking at Xiao Wus body, Lu Chen couldnt help frowning slightly, looked up at Wang Zhengping, and said coldly, Butler Wang, what do you mean? Doctor Lu, Im really sorry that I surprised you just now. Wang Zhengping immediately withdrew his knife, showing a kind look: I didnt expect that there would be a traitor in my family. Fortunately, I found out in time, so it didnt lead to a big mistake. Really? So, I have to thank you? Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. Wang Zhengping appeared so quickly, he was obviously prepared for it. The knife he just struck without any mercy was obviously intended to kill people and silence them. But he didnt understand, why did the Wang family suddenly attack? You dont need to thank you. It is our duty to protect Dr. Lus safety. Wang Zhengping said neither humble nor arrogantly: Actually, its my fault for not knowing people well. I hired a traitor and almost killed Dr. Lu. Im really ashamed. Steward Wang, Im a little strange. I have no grievances with Xiao Wu. Why did he want to kill me? Did someone instigate it secretly? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows, a little meaningful. I dont know much about this matter, but please rest assured, Dr. Lu, we will definitely investigate to the end and find out the mastermind as soon as possible! Wang Zhengping promised. Haha Then there will be Butler Lao Wang. Lu Chenpi smiled. It should be. Wang Zhengping nodded slightly. Whats wrong? What happened? At this time, there was a loud voice outside the door. Immediately afterwards, Wang An and Song Qiuyun walked in quickly. When they saw Xiao Wus body, everyone was stunned, with surprise on their faces. Master, madam, Xiaowu was bribed to poison Dr. Lu. Fortunately, I arrived in time, cleaned up the house, and controlled the situation. Wang Zhengping lowered his head slightly and briefly exined what happened. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Wang An quickly understood and pretended to be angry: Huh! This beast actually eats the inside and outside of the body. He really deserves to die! After cursing, he turned to Lu Chen and said in a caring tone: Doctor Lu, are you not injured? Im fine, I just feel a little ridiculous. Lu Chen said calmly. Ridiculous? What do you mean? Wang An was taken aback. This Xiaowu, knowing that I am a doctor, actually used poison to harm people. Do you think he is stupid? Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. Yesits very stupid. Wang An agreed bravely. Song Qiuyun beside him frowned slightly, but quickly calmed down. Chapter 1386 Chapter 1386 Patriarch Wang, I heard that your father has woken up, right? Lu Chen spoke again. Invisibly, the title has changed. Thats right, my father is indeed awake, but his body is still a little weak, and he is in a trance. I guess he will have to rest for a while. Wang An said. Dont worry, its just some seque, and it will be cured soon. As Lu Chen said, the conversation suddenly changed: n Chief Wang, lets talk about some serious business. When will the golden marrow jade and Bing Xinlian you promised me before be fulfilled? this Wang An turned his head and nced at the people around him, hesitant to speak. Song Qiuyun took over the conversation and said calmly: Doctor Lu, our Wang family will naturally fulfill what we promised you, but not now, because we are very busy and cannot serve you alone. Mrs. Wang, you dont seem to have said that during the previous transaction. Lu Chen shook his head. Extreme elixir is hard toe by. It doesnt mean that it is avable. Wait patiently. We will let you know when we have news. Song Qiuyun remained expressionless. Wait? Im afraid that if I wait any longer, my life will be lost. Lu Chenughed at himself. Through the conversation just now, he has judged that the Wang family is indeed murderous. As for the reason, it is most likely because of the form of Yulu ointment. A baby like this is enough for the Wang family to kill someone. If you cant wait, theres nothing we can do. Song Qiuyun said indifferently. Well, it seems that your Wang family has no hope. In that case, we will see youter. Lu Chen said no more. After saying a few words, he walked straight out the door. stop! Song Qiuyun suddenly called out. Madam Wang, is there anything else? Lu Chen stopped, turned his head, his eyes were indifferent. If the Wang family really wanted to break up, he wouldnt mind making a big fuss here. Lu Chen, my old man is weak and in urgent need of supplements. The dragon blood ginseng we gave you before is the best supplement. I hope you can return it. Song Qiuyun said confidently. return? Lu Chen was startled, then smiled: Mrs. Wang, are you kidding me? I got the dragon blood ginseng from the prescription, why should I give it back to you? I can buy it with money, you can set a price. Song Qiuyun looked calm. Im not short of money. Lu Chen shook his head. You dont want to sell it, right? OK, then our deal is terminated. As Song Qiuyun said, he took out a prescription and pped it on the table. He said coldly, This is the form of Yulu ointment you wrote. I will return it to you now. I dont want to trade with you again. Bring the dragons blood ginseng! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mrs. Wang, do you treat me like a three-year-old child? Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: You have already read the form, and maybe you have copied it several times. Is there any point in returning it to me now? This woman is really shameless to the extreme. Even if Bing Xin Lian and Golden Marrow Jade were not found, he actually nned to take the Dragon Blood Ginseng back. This is an empty-handed white wolf! Our deal is to exchange the form for the elixir. Now that I dont want the form, its natural for you to return the elixir to me. Song Qiuyun said confidently. Hahawhats the matter? Are the wealthy Wang family going to cross the river and burn the bridge? Lu Chen smiled, but his eyes were cold. Stop talking nonsense, hand over the dragons blood ginseng, and then leave with your prescription, so that we can live in peace, otherwise, dont me me for turning my face and denying people! Song Qiuyun sternly said. As soon as he finished speaking, two martial arts masters behind him stepped out, one behind the other, blocking Lu Chens retreat. Two pairs of eyes, staring eagerly. Chapter 1387 Chapter 1387 What? You still want to take action? Lu Chen nced back and forth, and smiled coldly: First I saved your daughter, then I gave you a prescription, and yesterday I even pulled Mr. Wang back from the gate of hell. Ive done so much, its fine for your Wang family not to be grateful to Dade, but now you want to repay your kindness with revenge. If this matter gets out, where will the face and reputation of your Wang family be? As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Wang An and the others changed slightly. It was precisely because of his familys reputation that he ordered Xiao Wu to secretly poison him. In this way, even if something goes wrong, he can let Xiao Wu be the scapegoat and shirk the responsibility. Now that Xiao Wuyi died, if he made a public attack, there was no guarantee that he would not be left behind. Once the reputation of killing people and getting money, and revenge is spread, it will greatly affect the reputation of the Wang family. After weighing again and again, Wang An finally chose to retreat temporarily. Qiu Yun, what are you doing? Dr. Lu is kind to our Wang family, how can you speak ill of each other? There are no rules! Get out of the way! Wang An first reprimanded Song Qiuyun, then pushed away two martial arts masters who blocked the way, and smiled in front of Lu Chen: Doctor Lu, Im really sorry, my wife is also worried about her father-inws body, so she was impulsive just now, and she was too verbal. Ive offended you, so please forgive me. On some asions, the usual routine of the couple is that one sings the bad face and the other sings the bad face. If the threat is sessful, it is naturally the best. If it is not sessful, it will notpletely tear the face and cause chickens to fly. It seems that the Wang family is still a sensible person. I thought you would lose your face. Lu Chen sneered. youC! Song Qiuyun was about to have an attack, but was stopped by Wang Ans eyes, and then he apologized to Lu Chen with a smile: Doctor Lu, your great kindness, our Wang family will never forget it, otherwise, if you have any needs, just ask, as long as I can If you can do it, you must try your best to be satisfied! No need, Im not blessed to ept the kindness of your Wang family, so leave! Lu Chen snorted coldly and left directly. If it werent for Wang Ans knowledge and timely stop loss, he almost couldnt help but want to do it just now. He has always treated people with sincerity, but he did not expect that the Wang family would repay their kindness with revenge for the sake of benefit. What a wolf-hearted person. It seems that I need to change my partner. The form of Yulu ointment should not be cheap for the Wang family. Brother An, why did you stop me just now? Looking at Lu Chens leaving back, Song Qiuyun frowned slightly, looking a little displeased. Qiuyun, you are good at everything, you have brains, abilities, and means, but you are too impulsive. Wang Anyu said earnestly: Its easy to kill a brat, but if it affects the reputation of the Wang family, then the loss outweighs the gain. Besides, there are some things that dont need to be put on the table. Its very ugly. Solve it unconsciously, so as to avoid some trouble. Well, I know what to do. Song Qiuyun nodded, a cold light shed in his eyes. Forget it, you dont need to worry about such a small matter, just leave it to Zhengping. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wang An turned his eyes and ordered: Zhengping, do things cleanly and dont show your ws. clear. Wang Zhengping nodded and took the order to leave. At this moment, outside the gate of the Wang family. As soon as Chase Lu got into the car, the phone rang. Its Liu Gongquans number. When I connected the phone, a hurried voice came quickly: Xiao Lu! Its not good! Something happened at Jishi Hall! An ident? Whats the matter? Lu Chen was a little strange. I just got up in the morning and went for a run. Unexpectedly, when I came back, Jishi Hall suddenly caught fire and is now on fire! Liu Gongquan said in a panic. What? Is it on fire? Lu Chens expression changed and he asked hurriedly: How is Uncle Xie? Is he okay? The fire started on the first floor. Mr. Xie is still on the third floor. I cant get up at all and can only wait for rescue. Chapter 1388 Chapter 1388 Call someone to put out the fire immediately! Ill be there right away! After hanging up the phone, Lu Chen stepped on the elerator and rushed to Jishi Hall as quickly as possible. I couldnt think too much along the way, I just rushed when I saw the light, and I was so fast. It took less than ten minutes to arrive at the scene after a 20-minute drive. When Lu Chen arrived, the fire truck hadnt arrived yet. A raging fire has broken out in Jishi Hall, the entire first floor has been burned down, and the ferocious fire has spread to the second floor. Although there are many neighbors in the neighborhood who carry water basins to fight fires, they are just a drop in the bucket, and they dont do much at all. If this situation continues, the third floor will be engulfed in fire in less than five minutes. Quick! Call someone for help! Liu Gongquan held the fire extinguisher in his hand, hissed and sprayed continuously. His clothes were tattered, his face was disheveled, and many skins on his body had been burned. Looking very embarrassed. Miraculous Doctor Liu! How is Uncle Xie? Has he been rescued? Lu Chen quickly ran forward and asked. Mr. Xie En is still inside. The fire has already started. Although we tried our best to save it, the fire is too big to be extinguished. What should we do? Liu Gongquans face was full of anxiety and panic. The fire extinguisher in his hand has been sprayed out, and there is really nothing he can do. Im going to save people! Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Lu Chen didnt talk nonsense. After taking a deep breath, he rushed directly into the fire. Xiao Lu! Are you crazy? Come out! You will die if you do this! Liu Gongquan was startled, and shouted in shock, but found that Lu Chen had been swallowed by the fire, and he looked up to the sky and sighed: Its over, its over, its all over now! Damn it! Did someone go in just now? Who is so fearless? Too brave? Did you read it wrong? Who dares to rush into such a big fire? Isnt this a dead end? I saw it too. Someone did run in. Its outrageous! Lu Chens fearless behavior scared many firefighters so much that they forgot to ssh water for a while. Soon, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. The second floor waspletely destroyed, and the fire had spread to the third floor. The scorching air wave forced the surrounding firefighters to retreat. Everyone knows that Jishitang ispletely gone. This fire directly burned down the best medical center in Nancheng District. Woo~woo~woo~! At this time, the two fire trucks arrived btedly. When the firefighters got out of the car, Liu Gongquan seemed to have seen a savior. He staggered forward and begged: Hurry! There are two people inside, please save them quickly! Is there anyone else? Looking at Jishitang engulfed by the fire, a group of firefighters chose to remain silent. With such a fierce fire, the people inside must be hopeless. Now we can only reduce losses as much as possible. Why dont you go into the fire? There are still people inside! Save them! Liu Gongquan was anxious. Old man, we will try our best to rescue, but you have to be mentally prepared. With such a big fire, if people are still inside, it is probably hopeless. A firefighter said regretfully. His voice just fell. Just hearing a bang, the window on the third floor was suddenly knocked open. Immediately afterwards, a fiery figure jumped down from the third floor holding a drenched quilt. That heroic figure, like a god descending, shook the heavens and the earth. Chapter 1389 Chapter 1389 Boom! Under the gaze of everyone, Lu Chen, who was covered in fire, jumped up high and thennded with a crash. Both feet were on the ground, stepping on several cracks. callC! A gust of wind blew by, the mes on Lu Chens body disappeared instantly, and white mist rose from the surface of the skin. With a bit of haziness and mystery. ah? Seeing this scene, the whole audience was stunned. Even the well-informed firefighters were too scared to speak. No one expected that in the face of the sky full of fire, there were still people who coulde out alive. Moreover, he fell through the broken window on the third floor without any injuries. This heroic, fearless, and even crazy move is really shocking. Am I not mistaken? The person who just went in actually came out alive? Not only did I survive, but I also saved someone else. My god! Who the hell is this guy? He cant even burn to death, its outrageous! After a brief silence, the entire scene was in an uproar. Everyone looked at Chase Lu as if they were looking at a monster. Xiao Lu? You, you are you okay? Liu Gongquan was stunned and couldnt believe it. Lucky, I escaped in time before the fire burned me. Lu Chen said, and slowly put a roll of quilt in his arms on the ground. The quilt had been soaked with water, and although white smoke wasing out, it did not ignite. He opened the quilt and saw that the skinny Xie Sinian was lying quietly. Although breathing was a little weak, but luckily all was well. Great, great! Thank you, Mr. Grace, everything is fine! Liu Gongquan was so happy that he burst into tears. He had just thought that Xie Sinian would definitely die, but he didnt expect Lu Chen to be so brave, braving the fire and rushing in to rescue him from the gate of hell. Lu Chen checked Xie Sinians condition, put him down in the car, and then looked back at Liu Gongquan and asked: Doctor Liu, howe Jishi Hall suddenly caught fire when it was in good condition? I dont know either. The moment I went out, the fire started. Liu Gongquan shook his head. Every morning at dawn, he would take a walk in a nearby park to stretch his muscles, but it usually wouldntst more than half an hour. Over the years, nothing has gone wrong. Unexpectedly, when I came back this morning, Jishi Hall was on fire. When does Jishi Hall usually open? Lu Chen asked again. Eight oclock every day. Liu Gongquan said. Its not even eight oclock yet, so Jishi Hall caught fire before it even opened for business. Chase Lu frowned slightly and asked, Doctor Liu, while you were out, was there anyone else in Jishi Hall? No. Liu Gongquan shook his head: Xiangsi went out with friendsst night and never came home. Moreover, it was getting too early, so my disciples and apprentices have not arrived yet. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Miraculous Doctor Liu, I dont think this fire was an ident. After Lu Chen pondered for a while, he quickly gave the result: Jishitang has not yet reached its opening hours, and the decoction room has not started yet. The possibility of an idental fire is very small. In addition, Jishitang caught fire just after you left the house. Time Its such a coincidence, its more like arson. What? Arson?! Hearing this, Liu Gongquan immediately frowned, his face full of anger: I have done good deeds and umted virtues all my life, and I have never done anything harmful to nature. Who is so heartless that he wants to burn down my Jishi Hall?! He has been practicing medicine for decades and has always adhered to the principle of saving lives and healing the wounded. Chapter 1390 Chapter 1390 On weekdays, poor people dont get a penny when they see a doctor. He asked himself to be worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and to be worthy of all the patients who came to Jishitang. I didnt expect that I would form a lot of good karma, but ended up like this in the end. Most of my lifes painstaking efforts were burned by someone. It was a bit disheartening for a while. Miraculous doctor Liu, although Im notpletely sure, but I have someone to suspect. Lu Chen said suddenly. Who is it? Who is so vicious?! Liu Gongquan was filled with resentment. Song family. Lu Chen spit out two words coldly. The Song family? Liu Gongquan was taken aback, showing a thoughtful expression. Although there is no evidence, Lu Chens words are not aimless. In order to upy Jishitang, the Song family used all kinds of coercion and temptation before. The gangster Zhang Long two days ago was sent by the Song family to make trouble. If anyone is most suspected of arson, then it must be the Song family. Destroy it if you cant get it, the Song family is so hateful! Liu Gongquan trembled with anger. After decades of painstaking efforts, once it is destroyed, how can we not be angry? Didi! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At this time, a white Maserati suddenly stopped on the side of the road. Immediately afterwards, the co-pilots door opened, and Song Zhong walked out first, then opened the rear door respectfully, and invited Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan inside. At this moment, firefighters are still putting out the fire with water guns. There was ck smoke and dust all around. Song Yingming put on an umbre to cover Wang Zixuan from the rising sun. Yo! Whats going on here? Why is it on fire? Song Yingming covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, deliberately pretending to be surprised, and then said in a strange voice: Divine Doctor Liu, Doctor Liu, are you too careless? Look, our most famous medical clinic in Nancheng, What a pity it was ruined like this! youC! Liu Gongquan gritted his teeth and wanted to have an attack, but when he saw several bodyguards standing behind Song Yingming, he held it back. The Song family is a wealthy family, with hands and eyes in the Nancheng District. Even if Jishitang was really set on fire, there was nothing he could do. Firstly, there is no evidence, and secondly, there is no way to fight. Miraculous Doctor Liu, youre so old, and its time to retire. Whats the point of guarding Jishitang all day? Let me tell you, its okay to burn it, so you can enjoy the happiness. Song Yingming smiled. Not smiling. So, you really burned Jishitang? Lu Chen said suddenly. Hey hey! You can eat indiscriminately, but you cant talk indiscriminately. There is no evidence. Youd better not talk nonsense. Be careful, I will sue you for defamation. Song Yingming curled his lips. Lu Chen, we meet again. Wang Zixuan took a step forward, and said withplicated eyes: Thank you for curing my grandfather, our Wang family owes you a favor. I cant bear the favor of your Wang family. Lu Chen looked indifferent. Um? Wang Zixuan frowned slightly, but quickly returned to normal, took out a paper note, wrote a few words on it, then handed it to Lu Chen, and said: This is a check for two million, which is regarded as our Wang familys gift to you. Reward. Two million? Lu Chen took the check, looked it up and down, and said indifferently: Miss Wang is really generous, she deserves to be the daughter of a wealthy family, but its a pity that I dont care about your money. After saying that, he raised his hand. The check flew up with the wind, fell into the fire with precision, and was instantly burned to ashes. Chapter 1391 Chapter 1391 Um? Seeing the check being burned, Wang Zixuans face became a little ugly. She didnt expect Lu Chen to be so disrespectful. He just refused and burned the check. Isnt this a p in her face? Hey! Mr. Lu! What do you mean? When Song Yingming saw it, he immediately felt unhappy and shouted: My Zixuan gave you money. It is a gift to you. Dont be disrespectful! Give me money and I want it? What do you think I am? A beggar? Lu Chen sneered. His impression of the Wang family was already very bad. Whether it was Wang Zixuans use yesterday or the Wang familys revenge today. They all made him deeply understand what it means to know people, know faces but not know hearts. Hmph! Looking at your behavior, whats the difference between you and a beggar? Song Yingming looked disdainful. If you dare to speak rudely again, dont me me for beating you. Lu Chens eyes became colder. youC! Song Yingming was about to explode, but Wang Zixuan raised her hand to stop her. She looked at Lu Chen quietly, her eyes flickered: Lu Chen, do you have to do this? We can be friends obviously, why dont you give yourself a chance? Ms. Wang, as I said before, you have a distinguished status and I cant reach you. Just forget it as a friend. Lu Chen said calmly. The word friendes out of the other persons mouth, which is really inexplicably harsh. Zixuan, this guy just cant support the wall with mud, why do you care about him? Song Yingming shook his head. Okay, since you dont consider me a friend, then we wont have any contact with each other from now on. Wang Zixuan took a deep breath, her eyes gradually became indifferent. She is the majestic youngdy of the Wang family, and she is a daughter of gold. No matter where she goes, she is always praised by others, and she has never been wronged. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. It is very kind of her to lower her attitude and give Lu Chen a chance to repent and admit her mistakes. As a result, the other party didnt appreciate it and seemed to be indifferent. How shameless! Miss Wang, please. Chase Lus face was expressionless. Boy! Without the cover of my family, Zixuan, do you really think you can survive in Yanjing? You really dont know what to do! Song Yingming sneered. Before, it was because he was worried about Wang Zixuan that he would tolerate everything. Now that the two have fallen out, he no longer needs to tie his hands. Doctor Liu, there is a fire in Jishi Hall. We deeply sympathize. At this time, Wang Zixuan looked at Liu Gongquan and said hypocritically: For the sake of helping my grandfather before, I n to help you this time too. What do you mean, Miss Wang? Liu Gongquan kept frowning. Jishitang has been reduced to ruins, and its past glory will never return. Instead of living in these ruins, I think it is better to sell it as soon as possible. Wang Zixuan said with a serious face: For the sake of previous affection, I am willing to buy your Jishitang at the market price to help you tide over the difficulties. Weve been making trouble for a long time, but you still do it for Ji Shitang! Liu Gongquans face was a little ugly. He was just skeptical before, but now he is sure. The burning of Jishitang must have something to do with the two people in front of him. Miraculous Doctor Liu, you have to figure it out, Im helping you. Wang Zixuan said earnestly: The Jishi Hall is in ruins and is now worthless. I am willing to buy it at the market price because I admire your character and hope you can spend your old age peacefully. Yes, Miracle Doctor Liu, you are over eighty years old, its time to take a good rest. With arge sum of money, you can eat delicious food, drink spicy food, travel around mountains and rivers every day, why not do it? Song Yingming persuaded . You you guys! Liu Gongquans fingers were trembling, his face was red and tense, and he was obviously angry. First set fire to Jishitang, and then run over to buy it at a low price. You even say, Im helping you. These people are so despicable and shameless! Chapter 1392 Chapter 1392 Shenyi Liu, selling Jishitang is your best choice, and no one will buy it except us. Wang Zixuan advised softly. The entire Nancheng District is under the rule of the Wang family and the Song family. Without their nod, who would dare to take over Jishitang? Sell it or sell it! I wont sell it to my death! You cant even think of taking away my Jishi Hall! Liu Gongquan shouted angrily. He has been in business for most of his life and put in countless efforts to build Jishitang today. How could he be willing to sell it at such a low price? Whats more, the sellers are still these ambitious people. He could even predict that once Jishitang fell into the hands of these people, it would be a money-making machine. Completely ruining the reputation. Not selling? Song Yingming sneered: Doctor Liu, youd better think carefully before answering. Its not a wise choice to refuse us. Ive lived enough and Im going to die. Im not afraid of you! Liu Gongquan shouted with red eyes. Miraculous doctor Liu, you are upright and fearless, I admire you very much. But you dont think about yourself, you have to think about your rtives and your descendants, right? Song Yingming grinned. As soon as these words came out, Liu Gongquan stood stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. Yes, he is not afraid of power, and he is not afraid of death, but what about his family? The other side even dares to kill people and set fires, so what else can they not dare to do? Master Liu, I remember, you seem to have a granddaughter who is as beautiful as a flower, right? You are young, and you should have a good life. If something happens to you, wouldnt it be a pity? Song Yingming smiled but wasnt smiling. thump! Liu Gongquans legs went weak and he copsed directly on the ground, his face ashen. He was desperate. He knew that he couldnt defeat Song Yingming at all. No matter how stubborn and courageous he is, he will still resist in front of the rich and powerful. And once these powerful people are angered, they may even cause death. This is the harsh reality. No matter how hard you struggle, its all to no avail, and you can onlypromise in the end. He could no longer hold on to Jishi Hall. Hey, Doctor Liu! Why did you fall? Come on,e on get up! Song Yingming ran forward hypocritically, helped Liu Gongquan who was sitting on the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile: I was just joking with you, why are you so nervous? Look, your hair is full Sweating profusely, what about it? Liu Gongquan clenched his fists, a hint of dissatisfaction shed in his eyes, but in the end, it turned into deep helplessness. The clenched fingers slowly loosened. Miraculous doctor Liu, how are you thinking? Will you sell it or not? Wang Zixuan put on a sincere look: You have to know, I am helping you. She and Song Yingming worked very well together and took advantage of Liu Gongquan. SellI sell! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Liu Gongquan spat out a few words in humiliation. Hehe, this is the right thing. Song Yingming smiled, as if he knew you were wise. Very good, this is a transfer contract. If you sign it and press your fingerprints, you can get a huge sum of 20 million, which is enough for your family to have enough food and clothing. Wang Zixuan seemed to have expected it, and directly took out a contract from her bag, and handed it to Liu Gongquan. Liu Gongquan epted the contract, the hand holding the pen trembled slightly, and two lines of hot tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. After all, power cannot be stopped. Thats all Liu Gongquan sighed, and when he was about to sign the contract, a hand suddenly blocked the pen. A calm voice sounded beside my ears: Miraculous Doctor Liu, I want Ji Shi Tang, and I will offer 30 million! Chapter 1393 Chapter 1393 thirty million? As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. Looking up, he found that the speaker was Lu Chen. Boy, what did you just say? Song Yingming tilted his head, somewhat suspecting that he heard wrongly. Wang Zixuan also frowned slightly, looking very displeased. Miraculous doctor Liu, I am willing to use 30 million yuan to buy Jishitang. Lu Chen said seriously: And I can guarantee that Jishi Hall will be rebuilt intact, and you will still be the chief physician of Jishi Hall, in charge of all the big and small affairs in the medical hall. Hearing this, Liu Gongquan was stunned. He naturally understood what Chase Lus words meant. The old site was rebuilt and the power remained the same, which was equivalent to letting him continue to manage Jishitang and continue to do good deeds and umte virtue. The only difference is that whether Jishitang earns more or less in the future has nothing to do with him. Of course,pared to maintaining the reputation of Jishitang and maintaining his own spiritual support. This little money is not worth mentioning at all. Xiao, Xiaolu, are you serious? Liu Gongquan was a little uncertain. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Of course. Lu Chen nodded: The Jishi Hall hangs a pot to help the world and benefit the people. As a doctor, I cant just watch such a medical center be a tool for capitalists to make money, so I n to save it and see if Liu Are you willing to sell the miracle doctor? Sell, of course I am willing to sell, but Liu Gongquan hesitated to speak, and looked at Song Yingming and others. He didnt care about money and could even give it to Chase Lu for free because he regarded him as his sessor. But the problem is that Ji Shitang has already been targeted by the Song family and the Wang family. Lu Chen wanted to acquire Jishitang because he was going against the Song and Wang families. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly pulling out teeth from the tigers mouth. If he sells it to Lu Chen, he will be harming the other party. Boy! You guys are singing a double act for me here! Song Yingming snorted: Look at the rags youre wearing, whats the difference between you and a beggar? For a person like you, you cant even raise 30 million yuan. Why buy Jishitang? Are you worthy?! In his opinion, the two were clearly acting. In order to keep Jishitang, or to raise prices, Liu Gongquan deliberately asked Lu Chen to fight for it. He has seen this kind of inferior means a lot. Dont worry about whether Im worthy or not. If I can give you 30 million, what will you do? Lu Chens eyes were provocative. Hehe If you cane up with the money, I will give it to Jishitang, and I will never get involved! Song Yingming sneered, with a look of disdain: The question is, do you have so much money? You sold two of your kidneys, how about making it together? I will give you one million for each kidney, how about that? As soon as these words came out, Song Zhong and the others burst outughing very cooperatively. All of them looked at Chase Lu as if they were looking at a clown. Lu Chen, stop grandstanding. The Jishi Hall has been destroyed, and it is the wisest choice to leave it to us to deal with the aftermath. You have no money and no ability. It is best not to stand out here. Wang Zixuan spoke in a cold voice, with a bit of disgust in her eyes. Its just a doctor, where did you get 30 million? What ability do you have, dare to challenge the wealthy family? Grandstanding? Chapter 1394 Chapter 1394 Lu Chen shook his head and sneered, without exining, but took out a red bank card from his body. On the front of the red card, there is a golden dragon engraved, looking majestic and domineering. On the back of the red card, there are two golden characters engraved: Emperor. This is the emperor card of Longteng Bank. Only those with assets of more than tens of billions are eligible to own it. And with this card alone, you can withdraw 50 million cash at any bank in Longguo. You say, can I afford Jishitang? Can I afford 30 million yuan? Lu Chen clearly disyed the red card in his hand, with a sarcastic expression on his face. What? Longteng Banks Emperor Card?! Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help but widen their eyes, looking unbelievable. Longteng Bank is thergest bank in the Dragon Country, backed by the treasury. There are several levels of member customers in it, from low to high, namely ordinary customers, gold card customers, tinum customers, ck gold customers, diamond customers, and the highest level of imperial customers. To be an imperial client, there are at least two criteria. First, personal assets must start at tens of billions; second, they must be a big shot with great social influence. For example, the patriarchs of various wealthy families, well-known phnthropic tycoons, or the pirs of the country. It is not an exaggeration to say that anyone who can be an emperor customer of Longteng Bank is equivalent to standing at the top of the wealth pyramid, and making money is as easy as drinking water. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But the problem is that there are less than fifty people in the entire Dragon Kingdom who can own this emperor card. And all of them are in the hands of the major giants, and they will not be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. Youwhy do you have Soaring Dragons Emperor Card? Looking at the luxurious red card, Song Yingming was not calm at all. Even though he is a wealthy young master, he only applied for a ck gold card, which is several levels behind the emperor card in Lu Chens hand. He didnt understand, why would a poor dick have such a noble thing? Dont worry about why I have it, Ill just ask you, can I take out 30 million? Lu Chen said lightly. Song Yingmings mouth twitched, and he was speechless for a while. People who have the Dragon Emperor Card, let alone 30 million, even 300 million, can easily withdraw it. Noimpossible! At this time, Wang Zixuan suddenly said sharply: With your identity, how can you have Longtengs emperor card? In my opinion, this card must be fake! Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized. Yes, how noble is the Soaring Dragon Emperor Card? Even the children of wealthy families are not qualified to own it. How can an unknown junior get a real emperor card? Okay, my surname is Lu! I was almost deceived by you just now! After reacting, Song Yingming couldnt help snorting: Let me just say, how can you have an emperor card if you are a poor guy? After a long time, it turned out that it was a forged fake card. You really dont want to lose face for the sake of showing off! Please keep your eyes open and look carefully. The pattern on it, the steel seal on it, and the anti- counterfeiting mark are all clear. How to fake it? Lu Chen asked back. Hmph! With the current technology, how difficult is it to fake a card? Although your emperor card looks real, I can see the ws at a nce. It is a fake card! Wang Zixuans tone was firm and could not be refuted, and then put on a heartbroken look: Lu Chen, Lu Chen, I really didnt expect you to be such a person? Its fine if you dont have the ability, but you still like to engage in these opportunistic things to deceive people. Do you know that counterfeiting the Soaring Dragon Emperor Card is a very serious crime, and committing fraud like you is even more serious. Once the relevant departments find out, you will go to jail for the rest of your life! Chapter 1395 Chapter 1395 What? Spent a lifetime in prison?! Hearing this, Liu Gongquansplexion suddenly changed, and cold sweat broke out. He also doubted the authenticity of Lu Chens Emperor Card, so he immediately panicked after hearing Wang Zixuans threat. He didnt want to get Lu Chen involved because of himself. Xiao Lu, put the card away quickly, otherwise you will be in trouble! Liu Gongquan tugged on Lu Chens sleeves and lowered his voice. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. As long as the fake emperor card is destroyed in time, you should be able to survive. Lu! You are so brave! You even dare to forge the Emperor Card. I think you are tired of living! Song Yingmings eyes were unkind. Lu Chen, I will give you a chance to change your ways now. As long as you admit your mistake, burn this card, and leave here, I will pretend that nothing has happened. Wang Zixuan raised her head slightly, looking a little arrogant. smell. Why should I admit my mistake? Its just that you are blind. If you dont believe me, you can go to Longteng Bank with me. Lu Chens expression did not change. The Soaring Dragon Emperor Card was given by Lu Tianba before he left, so there was no way it could be fake. Lu Chen! Thats enough! Wang Zixuans face darkened and she shouted: Ive already seen through it, why do you have to be tough? Im giving you a chance to turn around now. If you persist in your stubbornness, dont me me for turning against you! What? Does Miss Wang want someone to arrest me? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. If its necessary, I will! Wang Zixuan said righteously: Because I cant just watch you fall. Maybe only after you go to jail will you wake up in time and change your ways. I am doing this for your own good. For my own good? Hahathis sounds really harsh. Lu Chen sneered: Wang Zixuan, dont you think you are hypocritical? You are clearly hurting people, but you have to say it so high-sounding, and you still pretend to be a messenger of justice. You are so pretentious that I feel sick for you. Youyou are presumptuous! Upon hearing this, Wang Zixuan couldnt help but feel a little angry: Lu Chen! Ill be patient in every possible way to give you face, youd better not push yourself too far! Boy! I order you to apologize to Zixuan immediately, otherwise dont me me for being rude! Song Yingming shouted sharply. What? Do you want to take action? You can try it. Lu Chen was not afraid at all. Youre looking for death! Song Yingming was angry, and when he was about to explode, Wang Zixuan raised her hand to stop her, and whispered: Wait a minute, there are many people here, and they are openly trying to affect the family image. Are we going to let him go just like that? Song Yingming frowned, somewhat unwillingly. Be calm and dont be impatient. If you want to achieve great things, you must first be calm. Wang Zixuan was surprisingly calm: Nancheng District is our territory. Here, we have the final say in everything. Isnt it easy to deal with an unknown person? Okay, for your sake, Ill let this kid dance around for another day. Song Yingmings expression softened. Because of the fire, arge number of melon-eating people were crowded around. Many people are recording video and taking pictures. If he had taken action just now, he would inevitably be in trouble once he was exposed. Fortunately, I endured it for a while and retaliatedter. If you two dont dare to take action, then please go back. Lu Chen said with an indifferent expression: Besides, I have already bought Jishi Hall. If anything happens in the future, you can juste to me. Boy! You have to go against us, right? OK! We will make trouble for you from now on, and I want to see how long you can resist! Song Yingming smiled ferociously. Lu Chen, I will give you onest chance, bow your head and admit your mistake, and give up Jishitang. How about I persuade Yingming to let you go? Wang Zixuan put on a magnanimous look. Chapter 1396 Chapter 1396 Wang Zixuan, dont take yourself too seriously. I dont care about your opportunity. Lu Chen responded coldly. From the moment Wang Zixuan used him, from the moment Wang Ansong Qiuyunen avenged his revenge, the two sides have been on fire. Okay! Since you are so stubborn, dont me me for not remembering the past! Wang Zixuans face became gloomy. Ill give you the same sentence. If you, the King of Songs family, still harbor evil intentions, you will be responsible for the consequences! Lu Chen retorted. Overreach! Wang Zixuan snorted coldly, turned around and left. When she was about to get in the car, she seemed to think of something, stopped suddenly, turned around and sneered, Oh, by the way, there is something I forgot to tell you. Starting from today, our Wang family and Song family will cooperate to jointly develop and produce Jade Dew Cream. I believe it wont be long before Yulu Cream will be famous in Yanjing and the world, thus bringing us a steady stream of wealth. Of course, all this is thanks to you. If you hadnt provided us with the form of Yulu Cream, how could we have such a golden opportunity? How about it? Isnt it a surprise? Very surprised? We, the Wang and Song families, have carried forward Yulu ointment for you, shouldnt you thank us? When it came to the end, Wang Zixuans face was full of pride and a happy smile. Compared with the value of Yulu ointment, Jishitang is not worth mentioning at all. Being able to cheat the form from Lu Chen was undoubtedly the wisest decision of the Wang family. mean! Liu Gongquan gritted his teeth and was very angry. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. He had seen the miraculous effects of Jade Dew Cream with his own eyes, and naturally understood how valuable it was. Originally, Lu Chen could be a rich man with Jade Dew Cream, but unexpectedly, the Wang family crossed the river and burned bridges and directly took over the form. This kind of behavior is so shameless. Wang Zixuan, do you really think you have won? Lu Chen suddenly said. Isnt it? Wang Zixuan asked with a smile. Dont be too happy too early. Although you have the Jade Dew Cream form, mine is the orthodox one. Lu Chen said calmly. So what? Even if you have the form, what can you do? Do you think your medicine can be sold? Dont be naive! Wang Zixuan had a bit of disdain on her face: Nancheng District is our territory, and it would be the stupidest decision to challenge us. If you are sensible, bow your head and admit your mistake in time, maybe there is still a chance of survival. In this world, it is not umon for giarism to kill original works. How can a mere doctorpete with two giants? Since you are so confident, lets just wait and see. Lu Chens expression remained unchanged. Humph! I must make you regret it! Wang Zixuan red fiercely, got in the car and left. How dare a poor dick disobey her? What a shame! You are unkind, dont me me for being unrighteous. Lu Chen squinted his eyes, his face gradually became indifferent. In fact, when trading the form with the Wang family, he specially kept a hand just in case. The original n was to wait for the Wang family to replenish the other two elixirs before revealing theplete prescription. Unexpectedly, the Wang family would eventually go back on their word and repay kindness with hatred. This kind of treacherous behavior will definitely pay a heavy price! Chapter 1397 Chapter 1397 Xiao Lu, you shouldnt have been so impulsive just now. You offended the Song and Wang families. Im afraid it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold in Nancheng District. Liu Gongquan sighed softly, looking a little worried. Doctor Liu, dont worry, I have a backer behind me, and its not that easy for the Song and Wang families to touch me. Lu Chen smiled lightly. Backer? What backer? Liu Gongquan suddenly became energetic. No wonder Lu Chen dared to be so bold and directly challenged the wealthy family. It turned out that there was someone behind it. But think about it, if there is no background, how can you be so crazy? The secret must not be leaked. You will know it when the timees. Chase Lu gave it a try. Regardless of the Song family or the Wang family, he didnt take it seriously. But now, he doesnt want to start a big fight and reveal his identity, thus disturbing some forces. So if you can be low-key, its better to be low-key. After some rescue efforts, the fire in Jishitang was finally extinguished. Its just that the original simple and solemn building has now be a ruin. Looking around, there are ruins, dpidated walls, and embers from the fire everywhere. The damage was so severe that it had to be demolished and rebuilt. Not only does it require a lot of money, its also time-consuming andbor-intensive. Song Yingming C what a beast! Looking at the ruins of Jishi Hall, Liu Gongquan burst into tears for a while. Now that the matter is over, please ask Divine Doctor Liu to be more open-minded. I will help you rebuild Jishi Hall as soon as possible. Lu Chenforted. reconstruction? Liu Gongquan shook his head, as if he had aged several years: Jishitang has been targeted by the Song and Wang families. Even if I rebuild it, they can still set it on fire. I am no longer able to resist. If Divine Doctor Liu can trust me, then sell Jishi Hall to me. I promise that Jishi Hall will return to its former glory. Lu Chen looked serious. Medical clinics like Ji Shi Tang that help all living beings are national treasures and cannot be buried. Traditional Chinese medicine is already weak and its inheritance is getting less and less. Every medical clinic needs to maintain it. Xiao Lu, I am very happy to hear your words. Liu Gongquan wiped away his tears and said with a smile: To be honest, I have been looking for a suitable sessor. I have seen your character and medical skills. You are definitely the first choice. Now, I n to Jishitang gives it to you. Gift? Lu Chen was slightly stunned: Master Liu, absolutely not, Ji Shi Tang is very valuable, and it is your lifes hard work, how can I take it for nothing? Xiao Lu, I dont need money, all I want is to make Jishitang flourish. Liu Gongquan said solemnly: Now I am getting old and I cant live for a long time. If you can inherit my mantle, it will be regarded as the fulfillment of my wish. Compared with the inheritance of the ancestors, money is like dung. , is not worth mentioning at all. Outsiders want it, but dont sell it at sky-high prices. Lu Chen wanted it, but he didnt take any money. Only in this way can Chinese medicine continue to be passed on. Miraculous doctor Liu is so virtuous and virtuous, the younger generation admires him! Lu Chen saluted solemnly, and said: Since Doctor Liu thinks highly of this junior, this junior must do his best to make Ji Shi Tang a great sess! Okayokay! Liu Gongquan smiled with relief, tears streaming down again. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. But this time, its joy. Ji Shitang finally has a sessor! Lu Chen didnt stay at the scene for long. After inviting Liu Gongquan into the car, he returned to his vi. The Jishi Hall was destroyed, and both Xie Sinian and Liu Gongquan had no ce to live. Luckily, Chase Lu ced the two of them in the newly bought vi, which made it easier to take care of them and ensured their safety. After settling everything, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. As soon as the call was connected, a soft and charming voice came from the other side of the phone: Hey, handsome boy, do you miss me so soon? Do you want to ask me out? Let me tell you, I cant drink well, a cup Just drunk. Chapter 1398 Chapter 1398 Miss Yin, I have a business to discuss with you. I guarantee that I can make you a lot of money. Lu Chen got straight to the point. Oh? What business? Yin Tao became somewhat interested. I couldnt tell you clearly on the phone. Well meet at the Imperial Tower in an hour for an interview. Lu Chen said. Okay, see you soon. After hanging up the phone, Lu Chen drove out again. With Wang Xuan staying at home, there is no need to worry about the Song and Wang families ying tricks. At twelve noon, Emperor Building. Lu Chen walked into the door, led by the waiter, went straight to the second floor, and finally entered a private room. In the private room, Yin Tao, dressed in a red cheongsam, was drinking tea leisurely. Today, she wears light makeup, holds a fan, and has long ck hair tied behind her head. The sexy and plump figure, supported by the tight cheongsam, looks extremely attractive. Especially those two long white legs, ovepped with each other. It is white and tender, round and full of emotions. Although she is dressed in a retro and elegant style, her temperament is enchanting, bright and moving. The two different stylese together to create an alternative temptation. Yo, the handsome guy is here? Sit down quickly. Seeing Lu Chen enter the door, Yin Tao immediately stood up to greet him, her every frown and smile could be described as charming. Miss Yin, I kept you waiting. Lu Chenshi took a seat. Its nothing, I just arrived for a while. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yin Tao smiled slightly and poured a cup of tea for Lu Chen: Here, I brewed it myself, you can try it. Lu Chen picked up the tea cup and took a sip, nodded and said: Good tea, but the taste is a bit special. Of course, the things I like must be special. Yin Tao smiled meaningfully. At some point, she had already taken off her high heels, and her jade feet hidden under the table, intentionally or unintentionally, followed Lu Chens calf, and began to climb up little by little. Miss Yin, lets talk about business. Lu Chen retracted his legs without a trace, and said calmly: I asked you out because I n to cooperate with you to start a business and make money together. make money? Yin Tao curled up her lips: Speaking of this, I wont be sleepy anymore. How can I make money? I wonder if Miss Yin has ever heard of Jade Dew Cream? Lu Chen asked. Ive never heard of it. Yin Tao shook her head. Yulu ointment is a kind of trauma medicine. Its effect is simr to that of Jishitangs golden sore medicine, but it is more effective. Lu Chen exined. Stronger? How much stronger? Yin Tao was a little unimpressed. At least ten times! Lu Chen said in surprise. ten times? Hearing this, Yin Taos eyelids twitched, and her face became more serious: Youare not kidding, are you? If Miss Yin doesnt believe it, I can prove it to you. Lu Chen said, suddenly took out a knife and shed his arm hard. In an instant, the skin was torn open and blood dripped. If you dont use true energy to protect your body, the Grandmaster will not be invulnerable. Ah! Are you crazy? Why are you cutting yourself so well?! Yin Tao was startled and quickly took out her handkerchief to bandage Lu Chens wound. The pretty face was filled with distress. Chapter 1399 Chapter 1399 Seeing Yin Taos worried and angry appearance, Lu Chen was slightly startled, and his spirit was suddenly in a trance. From the other party, he seemed to see the shadow of Concubine Cao Xuan. How is she? I havent contacted her for so long, she wont me me, right? After recovering, Lu Chen immediately withdrew his hand, refused Yin Taos bandage, and exined: Miss Yin, its okay, its just a small injury, as long as you apply Yulu ointment, it will heal soon. As he said, he took out the Yulu ointment that he had prepared long ago, and applied it on the wound. Different from the ck before, the Yulu ointment used by Lu Chen this time is dark green, crystal clear like jade. This is the improved product. Not only has no side effects, but also has excellent medicinal effects. Little handsome guy, even if you want to test the medicine, you dont have to hurt yourself, right? It hurts so much. Yin Taos eyes were filled with resentment. This is the most direct and convincing way. Lu Chen smiled lightly. Ill believe you if you say it directly, why bother to torture yourself? If there is a scar, the arm will not look good. Yin Tao shook her head, very puzzled. This is also what I want to prove. Yulu Ointment can not only heal trauma, but also remove scars. Lu Chen picked up the teapot, poured two cups of tea respectively, and said with a smile, If there is no ident, after drinking this pot of tea, my injury will recover as before. Oh? Really? Yin Tao raised her eyebrows. Seeing that the other party is so confident, she became more and more interested. The two chatted while tasting tea. After a while, Lu Chen smiled slightly: Miss Yin, its almost time, please take a look. After speaking, he picked up the tissue on the table and dabbed lightly on the ointment on his arm. The green ointment was wiped off, and even the bruised wounds disappeared miraculously. Not even a scar was left, only a faint red mark remained, which was the new tender flesh. Um? Yin Tao was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously asked, What about your injury just now? Why is it gone? Its not gone, but its healed. Lu Chen corrected. No way? Yin Tao showed surprise: Its not even time for a cup of tea, and such a long wound haspletely healed? How is it? Is Miss Yin still satisfied with the efficacy of Yulu Ointment? Lu Chen smiled. Its amazing! Its amazing! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Yin Tao grabbed Lu Chens hand, looked left and right, and said with shining eyes: Little handsome boy, when you talk about cooperation to make money, do you mean this Jade Dew Cream? Thats right. Lu Chen nodded: Is Miss Yin interested? Of course Im interested! Ive never seen such a magical trauma medicine. If it can be produced, it will definitely be a hit! Yin Taos eyes sparkled. She was born in a famous family, and she has been educated in business since she was a child. She naturally understands how valuable this medicine is. With a little promotion, it canpletely crush all trauma medicines on the market. This time I really found a treasure! Miss Yin, dont be too happy first. Although Jade Dew Cream is good, it alsoes with great risks. Lu Chen warned. Oh? Whats the risk? Yin Taoxiao asked. To be honest, before I contacted you again, I had sold the form of Jade Dew Cream to the Wang family, but they went back on their word and vited the agreement, so I n to take back my things and teach the Wang family a lesson. Lu Chen did not hide anything and simply told what happened. Cooperation requires honesty and honesty. As for how to choose, it all depends on Yin Tao herself. You mean, we want topete with the Wang family? After listening, Yin Taos beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if she was weighing. Not only the Wang family, but also the Song family. The two of them have already cooperated. Lu Chen corrected. ah? Yin Tao was startled, then smiled bitterly: Little handsome boy, you are really going to give me a hard time. You have offended the two wealthy families in Nancheng District. If I agree to cooperate, wouldnt it be like taking food from the tigers mouth? With the energy of the Yin family, it would be very difficult to deal with the Wang family alone, and with the addition of the Song family, there would be no chance of winning. How can a lone wolf defeat two tigers? Chapter 1400 Chapter 1400 Miss Yin, since its a cooperation, I wont let you fight alone. I can bear most of the pressure. All you have to do is make medicine and promote it, and use your Yin familys connections to make the name of Jade Dew Cream famous. Lu Chens serious way. Hearing this, Yin Tao fell silent. Although Yulu ointment is good, but if it is for this medicine, it is worth it to offend the two wealthy families of Wang and Song? Of course, if Ms. Yin has any scruples, I wont force it. This bottle of Yulu ointment is my gift to you. Lu Chen smiled faintly, put the medicine bottle in his hand on the table, and pushed it forward. The Yin familys power is not small, but in Nancheng District, they can only rank third. The first and second are the Wang family and the Song family respectively. Topete against the two giants at the same time, the Yin family is under great pressure, now it depends on whether Yin Tao dares to bet. Little handsome boy, why did you choose me to cooperate? Yin Tao did not answer directly, but asked a question. First, you are a good person; second, we are destined; third, your Yin family is the most suitable. Lu Chen gave the answer. Although the two met by chance, Yin Tao rescued him many times. In terms of character, there is definitely no problem. He is also willing to help the Yin family to a higher level and rece the status of the Wang and Song families. Jade Dew Cream is the wedge and the key to the rise of the Yin family. Okay! Since you trust me so much, Ill take a gamble with you! After thinking for a few seconds, Yin Tao finally nodded. Wealth and wealth are in danger, the Yin family has been suppressed for so long, its time to give it a go. Thank you, Miss Yin, for your sess. Lu Chen nodded and smiled. It can be seen that Yin Tao is very ambitious and dares to fight hard. An ordinary daughter of a famous family would naturally not have such courage. Come on, wish us a happy cooperation! Yin Tao picked up the tea cup and smiled charmingly. Pleasant cooperation. Lu Chen raised his ss in response, touched it lightly, and drank it down. Now, lets talk about Yulu Paste carefully After talking in detail, the two of them left. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Yin Tao returned home with Yulu ointment and found her father. And he used the same self-muttion method as Lu Chen, proving the miraculous efficacy of Jade Dew Cream. His father, Yin Quan, was frightened at first, and then pleasantly surprised. Finally, when he heard that he was going topete with the Wang and Song families, he immediately frowned again with a dignified expression. In just a few minutes, Yin Quans mood was like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. Dad, this is the best opportunity for our Yin family. We must not miss it. After being suppressed for so many years, its time for us to rise up! Yin Tao advised earnestly. Its not that simple. The Wang and Song families have been dominant for many years and their position is hard to shake. Besides, the Wang and Song families already have the form for Jade Dew Cream. How do we have the qualifications topete with others? Yin Quan is scheming and can see clearly. If there is a huge profit to be made, you can still give it a try. The problem is, they dont have any advantage now, and they dont even have the exclusive prescription, how can they win? Dad, Chase Lu told me that the prescriptions in the hands of the Wang family are defective products. Not only are the medicinal materials expensive and ineffective, they also have certain side effects. The Yulu ointment in our hands is just the opposite. It is low in cost, effective in medicine, high in quality and low in price, and is the real best! As long as we promote it with all our strength, we will definitely be able to eliminate the Yulu ointment of the Wang and Song families to the point where there is no residue left! Yin Tao is full of confidence. Is this true? Yin Quans eyes lit up. Its true, I can swear it! Yin Tao stretched out three fingers. No need, Dad believes in your vision. Yin Quan took a deep breath, and finally made a decision: It is said that wealth and wealth are found in danger, this time, Dad will take a good gamble with you! Chapter 1401 Chapter 1401 After returning to the vi, Lu Chen held up his mobile phone, hesitating a little. Not long ago, when he was discussing cooperation with Yin Tao, he suddenly thought of Concubine Cao Xuan, and then Missing Love came surging like a tide and became out of control. The image of the other party is all in his mind, and he cant get rid of it no matter what. ording to Wang Xuan, Concubine Cao Xuan has followed her grandfather to Yanjing to develop. Just make a phone call and the two can meet in no time. But he was a little worried. Yanjing is no better than the southern province, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there are many crises. Moreover, what he was going to do was very dangerous, and he didnt want to involve Concubine Cao Xuan in it. How about just meeting? Greetings? Chase Lu muttered to himself. After lingering on the balcony for a while, he took a deep breath and couldnt help dialing a certain number. The phone beeped for about five seconds before being connected, and a familiar voice came over quickly. Hmph! You scumbag, are you finally willing to call me? Be honest, where have you been fooling around these days? Did you have another little goblin? Thankfully I have been thinking about you. It would be better for you to just walk away without even saying hello, leaving me all alone. Wouldnt your conscience hurt? As soon as Concubine Cao Xuan opened her mouth, she asked questions like a cannonball, which directly confused Lu Chen. The opening remarks that were finally organized were blocked on the spot. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I was speechless for a moment. Hey! Why dont you speak? Are you feeling guilty? Concubine Cao Xuan finally paused. You didnt seem to give me a chance to speak just now. Lu Chen smiled bitterly. Oh~! You think Im annoying, dont you? Think Im long-winded, dont you? Well, you heartless man, I havent seen you for a few days, and youre starting to dislike me. Concubine Cao Xuan said in a resentful tone. Okay, okay, its all my fault. I solemnly apologize to you. I hope you will not forget the viins fault and forgive me this time. Lu Chen gave up decisively. Hmph! For the sake of your sincere apology, I will forgive you this time, but I wont make another example. Concubine Cao Xuan frowned on the phone. In fact, these days, she wanted to call Lu Chen many times to inquire about the situation. But I was afraid of disturbing the other party, so I kept enduring it. Now that the other party took the initiative to contact her, she finally let go of her hanging heart. Concubine Xuan, I heard that you have settled in Yanjing, how is the development of the new company now? Lu Chen asked. Of course its smooth sailing. Cao Xuanfei smiled and said: Our Chenfei Group has begun to take shape and is growing day by day. I believe that within half a year, we will be able to establish a new world in Yanjing! With her grandpa supporting her, it would be difficult for her to have trouble. Thats good. Lu Chen smiled and asked, By the way, Concubine Xuan, do you have time tonight? I want to treat you to dinner. Coincidentally, thepany happens to have a celebration banquet tonight, so you cane here directly, and I will show you around afterward, Cao Xuanfei said. Okay, see you tonight. After chatting for a while, Lu Chen hung up the phone contentedly. Then, he seemed to have thought of something, walked back into the bedroom, started to rummage through all kinds of things, and finally found a set of famous brand suits. This was a gift from Concubine Cao Xuan. He was usually reluctant to wear it and kept it in good storage. Now he could finally show it off. To be honest, he had never cared about dressing up before, and daily street stall goods worth dozens of yuan were enough. But this time, in order to meet Concubine Cao Xuan, he had to take care of himself and not lose face. Dusk. Lu Chen drove the car, followed the address navigation, and drove all the way into Central City. Yanjing is divided into five major areas, namely East, West, South, North, and Central. The area of each area is very wide, equivalent to a medium-sized city. Therefore, each region is also referred to as city. The east district is called Dongcheng, the west district is called Xicheng, the south district is called Nancheng, and the north district is called Beicheng. The core area protected by the four major urban areas is the central city, also called the inner city. Chapter 1402 Chapter 1402 Inside the inner city, there is also the Forbidden City, which represents the supreme power. It is the holynd that countless careerists dream of. It is also the ce where Chase Lu explores the truth and seeks justice. Of course, not now. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The inner city is very congested, and it happens to be the rush hour for get off work. Although Chase Lu went out an hour earlier, when he actually arrived at his destination, it was already dark. The ce where Concubine Cao Xuan held the celebration banquet was called Tianwaitian, and it was a super five-star hotel. The environment and location are impable, and all kinds of entertainment facilities are avable. High-grade, good service, full of cards, it is the first choice for entertaining guests. At this moment, on the top floor of Tianwaitian, in the No. 1 banquet hall. A group of well-dressed young men and women are gathering together to exchange cups and chat. On the stage, wonderful singing and dancing continued to entertain everyone in the audience. The entire banquet hall can be described as very lively. Brother, will Miss Cao really show up today? In a certain corner, a man and a woman were holding wine sses and looking around non-stop, as if they were searching for something. These two people are Liu Xiangsi and Liu Cong. Of course it will appear! Liu Cong said with determination: I have already inquired. Today is the celebration banquet of Chenfei Group. As the chairman, Miss Cao will definitely not be absent. She will probably be there soon. Im a little worried, can Miss Cao help us? Liu Xiangsi looked worried. Today, Jishitang was burned, so she already has a psychological shadow. If she hadnt returned all nightst night, she might have been buried in the mes. The most important thing is that the fire was caused by the Song family, and she didnt even dare to file aint. In order to protect herself, she could only ask Liu Cong to seek help from more powerful figures. So, Liu Cong brought her here. Junior sister, Im not bragging. If you can ask Miss Cao toe forward, not to mention the Song family, even the Wang family will have to bow down! Liu Cong said seriously. So powerful? Liu Xiangsis eyelids twitched and she said in surprise: Brother, what is the origin of this Miss Cao? Liu Cong nced around and lowered his voice: Junior sister, do you know that on top of the eight wealthy families in Yanjing, there are four major royal families? I heard something. Liu Xiangsi nodded. The wealthy and aristocratic families were already the limit of her exposure. As for the Yanjing royal family, she couldnt even think about it. It was the most powerful force below the imperial power, standing at the top of the Dragon Kingdom. It is an existence that ordinary people need to look up to throughout their lives. Now that you know the four major royal families, it is easy to understand. Liu Cong nodded and said with a serious face: To be honest, this Miss Cao is a member of the royal Chen family, and her grandfather is none other than Duke Chen, the powerful man in the Forbidden City! What? Chen Guogong?! Liu Xiangsi was startled, and her voice rose several times uncontrobly. Keep your voice down! Liu Congs expression changed, and he immediately covered Liu Xiangsis mouth. After making sure that no one heard, he slowly let it go and warned: This is a secret, must not be leaked, otherwise be careful with your head! Ummmmm Liu Xiangsi covered her mouth with both hands and nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking at rice. In an instant, she was so shocked that she was covered in cold sweat. She never dreamed that the Miss Cao she was going to meet today was actually the granddaughter of Chen Guogong. That is the Duke of the dynasty! An existence that can have a direct conversation with the emperor! He is one of the top giants who can make Yanjing tremble by stomping his feet! In front of such a big man, the Wang family and the Song family are all native chickens and dogs, not worth mentioning! Thinking of this, she suddenly became excited. If you can please Miss Cao, you will be next to Chen Guogong, a towering tree. In the future in Yanjing, wouldnt she be able to walk sideways? Chapter 1403 Chapter 1403 Junior sister, do you know how powerful you are now? Liu Cong had a bit of show off on his face: As long as Miss Cao is willing toe forward, what does it matter to the Song family? Thats thats Liu Xiangsi nodded repeatedly, overjoyed. She has decided to please Miss Cao no matter what the cost. In this way, not only can he turn the corner into safety, but he can also be a sessful person andpletely squeeze into the upper ss circles of Yanjing. By the way, senior brother, how do you know these things? Liu Xiangsi suddenly became curious. To be honest, my uncles position in the imperial court is as a staff officer to the generals under Chen Guogong. He has a wide range of contacts, so it is easy for me to find out these secrets. Liu Cong raised his chin, looking quite proud. In fact, Concubine Cao Xuans identity has been made public among the elite circles. It is not a secret, but it is just out of reach of ordinary people. As expected of senior brother, he is indeed amazing! Liu Xiangsi gave a thumbs up, her beautiful eyes shining brightly. The look of admiration on his face made Liu Cong very happy. Its really good to have a little fangirl by your side, you can satisfy your vanity all the time. Senior brother, what does Miss Cao look like? What if we dont recognize her when shees? Liu Xiangsi nced around. I am afraid that I will miss the opportunity because of misjudgment. I dont know exactly what she looks like, but I can be sure that Miss Cao is very beautiful, and not just ordinary beautiful! Liu Cong was very sure. Youve never met Miss Cao, how do you know shes beautiful? Liu Xiangsi was a little surprised. Although I have never seen it, I have heard of its good reputation. Liu Cong took a sip of wine, and the old god said: Rouge Bang, I believe you must have heard about it, right? I know this. Liu Xiangsi nodded: The Rouge List is also known as the Beauty List. There are a hundred people on the list. Each one is a great beauty selected from all over the country. They are mainly rated based on appearance, followed by family background. and individual talent. All women in the world are proud to be on the rouge list. However, the selection of the Rouge List is too strict. Only truly stunning beauties are eligible to be on the list. At the end, Liu Xiangsis eyes shed with sadness. She thought she was as beautiful as a flower and talented, but in the end she couldnt even reach the lowest threshold of the rouge list. There are too many beauties in the Dragon Kingdom. Thats right. Those who can enter the rouge list are all beautiful women, and Miss Cao happens to be one of them! Liu Cong looked forward to it. What? Miss Cao is actually a beauty on the rouge list? Liu Xiangsi was surprised and envious at the same time. No wonder Liu Cong was so sure, it turned out there was a reason. In fact, Miss Cao is not only on the list, but also at the top, and now ranked third! Liu Cong said in surprise. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Thirdthird? Liu Xiangsis eyes widened and her voice began to tremble. Being on the rouge list is already a great honor, and being at the top of the rouge list is even more honorable. She really didnt expect that Miss Cao not only had an amazing background, but also had an appearance that would captivate the country. In front of such a woman, the pressure is too much. Third on the rouge list is Miss Cao; second on the rouge list is Zhao Hongying, the female war goddess of the Dragon Kingdom; and top on the rouge list is the mysterious Li Qingcheng. Liu Cong reported the names of the top three on the rouge list as if he were counting treasures from his family, with a look of fascination on his face. If he could marry a woman in the top ten on the rouge list, it would be enough for him in this life. Senior brother, you are handsome and talented. How about you try to chase Miss Cao? Liu Xiangsi suddenly said. She somewhat liked and admired Liu Cong. However, in order to please Miss Cao, she would rather give up the person she likes. Chapter 1404 Chapter 1404 Dont be ridiculous, Miss Cao is surrounded by many followers, all of whom are industry leaders, so what do I mean? Liu Cong shook his head. Although he is heartbroken, he is also somewhat self-aware. The identity difference between him and Miss Cao is really huge. Senior brother, nothing is difficult in this world except for those who are willing. No matter what, you have to give it a try. What if Miss Cao likes your style? Liu Xiangsi began to encourage him. Really? Liu Cong was a little uncertain. Can I still lie to you? Liu Xiangsi continued to brainwash: Look at yourself, you are handsome, tall, handsome, and elegant. The key is, you are also proficient in medical skills, considerate, and have excellent character. Such a top-notch man is really rare in the world! Yeah? Liu Cong brushed his hair and straightened his tie, feeling instantly confident. So much so that the whole person felt a little ted. Yes, I am so good, so perfect, and full of potential. It shouldnt be too much to marry Chen Guogongs granddaughter, right? Senior brother, believe in yourself, you are the best. As long as you show your charm, you will definitely capture Miss Caos heart! Liu Xiangsi continued to cheer. Junior Sister, you still understand me! After being praised so much, Liu Cong was so happy that he couldnt close his mouth and was completely swollen: Senior brother, I want to have a good figure, good looks, and talent. It is so perfect that it is more than enough to match Miss Cao, so I decided to give her A chance to get me! Thats right. Liu Xiangsi smiled. As long as Liu Cong takes care of Miss Cao, she will also benefit from it. Heyare you two dreaming? An indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind him. The two were startled and looked back, only to see a familiar face. Lu Chen, why are you here? Liu Cong was stunned for a moment. Why cant I be here? Chase Lu asked. Hmph! This is a high-end party, a ce for big shots. What is your status? How can you qualify to enter this door? Liu Xiangsi said with a cold face. The previous scene where Lu Chen threatened her with disfigurement had always made her resentful. Your status seems to be no more noble than mine. If you cane in, so can I. Lu Chen shrugged. youC!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Liu Xiangsi was about to have a fit, but Liu Cong raised his hand to stop him: Pay attention to the asion, dont beughed at. Liu Xiangsi took a deep breath and finally endured it. Lets get down to business today. After Ive cured my favor with Miss Cao, it wont be toote to deal with this guyter. Lu Chen, when did you arrive? Liu Cong tried his best to smile. Since you said that your uncle serves in the imperial court. Lu Chen said calmly. What? Didnt you hear everything? Liu Congs voice suddenly rose. After seeing someone paying attention, he immediately coughed to relieve his embarrassment. I heard half of it. Lu Chen admitted frankly. Youwhy are you like this? Liu Cong was a little anxious: Its too indecent to hide behind and eavesdrop and remain silent! I was just passing by. Who knew that the more you said, the more outrageous and outrageous your thoughts became. I really cant bear it anymore. Lu Chen shook his head. Huh! What we say is none of your business! Liu Xiangsi said angrily. Lu Chen, are you being too lenient? I am handsome and talented. Is there any problem in pursuing Miss Cao? Liu Cong said with a serious face. You can chase others, but you cant chase Miss Cao. Lu Chen shook his head. Why? Liu Cong frowned. Because, she is my woman. Lu Chen spat out a few words lightly. Strong and domineering. Chapter 1405 Chapter 1405 What? Your woman? Hearing this, Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi were both taken aback, looking at each other, a little suspicious that they heard it wrong. Who is Miss Cao? The third most beautiful beauty on the rouge list, the granddaughter of Chen Guogong, the goddess that countless favored men dream of. A poor dick dared to say that Miss Cao was his woman. This guy, Im afraid he has lost his mind, right? Lu Chen, are you serious? Liu Cong asked tentatively. Of course. Lu Chen was confident. puff! Hearing this, Liu Cong finally couldnt helpughing, as if he had heard some big joke: Lu Chen, Lu Chen, are you still awake? You said Miss Cao is your woman? Hahaha At the end, heughed out loud with an exaggerated expression. Hmph! How shameless! Liu Xiangsi put her hands on her chest and snorted, You dont take care of yourself? Dont think that you can change your identity by changing a suit of clothes. A dick is a dick after all. A person like you is not even worthy of carrying Miss Caos shoes! Ms. Cao has a noble status, background, appearance, figure, and ability. Such an excellent woman has countless suitors. A mere stinky beggar, still wants to befriend Miss Cao? What a toad that wants to eat swan meat! Lu Chen, you must be self-aware. It is good to have dreams, but you have to see if you have the ability. Liu Cong couldnt helpughing and said, The gap between you and Ms. Cao is the difference between heaven and earth. She is the phoenix in the sky, and you are just an ant in the abyss. Even if you try hard to climb, you will never reach that height. Wake up. Wake up, stop dreaming! Even he, who came from a famous family, dare not say that he can win Miss Cao. What is Lu Chen worth? Dont look down on others. There are some things you will never understand. Lu Chen said lightly: I still say the same thing, Concubine Cao Xuan is my woman, you two had better not have any unreasonable thoughts. Pretend! Keep pretending! I want to see how long you can pretend! Liu Xiangsi curled her lips, her face full of disdain. Lu Chen, there is a price to be paid for nonsense. If Miss Cao hears such rebellious words of yours, I am afraid that there will be a catastrophe, so I advise you, it is best to be cautious. Liu Congughed jokingly. With. Ive said everything that needs to be said. Believe it or not. Lu Chen was toozy to exin. Its meaningless to say more about such a frog in the well. What he just said was nothing more than a warning. Wow N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. At this time, there was a suddenmotion at the door. Several people followed the sound and couldnt help but their eyes lit up. I saw a woman wearing a ck evening dress and ck high heels, who looked like a ck swan, walking in under the spotlight. The woman did not wear makeup, but she had a stunning face, a graceful figure, and was extremely proud. Especially the cold temperament, noble yet majestic, standing there like a high and mighty queen. As soon as he appeared, he became the focus of the audience, making people unable to take their eyes away. What a nice view! Liu Cong was stunned. His eyes widened with surprise on his face. This should be the real beauty and fragrance of the country, right? Liu Xiangsi was also shocked. After looking at the other persons face and figure, and then looking at myself, I couldnt help but feel a little ashamed of myself. She thought she was as beautiful as a flower, but in front of such a stunning beauty, she was immediately knocked out of her mind. There are many famousdies here tonight, all of them are beautifully dressed and elegant, it can be said that a hundred flowers are blooming. However, when Concubine Cao Xuan, the ck rose, entered the scene, she immediately dominated the crowd and overshadowed all women. Chapter 1406 Chapter 1406 Hello, Director Cao! Hi Miss Cao! After a brief silence, the entire banquet hall became lively. Regardless of men or women, everyone came up to say hello. Those who can appear here are either high-ranking officials or high-level officials of the group, and they all know somewhat about Concubine Cao Xuans identity. Some people evene here specifically to curry favor. Dont be restrained, please feel free to do it. Facing the ttery of a group of people, Concubine Cao Xuan looked calm and did not react at all. A pair of beautiful eyes nced around, seeming to be looking for something. Brother, is that Miss Cao? Liu Xiangsi secretly pointed in the direction of Concubine Cao Xuan. Thats right. Apart from Miss Cao, I cant think of anyone else with such a peerless appearance! Liu Congs eyes were shining, his face was flushed, and his heart was beating fast. Although he had seen many beauties, it was the first time that she was so stunning. At this moment, he finally understood what love at first sight meant. If he could marry such a superb woman, he would rather live ten years less! As expected of being the third most beautiful woman on the rouge list, she really lives up to her reputation! Liu Xiangsi couldnt take her eyes off her eyes. As a woman, she could no longer feel the slightest bit of jealousy, only amazement and envy. Um? At this time, Concubine Cao Xuan, who was admired by all the stars, seemed to see something, and suddenly she looked happy, and immediately elerated to a certain ce. The joy between his brows could not be concealed no matter what. Brother! Look, look! Miss Cao ising towards us! Shes noting for you, is she? Seeing Concubine Cao Xuaning towards her, Liu Xiangsi was excited and nervous at the same time. Aiming at me? No way? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Liu Cong was stunned for a moment, a little at a loss. He was full of confidence before, but after seeing Concubine Cao Xuan in person, he couldnt help feeling timid and guilty. Such a woman is so perfect, like a fairy in the sky, so perfect that she cannot get her fingers or touch her. Why not? We are the only ones here, Miss Cao is not attacking you, who else can she attack? Liu Xiangsi began to make up her mind: In my opinion, Ms. Cao must have taken a fancy to you, so I came here to make friends! Yeah? Hearing this, Liu Cong looked around and found that there were indeed no other important people around. For a moment, I felt both surprised and worried. Could it be that I am going to have good luck today? Brother! Have confidence! Liu Xiangsi whispered encouragement from the side: You are handsome, knowledgeable, and charming. It is not surprising that you have attracted Miss Cao. As long as you seize the opportunity and capture Miss Caos heart, you will definitely be sessful in the future! After being ttered, Liu Cong smiled crookedly, and regained the confidence he had just lost. Okay! Since Ms. Cao Luohua is interested, then I cant chill the beautys heart. Lets see how I can hug the beauty tonight, brother! Liu Cong straightened his tie, stroked his hair, and walked towards Concubine Cao Xuan with his head held high. Like a heroic knight marrying a princess. Hello, Miss Cao, I am Liu Cong walked up to him, smiled and stretched out his hand, just when he was about to introduce himself. However, he found that Concubine Cao Xuan ignored him and passed him by. Then, under the attention of everyone, she threw herself into Lu Chens arms with joy on her face: Husband! I miss you so much! Chapter 1407 Chapter 1407 Husband! I miss you so much! In the astonished eyes of a group of people, Concubine Cao Xuan quickly threw herself into Lu Chens arms and hugged him tightly. Like lovers reunited after a long separation, passionate and intimate. But this bold move was dumbfounded by everyone present. Everyone was dumbfounded and their faces were full of shock. Especially Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi, they were stunned as if they were struck by lightning. A look of disbelief. whats the situation? The chairman of the dignified Chen Fei Group, the third most beautiful woman on the rouge list, and the granddaughter of the Duke of China, actually took the initiative to throw himself into the arms of a poor loser? How is this possible? ! ! Liu Congs hand still remained extended, but his head unconsciously tilted toward Lu Chen and Concubine Cao Xuan. The smile on his face hadpletely frozen, and his heart was in turmoil, and he was beyond shocked. Could it be that everything Lu Chen said before was true? Is the beautiful Miss Cao really Lu Chens woman? But how is that possible? Lu Chen was just a nobody, he could at most know a little bit about boxing and medical skills. There are countless such people in Yanjing, they are simply mediocre. Why? Why can such a person be favored by Miss Cao? But he was handsome, young, promising, and talented, but he was not even qualified to let Miss Cao take a second look. Why? ! Noimpossible! How could this guy know Miss Cao? How could he be so virtuous as to be able to reach such a proud woman?? Liu Xiangsis eyes widened with disbelief on her face. In her opinion, Lu Chen was just a country bumpkin who came to Yanjing to work hard. One has no background, two has no ability, and three has no connections. You can only linger at the bottom, and it will be difficult to get ahead for the rest of your life. The other party is not even worthy of her, let alone the granddaughter of the current Duke of the country? Thebination of these two people is simply like a toad and a swan, which is incredible. Honey, how are you? Am I beautiful today? I dressed up carefully to see you. Concubine Cao Xuan held Lu Chens waist with both hands and looked up at his handsome and resolute face, her beautiful eyes filled with joy. Although we havent seen each other for just a few days, it feels like a century has passed. Beautiful, beautiful, of course beautiful! Lu Chen smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to pick up a strand of hair that had escaped from Concubine Cao Xuans cheek, and put it behind her ear. All the previous worries and worries were wiped away when he saw the beauty in front of him. The spirit of the whole person has be different. Im so beautiful, why dont you give me a kiss? Concubine Cao Xuan stretched out her slender jade fingers and tapped her moist red lips with a sexy and charming smile. ah? Lu Chens smile froze. He looked up and saw hundreds of pairs of eyes staring at him all around.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Its not appropriate to show affection in public like this, right? Giggle teasing you. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled sweetly: Im so embarrassed in front of so many people. Lets go home and kiss again. Chase Lu couldnt help butugh a little. As expected, she is a tormenting monster and has not changed at all. Come, let me introduce to you Concubine Cao Xuan took Lu Chens arm, faced the guests in the banquet hall, and said with a smile, This is my fianc, Lu Chen, please take care of me in the future. Lu Chen? Chapter 1408 Chapter 1408 As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other and whispered. Who is Lu Chen? Why havent I heard of him? Do we have such a number one young talent in Yanjing? Its strange. I think Im well-informed, but Ive never heard of this person. ording to this, he is just an unknown person? Why would Miss Cao like this kind of person? The appearance is not bad, I guess he is a little boy who can make people happy? A group of dignitaries whispered to each other with doubts on their faces. As a person in the upper circle, the news is very well-informed. As for the name Lu Chen, they had never heard of it at all, so it can be seen that the other party is not a famous nobleman. Its just that they dont understand why Concubine Cao Xuan, who used to be aloof, favors such a small role? Really love each other? Or on a whim? It turns out to be Mr. Lu, Ive heard of him for a long time! At this time, a fat middle-aged man came forward and said with a smile: My name is Tian Shun, and I am the owner of Tianwaitian Hotel. I have always admired Mr. Lus style. I am really lucky to meet you today! Hi Boss Tian. Lu Chen responded with a smile. Although it is a scene talk, at least it soundsfortable. It is obviously not easy for Tian Shun to be able to establish Tianwaitian and make it flourish. Mr. Lu, I am Yang De, the chairman of Gaode Group, please take care of me in the future. Mr. Lu, I am the deputy general of the city guard, Huang Chao! If you encounter any troubles in the future, you can tell me at any time, and I promise to let you rest easy! Mr. Lu With Tian Shuns leadership, more and more important people began to squeeze forward, asking each other and ttering them. They didnt care who Lu Chen was, nor did they care what the other partys status was. Even if it was a piece of shit, as long as Concubine Cao Xuan valued it, they would all have to greet her with smiles and respect. This is the way of the world. Because of Concubine Cao Xuan, Lu Chen, who was not noticed before, became the focus of the audience at this moment. Highly sought after. Lu Chen was neither humble nor overbearing, everyone greeted them with smiles, and handled them just right. Why? Why him? Why not me? Looking at Lu Chen, who was so beautiful, Liu Cong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth with hatred. He was envious and jealous, but mostly dissatisfied. Lu Chen is just a poor loser, far behind him. Why would Miss Cao like such a person? Senior brother, dont be discouraged. Hes just a pretty boy. Hes just a pretty guy but useless. Maybe Miss Cao will get tired of ying with her for a few days. With a gloomy face, Liu Xiangsi continued to brainwash Liu Cong. As a woman, she would never believe that Concubine Cao Xuan would marry an unknown person because of her excellence. Dont say anything else, Chen Guogong will not be able to pass that pass. So she concluded that the two of them would never be together for a long time and it was just for fun. y? How can someone named Lu be worthy enough to let Miss Cao y? Liu Cong was still unwilling. The stunning beauty ranked third on the rouge list actually took advantage of Lu Chen, a loser. Its really a flower stuck in cow dung. Why is it not him who is being yed? Why? ? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. What are you doing?! At this time, a loud voice suddenly sounded at the door. The sound was like thunder, causing everyone to turn around and look. I saw a burly young man in military uniform walking in aggressively. The man has sharp eyes and a strong aura. The golden epaulettes on his shoulders clearly prove that he is a young general! Um? After seeing the man, Concubine Cao Xuans smile faded, her eyebrows furrowed slightly, and there was a hint of disgust in her eyes. The group of dignitaries who had just surrounded Lu Chen all changed their expressions at this moment and hurriedly dispersed, for fear of getting into trouble. Chapter 1409 Chapter 1409 As soon as the man in military uniform appeared, the entire banquet hall fell silent. Everyone gave way, like avoiding snakes and scorpions. You know, the man in front of you has a explosive personality, is unreasonable, and is famous for being moody. But he has a strong background and no one dares to mess with him. When you encounter someone, you can only hide as far away as possible to avoid getting burned. Senior brother, who ising in here? He looks so majestic. Liu Xiangsi was surprised and curious at the same time. One person suppressed the entire crowd, obviously he had a lot of background. If I admit it correctly, he should be Cui Xiong of the Cui family! Liu Cong said with narrowed eyes. Cui Xiong? Is he the one known as one of the four great demon kings? Liu Xiangsi couldnt help but widen his eyes. Yes, thats him. Liu Cong nodded. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Not daring to look directly at it, I could only peek at it from the corner of my eye. The Cui family is a royal family in the inner city, as famous as the Chen family, with great energy and overwhelming power. As for Cui Xiong, among the many young talents in the Cui family, they are among the best. Not only does he have a strong background, but he also has outstanding abilities. He is already a fourth-grade general at a young age and has a bright future. The only problem is that Cui Xiong is too violent and often gets into trouble. As a result, he had a bad reputation and was called the Demon King. Its strange, why is this kind of bully here? Judging from his fierce appearance, he cant be causing trouble, right? Liu Xiangsi shrank his neck, a little afraid. There are four great demon kings in Yanjing, all of whom are notorious. Most people are frightened just by hearing their names. Cui Xiong is one of them. It shouldnt be a cause for trouble. I heard that Cui Xiong fell in love with Miss Cao at first sight. He probably came here today to support her. Liu Cong said thoughtfully. etc! Liu Xiangsi seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said: If Cui Xiong likes Miss Cao, wouldnt he and Lu Chen be love rivals? Heyit seems to be true! Liu Cong also reacted quickly and swept away the situation: With Cui Xiongs character, he will definitely not tolerate someone snatching a woman from him. ording to this, Lu Chen is probably going to be unlucky today! Hmph! You deserve it! Liu Xiangsi crossed her arms across her chest with a look of gloating: Who told him that a toad wants to eat swan meat? He has no ability at all, but he still wants to climb up to Miss Cao. Is this retributioning? Lets see how he ends up! Let me tell you, how can such a loser win a beautiful woman? Now a powerful enemy has appeared, lets see how he ends up! Liu Cong had a smile on his face and a face full of joking, as if he was watching a show. Chase Lu cant even dream of getting the woman he cant get! Concubine Xuan! Who is this boy? Cui Xiong strode in, staring at Lu Chen with a very unkind expression. He had just seen all the intimate behavior between Concubine Cao Xuan and Lu Chen. Naturally, he was particrly unhappy with such a sudden love rival. Who he is is none of your business. Concubine Cao Xuan spoke coldly, without a good expression. I have heard what you said. He is the pretty boy you raised, right? Cao Xiong asked. Ill say it again, it has nothing to do with you! Concubine Cao Xuans eyes were filled with disgust. She has had many suitors, but people like Cui Xiong are the ones she hates the most. He is overbearing and self-righteous. He always feels that women all over the world have to revolve around him, and he has a solemn attitude. Its really annoying. What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? You are the woman I like. You can only be with me. Other men are not worthy of you! Cui Xiong said in a strong tone. You think you deserve it? Concubine Cao Xuan snorted coldly: Looking at your well-developed limbs and simple mind, like a chimpanzee, who would like someone like you? youC! Chapter 1410 Chapter 1410 Cui Xiong raised his hand to strike, raised it into the air, and then endured it. No woman has ever dared to talk to him like this. If he hadnt had any scruples, he would have taken advantage of him long ago. Boy! Whats your background? How dare you steal a woman from me? Are you tired of living? Cui Xiong turned his eyes and looked at Lu Chen fiercely. He couldnt touch Concubine Cao Xuan, but he could easily deal with a pretty boy. As long as he is not a rtive of the emperor or a member of the four royal families, he can do whatever he wants. Before asking other peoples names, you must first state your own. This is the most basic quality. Lu Chen said calmly. Hmph! You want to know my name, right? OK! Ill make it happen for you! Cui Xiong red and said fiercely: Now, prick up your ears and listen carefully. I am Cui Xiong of the royal Cui family, a fourth-grade strong general, nicknamed ck Whirlwind! Oh, so what? Lu Chen was expressionless. How about it? Cui Xiong was slightly startled, not expecting Lu Chen to answer like this. You know, if most people hear his name, their legs will probably weaken from fear. But the boy in front of him didnt respond at all. He couldnt help wondering if he didnt make it clear? Boy! Dont you know the royal family, the Cui family? Cui Xiong narrowed his eyes. I know. Lu Chen nodded. Then you dont understand the power of a fourth-grade strong general? Cui Xiong asked again. Understood. Lu Chen nodded again. Since you know my identity and how powerful I am, why are you not afraid at all? Cui Xiong said solemnly. Why should I be afraid? Lu Chen said calmly: He is just a yboy who bullies others with no knowledge or skills. What is there for me to be afraid of? As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. Fuck! Is this guy crazy? How dare he provoke Cui Xiong in public? Dont you want to die? I dont know the heights of the sky and the earth at such a young age, and even dare to offend the devil king of the world, it is really self-defeating! Cui Xiong got angry, blood spattered five steps, this kid is definitely dead today! The sudden change shocked everyone. No one expected that Chase Lu would be so bold that he uttered wild words in public,pletely ignoring Cui Xiong. Who is Choi Woong? N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. That was the fearsome Demon King, a man with a illustrious reputation! Anyone who has offended Cui Xiong will die in the end, and will be crippled, without a good end. If you see it on weekdays, its toote to hide. The guy in front of him is fine, but he actually put himself on the gun. Isnt this suicidal? Hmph! You dont know how to live or die! If you dare to challenge Cui Xiong, lets see how you die! Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi sneered again and again, looking gloating. Once Cui Xiong is furious, maybe even Ms. Cao cant stop it. Boy! What did you just say? I didnt hear you clearly. Say it again if you dare! Cui Xiongs face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth, his eyes were almost spitting fire. I said, you are ignorant, mediocre and ipetent. You are just a dude who relies on your family name to pretend to be a tiger. Now, do you hear clearly enough? Do you understand enough? Lu Chen spoke again. As soon as these words came out, a thought popped up in everyones mind. Its over! This guy ispletely hopeless! Chapter 1411 Chapter 1411 Hehehehe Cui Xiong suddenlyughed, hisughter rising from low to high, bing more and more unrestrained. Everyone felt their scalps numb and subconsciously distanced themselves. Everyone knows that Cui Xiong is notoriously entric and moody, especially that signature sneer, every time it appears, it means blood is about to be seen. Boy! You really have the guts! After Cui Xiong smiled, his face suddenly darkened: How many years have passed, and no one has dared to talk to me like this? Unlearned and ipetent? Good very good! I just say these two words to you. Otherwise, you will definitely die today! As he spoke, his fingers moved towards the gun at his waist. Cui Xiong! I warn you not to mess around! Concubine Cao Xuan stood in front of her and said coldly: Lu Chen is my man. If you dare to hurt him, I will never let you go! Um? Cui Xiong frowned and looked a little ugly: Concubine Cao Xuan, do you know what you are talking about? Do you still want to go against me for such a pretty boy?! So what if you are against me? Do you really think you can bewless? Concubine Cao Xuan was not afraid at all. Cui Xiongs notoriety is enough to scare some children from small families. But it was far from enough to scare her. Hmph! You are a woman, I dont care about you. Cui Xiong gritted his teeth and nced at Chase Lu with fierce eyes: Boy, arent you crazy? Whats the point of hiding behind a woman? You have the guts to challenge me, lets have a duel between men! You are not worthy to fight with me. Lu Chen said calmly. Fuck! You have such a loud voice! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Cui Xiongs face darkened: I am a dignified fourth-grade general with both civil and military skills. Who the hell do you think you are? How dare you look down on me?! So what about a fourth-grade general? You are here today because the Cui family paved the way for you? Otherwise, do you really think you can be so prosperous? Lu Chen sneered. He has seen many yboys like Cui Xiong. Relying on the familys power, he worked as an official and a half-job, thinking he was great, but in fact he was just a loser. Bullshit! Im just asking you if you dare to fight me! Cui Xiong shouted angrily: If you dont dare, kneel down and kowtow to me immediately and admit that you are a coward in public, so that I can spare your life! Since you like to be beaten so much, I will help you and let you understand that you should not be too arrogant. Lu Chen said calmly. Okay! I want to see what you are capable of today! Cui Xiong snorted, took off his coat, threw it to his subordinates, and walked straight onto the stage. The singing and dancing actors on the stage were frightened and scattered like birds and beasts. Husband, do you really want to fight him? Concubine Cao Xuan asked. Such a reckless man can only be intimidated by force. No matter how much he talks, it is useless. Only by subduing him can we have a good conversation. Lu Chen said. It makes sense. Concubine Cao Xuan nodded slightly: But you have to be careful. What? Afraid I lose? Lu Chen asked with a smile. Of course not. Concubine Cao Xuan rolled her eyes: I just asked you to be gentle and dont kill him, otherwise it will be very troublesome. She naturally knows Lu Chens strength. It must be more than enough to deal with a Cui Xiong. But the problem is that behind Cui Xiong is the royal Cui family. If he goes too far, it will be difficult to end it. Dont worry, Im just teaching him a lesson. If he gives up and retreats, nothing will happen to him. Lu Chen smiled faintly. Of course, if he is stubborn, dont me him for being ruthless. Hey! Boy! Why are you dawdling down there? Come on stage! On the stage, Cui Xiong stood majestically, and his whole person was menacing. He is 1.9 meters tall, with a burly physique and full of muscles. Coupled with that fierce look, he looks very oppressive. Whats the rush? Are you rushing to reincarnate? Chase Lu nced coldly, then slowly walked onto the stage. Chapter 1412 Chapter 1412 This move caused many people to whisper. Isnt this guy too courageous? How dare he actually take the stage to fight? You know, Cui Xiong is a real general. A duel with this kind of person is like a moth to the me? Being angry at the crown and bing a beauty, although courageous, is asking for trouble after all. To be a person, one must be self-aware. Its good to be a good boy honestly. You have to show your strength in public. If you get kicked out in a while, its toote to regret it. The guests in the audience sighed and shook their heads. In their view, Lu Chens behavior is undoubtedly suicidal. Originally, Miss Cao was protecting her, but as long as she was a little cowardly, nothing would happen. Just for the sake of face, he had to confront Cui Xiong head-on. Its better now. Its hard to get off the tiger, and it might cost your life. Hmph! Its so stupid. Wouldnt it be nice to hide behind Miss Cao? If you have to show off, it depends on how you end up! Liu Cong sneered. Things that are overestimated! Do you really think that you can fight head-on with a fourth-rank general with just a few punches? You are looking for a dead end! Liu Xiangsi gloated. The two stood side by side, looking at Lu Chen on the stage, as if they were looking at a dead person. When they learned that Miss Cao liked Lu Chen, they were both envious and jealous. But there is no need now, because the other partys life is not long. Boy! I will give you onest chance. Kneel down in front of me, kowtow and beg for mercy, and then leave Concubine Cao Xuan. In this way, I will spare your life! On the stage, Cui Xiong stood with his hands behind his hands, his face cold and his eyes sharp. It seems that victory is already certain. In the same words, I will return it to you. Stop harassing my woman, otherwise I will beat you until your mother doesnt even recognize you. Lu Chen said calmly. You bitch! I dont think you will shed tears until you see the coffin! Go to hell! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Cui Xiong finally couldnt bear it anymore and became furious. As soon as he stepped forward, his whole body shot out like an arrow from a string. After getting close to him, he raised his hand and punched Lu Chen hard in the face. This punch is so powerful that it can crack open monuments and rocks. Every time he performed martial arts in the army, he was victorious in every battle. Now it is easy to deal with a little boy. Seeing the roaring attack, Lu Chen didnt dodge, he just raised his hand slightly and grabbed Cui Xiongs iron fist. tter! The fists collided and there was a muffled sound. Chase Lu remained motionless and unresponsive. Cui Xiong, on the other hand, looked shocked and a little unbelievable. Because he found that when his fist touched Lu Chens palm, it was like a mud cow entering the sea, without causing any fluctuations. The power he was so proud of also lost its effect at this moment. how so? If you only have this little strength, then just admit defeat. Lu Chen said calmly. you wanna die! Cui Xiong became angry from embarrassment, and directly mobilized his whole bodys internal strength, and suddenly sted out another punch, hitting Lu Chen directly on the chin. The power of his punches is astonishing and the power is doubled, like a tigering out of its cage. Stubborn. Lu Chen shook his head, sideways dodged Cui Xiongs punch, grabbed his wrist, and moved forward gently. Because of inertia, Cui Xiongs center of gravity was unstable, he staggered and rushed forward. Lu Chen stretched out his feet at the same time and stumbled. Then, Cui Xiong made a boom and fell to the ground on the spot. There is no image at all. Chapter 1413 Chapter 1413 ah? He looked at Cui Xiong who fell t on his face and fell to pieces. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Everyone in the audience couldnt help but froze for a moment, their faces full of astonishment. No one expected that Cui Xiong, who was majestic and indomitable just now, would suddenly fall into a big somersault. Although Cui Xiong is notorious, no one doubts his strength. To be able to be a fourth-rank strong military general, and to be called the devil king of the world, is obviously not someone who can be taken lightly. With Cui Xiongs ability, it is not a problem to fight one against ten or one against a hundred. However, such a sturdy general, a man with a great reputation, would actually fall like a dog eating shit. Its really a bit embarrassing. The mighty image created in the past waspletely destroyed. Whats the situation? How did Cui Xiong fall so well? Liu Congs eyes widened and he was a little confused. Because the two sides moved so fast, he didnt see clearly for a while. identit must be an ident! Liu Xiangsi took a deep breath and began tofort herself. How could Lu Chen be the opponent of General Zhuangwu? Just purely coincidental. on the stage. Cui Xiong, who fell down, seemed a little dazed, and after a few seconds, he quickly got up. At this moment, he was disheveled, with a sunken nose, and two lines of nosebleeds flowed down, staining his white shirt red. It looks a little funny. puff! In the audience, Concubine Cao Xuan couldnt helpughing. This sound immediately triggered a chain reaction, so that inappropriateughter appeared everywhere. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, the ups and downs caused quite a stir. Shut up! Dontugh! Shut up all of them! Cui Xiong was immediately irritated, and shouted angrily, If anyone dares tough again, I will kill his whole family! As soon as these words came out, the voice stopped abruptly. The audience immediately fell silent, and those who had beenughing before all lowered their heads with fear on their faces. I almost forgot that Cui Xiong is ruthless and ruthless. Anyone who dares to offend will be asking for trouble. Grass! Cui Xiong wiped his nosebleeds, and cast his ferocious eyes on Lu Chen again, shouting: You bastard! How dare you tease me? I want you to die without a ce to bury you! After the words fell, his footsteps kicked, and he rushed forward like a mad beast. Those bloodshot eyes seemed to want to eat people. Die to me!! Cui Xiong roared angrily, no longer holding back his hands, and directly used the ultimate move. I saw his fists hitting Lu Chen continuously, turning into fist shadows all over the sky, and hitting Lu Chen hard. His fists were so fierce that they were like a violent storm, overwhelming and unstoppable. Wherever they passed, there was a constant whistling sound, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made peoples scalp go numb. What a terrifying coercion, could this be the Cui familys Gale and Fire Fist? Thats right! The Wind and Fire Fist is one of the Cui familys unique skills. After practice, it can break metal and crack rocks. It is so powerful that no one can stop it! It seems that Cui Xiong was really irritated, and directly resorted to the unique skills passed down from his family. Lu Chen is in danger! Seeing Cui Xiong who was possessed like a god of war, many people in the audience were shocked. Being able to be the outstanding member of the Cui family, bing a fourth-rank general, is indeed not someone who has a reputation for nothing. You shouldnt be saved now, right? Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi kept their eyes on each other, their faces full of anticipation. Forcing Cui Xiong to resort to his familys unique skills, if Lu Chen is still alive, it would be outrageous. Again? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, a little impatient. Chapter 1414 Chapter 1414 He was already polite enough and never hurt anyone, just to make Cui Xiong retreat. I didnt expect that the other party was so disrespectful and looked like he was chasing after him fiercely. It seems that if you dont give some color, you really dont know the gap between the two sides. At this thought, Lu Chen no longer tolerated it and punched directly. Simple and crude. boomC! Just heard a bang. The fist shadows that filled the sky with overwhelming force just now were directly shattered by Lu Chens punch. The surging energy lifted Cui Xiong several meters away on the spot, and then fell heavily on the ground, unable to even get up. puff! As soon as hended, Cui Xiong spat out a mouthful of blood, and hisplexion instantly turned pale. The bones of the whole body seemed to be falling apart, the pain was endless, and I couldnt lift the slightest strength, and it was difficult to even turn over. What?! Seeing this scene, the whole ce was in an uproar. Everyones eyes widened with disbelief on their faces. When Cui Xiong used his trick, they all thought that Lu Chen would surely die. However, no one expected that Lu Chen would be so fierce. With just one punch, he easily broke the Cui familys unique skills, and even sent Cui Xiong flying from the air. It was a crushing victory. This strength is really scary! Am I not mistaken? Cui Xiong actually lost? And he lost so badly? A majestic fourth-rank strong military general, but he cant beat a little boy? No one will believe him when he says it. My god! Are all the little boys so strong now? Are they too curly? Seeing Cui Xiong in a state of embarrassment, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, feeling unbelievable. At first, they thought that Lu Chen was just a little boy who ate soft food and had no real skills. Unexpectedly, the opponents force value is so strong that he defeated Cui Xiong, who is a general, with one move. Totally amazed everyone. Howhow is it possible? How can this guy defeat Cui Xiong? Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi looked dull and terrified. The sudden reversal, like a heavy hammer, hit the hearts of the two of them hard. They just want to see Lu Chen lose, see Lu Chen lose face, and even die. However, things backfired, the other party was not only fine, but even showed a big big prestige. This feeling is even more ufortable than eating shit. The oue has been decided, remember, stay away from my woman in the future. Lu Chen said a word calmly, and then walked off the stage without looking back. At this moment, everyone looked at Lu Chen differently. It seems that this pretty boy is not a simple person. Bastard! You are going to die for me!! Looking at Lu Chens back, Cui Xiongs eyes were wide open and his face was ferocious. He ignored it, pulled out the gun from his waist, and pulled the trigger hard. Watch your back! Concubine Cao Xuansplexion changed, and she quickly reminded her. But when she spoke, gunfire rang out.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Bang, bang, bang Only a few gunshots were heard, and a few screams came from the crowd. Several unfortunate guests were injured by stray bullets andy on the ground wailing. On the other hand, Lu Chen, who was regarded as a target, had disappeared at some point. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Cui Xiong. The eyes of the two sides are facing each other, and the distance is less than half a meter. At this moment, Lu Chens face was indifferent, and his eyes were filled with murderous aura. Youare looking for death! Chapter 1415 Chapter 1415 ah? Cui Xiong, who had fired several shots but failed, felt his eyes flicker. Lu Chen, who was ten meters away, suddenly appeared in front of him at an incredible speed. Youare looking for death! A cold and stern voice sounded in my ears. Cui Xiongs expression changed and he raised his gun to shoot again. However, before he could pull the trigger, Lu Chen grabbed his wrist and squeezed it hard. Click! There was just a crisp sound, and Cui Xiongs wrist was broken on the spot, and the fingers holding the gun dropped weakly. ahC! After being startled for a moment, Cui Xiong immediately let out a shrill scream. As a result, during the shouting, Lu Chen punched him in the abdomen. puff! Blood spurted out, and Cui Xiongs whole body was like a cannonball, which instantly bounced more than ten meters away, and then hit the wall heavily with a dong sound, causing several cracks. After his body stagnated on the wall for a second, he slowly slid down like mud. His head was hanging up, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he didnt know how many bones were broken in his body. With just one punch, Cui Xiong was directly beaten to a disability. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked and speechless. From Cui Xiong drawing a gun for a sneak attack, to Lu Chens counterattack, and finally Cui Xiong being defeated. The whole process happened very quickly, and it was over in just two or three seconds, so that the guests present were a little unresponsive. You dont have martial ethics? Do you want to carry out a sneak attack? Thats all you have. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Lu Chen stepped forward with a cold face and stepped on Cui Xiongs chest. Youpoof! Just as Cui Xiong was about to say something, he spurted out another mouthful of blood, feeling as if his chest was about to burst. His heart was under tremendous pressure, as if Lu Chen would explode if he exerted just a little more force. stop! At this time, Liu Cong jumped out suddenly and shouted: Hey! Lu Chen! You are so brave! Hurry up and let go! What? You want to mind your own business? Lu Chen turned his head slowly, his sharp eyes made Liu Cong shrink back in fright, feeling flustered inexplicably. But thinking of his own glory and wealth, and thinking of the opportunity to rely on the big tree of the Cui family, he gritted his teeth, boldly, and took a few steps forward again. Lu Chen! You are so presumptuous! Cui Shao has a noble status, if you hurt him, the consequences will be serious! If you are sensible, quickly let go of the reminder, and then take the initiative to apologize, so that you may still have a way to survive! Liu Cong held his head high and held his chest high, pretending to be powerful. If Cui Xiong is protected today, it must be a great achievement, and maybe even the entire Liu family will rise to heaven. Thats right! I order you to release him immediately, otherwise you will face disaster! Liu Xiangsi yelled. Although Cui Xiong is a bit embarrassed now, it does not hinder the other partys noble status. If she can be favored by Cui Xiong, even if she is a ything, it will be a great honor. What if I dont let go? Lu Chen sneered. How dare you! Liu Xiangsi red. Lu Chen! Those who know the current affairs are the best, I advise you not to set yourself on fire! Liu Cong shouted sharply. Although the rest of the people didnt speak, most of them had the same idea. Although Lu Chen has some strength, he has no background after all. Even with the protection of Concubine Cao Xuan, it is impossible to challenge the Cui family. It is the wisest choice to ept it as soon as possible. Yeah? Lu Chens soles of his feet were slowly exerting force, causing Cui Xiongs eyes to roll, his face flushed, and his chest seemed to be pressed against a mountain. He could no longer breathe, and his heart seemed to be about to jump out. Chapter 1416 Chapter 1416 A fear of death instantly filled the whole body. Dont dont kill me What happened today was a misunderstanding. Cui Xiong squeezed out a few words hoarsely. At this moment, he was really scared. When deathes, the identity, status, and dignity are all unimportant. As long as you can live, these can be discarded. Fortunately, he has a wonderful life and endless wealth and splendor, so he doesnt need to work hard for others. Master! You dont have to be afraid, this guy doesnt dare to mess around, hes just scaring you! Liu Xiangsiforted. frighten? The corner of Cui Xiongs mouth twitched, almost yelling. My chest is about to be crushed, what the hell is this called scaring? Young master! Hold on, Ive already called for someone, and when the reinforcements arrive, Lu Chen wont be able to escape! Liu Xiangsi continued to cheer. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Damn it! You can shut up! Cui Xiong roared in his heart, his life was in Lu Chens hands, wouldnt it be self-defeating to provoke the other party at this time? If he hadnt been suppressed so that his whole body was weak, he would have liked to blow Liu Xiangsis head off with two Bang Bang punches. You are so persuasive, do you think that I didnt die fast enough if you put it aside to make threats? Brother, we dont know each other. As long as you let me go, I will treat what happened today as if it never happened. How about it? Cui Xiong said weakly. If I let you go, Im afraid I wont survive tonight? Lu Chen said coldly. Nonot Cui Xiong shook his head again and again: I can swear that I will never hold you ountable. You dont hold me ountable, but I will hold you ountable. Lu Chen didnt give up: The woman who provoked me was so arrogant and domineering. How can it be so easy to get away now? Then what do you want? Cui Xiong was inexplicably nervous. First, apologize publicly; second, stop harassing my woman; third,pensate for my mental damages. If you do these, I will let you go. Chase Lu set out the conditions. I Cui Xiong opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Liu Xiangsi interrupted: Youre dreaming! Who do you think you are? How dare you urge me to apologize? Its simply wishful thinking! Lu Chen! Im warning you not to push for an inch! If you let Young Master go, he will be captured without any help. There is still a glimmer of hope. If you persist, you will only die! Liu Cong shouted. The two sang and harmonized, and they cooperated very well. Youyoupoof! Cui Xiong was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. These two evil spirits really pushed him into the fire pit! Dont get too excited, young master. Reinforcements will arrive soon. Hold on! Liu Cong said to comfort him. Lu Chen! Release Young Master quickly, or I will fight you tooth and nail! Liu Xiangsi threatened sternly. While talking, he secretly nced at Cui Xiong. Hehe, with her current professional performance, she should be appreciated by Cui Xiong, right? Cui Xiong gritted his teeth, his eyes seemed to be cannibalistic. At this moment, his resentment toward Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi was even greater than Lu Chens. These two viins, if I can get out alive, I will definitely break your dog legs! Cui Xiong, do you agree to my conditions, or stick to my guns? Choose one, right? Lu Chen said indifferently. I agreeI agree to your conditions. Cui Xiong finallypromised. Damn it, if this continues, I will die just from vomiting blood. Very well, I hope you will do what you say. Lu Chen nodded and finally let go of his feet. Cui Xiong felt his whole body light up, and the sense of crisis of death gradually disappeared. His whole body felt like he had been amnesty, and he breathed the surrounding air crazily. The pressure Lu Chen gave him just now was too great. He can be sure that if he has the slightest bit of harsh words or any tendency to retaliate, he will probably be killed on the spot! This guy is simply a lunatic! Chapter 1417 Chapter 1417 Huchihuchi Cui Xiong was breathing heavily, sweating all over his body, and he felt like he was surviving a disaster. He never dreamed that the pretty boy next to Concubine Cao Xuan would be so strong, and act boldly and without scruples,pletely ignoring the Cui family. Is it arrogance and ignorance? Or are you confident? Master Cui, are you okay? At this time, Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi boldly stepped forward and began to express their loyalty by asking for help. Isnt all the yelling at Lu Chen just to please Cui Xiong? If you can take advantage of this opportunity, be the opponents confidant and squeeze into the upper ss circle. Sess is just around the corner! Master Cui, you dont have to be afraid of him at all just now. Just fight to the end. Even if I try, he wont dare to do anything to you! Liu Xiangsi pointed at Lu Chen with her chin, her face full of arrogance and disdain. In her opinion, the other party is purely a fox pretending to be a tiger. After all, as long as they are in their right mind, they would not dare to challenge the authority of the Cui family. Cui Xiong, if you are not convinced, you can try again. Lu Chen said expressionlessly. Try or die! Liu Xiangsi red: Master Cui! Reinforcements will arrive soon. As long as you say a word, I promise to make him pay a heavy price! Shut the hell up! Cui Xiongs eyes widened and he hit Liu Xiangsi hard on the face with his fist. Boom! There was a muffled sound. Liu Xiangsi was hit so hard that she took a few steps back and copsed on the ground. Her nose was copsed, her front teeth were broken, her mouth and nose were bleeding, she was dizzy, and she waspletely stunned. There was no reaction for a moment. You must know that the name of the Confused Demon King is not for nothing, even if he hits someone, the person who was beaten will apologize. They have never met, Cui Xiong will say sorry to others.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 1418 Chapter 1418 This is really the first time ever. Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi looked at each other, as if they had eaten shit. Unexpectedly, Cui Xiong, whom they tried so hard to please, would be so cowardly. He was so frightened that he apologized in public after just a few threats from a pretty boy. What a bargain! What kind of demon king in the world seems to be nothing more than that. Concubine Cao Xuan watched quietly, smiling without saying a word. Sure enough, my man was domineering and would never tolerate these dandies. How do you n topensate for my mental loss? Lu Chen spoke again. Can you make a price? Cui Xiong said. I think your Cui family is not short of money, so why dont you just give me three to five billion? Lu Chen said calmly. What? Three to five billion? Why dont you go and grab it?! Liu Xiangsi couldnt help but scream. Lu Chen! Youre going too far! Liu Cong said with a sullen face. Is this guy crazy? Not only did he beat Cui Xiong, but he also asked forpensation, and the price was three to five billion, without even damaging a single hair. Its simply a sky-high asking price! What? Too little? Then add a few hundred million more. Lu Chen sat down and raised the price. youC! Just as Liu Xiangsi was about to curse, Cui Xiong gave him a vicious look. She immediately turned pale with fright, covered her mouth and nose, and did not dare to speak any more. Give me some time to raise money. At this time tomorrow, I will pay you every penny. Cui Xiong said angrily. Its refreshing. Lu Chen smiled slightly: Then lets make it a deal. Cui Xiong didnt speak, just nodded. Damn, it was so frustrating. He had never been so angry. But in the current situation, he has no choice. Quick! Surround this ce for me! At this time, there was a shout. A group of heavily armed soldiers suddenly rushed in menacingly. Once inside, all entrances and exits to the banquet hall were sealed. The leader was a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties, wearing a military uniform, with a burly build and a majestic face. Judging from the epaulettes on his shoulders, he has a higher official position than Cui Xiong. Its Master Cui of the Cui family! After seeing the middle-aged man, there was a burst of exmation in the venue. The Cui family is prosperous, and Mr. Cui has ten children in total. Among them, Master Cui Wu of Cuicheng is the best among them. At the age of more than 40 years old, he is already the second-grade Longwei General. He holds a lot of troops and his power is astonishing. ! The most important thing is that Cui Cheng is famous for protecting shorings. Anyone who dares to harm the Cui family children will be suppressed by him crazily. Unexpectedly, Cui Xiong was beaten this time, which actually alerted Cui Cheng, who had a bad temper. It seems that things have be serious. Anyone who dares to stand out today will be seeking death. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Coming,ing! Reinforcements are finally here! Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangsi couldnt help but look overjoyed. Looking forward to the stars and the moon, she finally looked forward to the arrival of Cui family reinforcements, so that her hard work would be in vain. Lu Chen, Lu Chen, your death hase! Liu Cong smiled coldly. Cui Wuye has always defended his shorings. Lu Chen beat Cui Xiong like this, which undoubtedly offended Cui Wuye. Once Master Cui gets mad, not even Miss Cao can stop him. Chase Lu, its over! Uncle Five! Are you finally here?! Cui Xiongs eyes lit up, as if he saw a savior, and he limped forward quickly. waste! Cui Cheng sullenly, without further ado, directly pped Cui Xiong on the face. Chapter 1419 Chapter 1419 Snapped! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The sudden p stunned Cui Xiong, and he didnt react for a while. The rest of the people were also stunned and confused about the situation. Didnt Master Cui Wu stand up for Cui Xiong? Why did you p your nephew when you just met? Uncle Five, why did you hit me? Cui Xiong covered his hot face, looking aggrieved. On the outside, he is the devil incarnation, but in front of Cui Cheng, he is undoubtedly a mouse who met a cat. Because he can have what he is today, all thanks to his fifth uncles promotion. Hmph! Why did I hit you? Dont you have any clues? How many times have I told you? Outside you can hit people, cause trouble, and be unscrupulous. No matter what you do, the Cui family will wipe your ass for you, but the only thing is that you cant lose in a fight! Our Cui family doesnt raise cowards or the weak. You are a fourth-rank strong military general, and you cant even beat a bad boy. You really embarrass our Cui family! Tell me C should you hit me? At the end, Cui Cheng almost shouted. I Cui Xiong was speechless for a moment and lowered his head in shame. The Cui family is a family of military and martial arts, with generations of famous generals, and the martial arts prevails in the family. The children of the Cui family have had an unwritten rule since they were young. They cang behind others in any aspect, but not in fighting. Once you lose the fight outside, you will get beaten when you get home. Useless stuff! When I go back, I will get the 80 army sticks, and then go to the family ancestral hall to kneel for three days and three nights! Cui Cheng shouted. Yes. Cui Xiong lowered his head and did not dare to refute. Seeing Cui Cheng who was furious, everyone in the banquet hall looked at each other with strange eyes. I have to say that the Cui familys education method is really special. Most families will restrain their young people from causing trouble outside. The Cui family is doing the opposite. Not only does he not restrain himself, but he even encourages getting into trouble, but there is only one requirement: he cannot lose in fights outside and cannot weaken the reputation of the Cui family. No wonder Cui Xiong is called the Demon King. Who can a normal person stand this kind of educational philosophy? Who just bullied my nephew? Come forward and let me see! After teaching Cui Xiong a lesson, Cui Cheng strode to the center and nced around with sharp eyes. Fifth Lord! Its him! Hes the one who beat Young Master! Liu Xiangsi reacted quickly and immediately pointed at Lu Chen, trying to show off. oh? Cui Cheng narrowed his eyes and took advantage of the situation to look over. However, when his eyes rested on Lu Chens face, he couldnt help but be slightly startled. Why does this kid look familiar? Master Cui Wu, this happened because of me. If you have any dissatisfaction, juste to me. Concubine Cao Xuan took a few steps forward and stood in front of Lu Chen. Cui Chengnai is a real battlefield general, with a second-rank official position and an astonishing force value. He is more than a hundred times stronger than a yboy like Cui Xiong. Women dont meddle in mens affairs. Cui Cheng looked Lu Chen up and down, feeling more and more familiar, and asked tentatively: Boy, whats your name? Which family do youe from? His name is Lu Chen, hes just a nobody. Liu Xiangsi exined quickly. Naturally, she would not miss this opportunity to add insult to injury. Last name is Lu? Cui Chengs eyelids twitched, suddenly feeling uneasy. Yanjing doesnt have a big family with the surname Lu, but that doesnt mean that the surname Lu doesnt matter much. On the contrary, the surname Lu stands above the four major royal families, and even ranks alongside the royal surname Li. Because the King of Wei in Xiliang, who had great power over the government and the public and was invincible to the country, was named Lu! If it had been in the past, it wouldnt be a big deal. The key point is that this kid looks too familiar, and his surname is Lu. Dont me him for his random thoughts. Boy, have we met somewhere? Cui Cheng rubbed his chin. Chapter 1420 Chapter 1420 Is there? I dont remember. Lu Chen said lightly. Let me ask you, do you know who I am? Cui Cheng asked again. I just found out, the Cui family, Cui Wuye, the second-rank General Longwei. Lu Chen replied. Since you know my name, why are you not afraid at all? Cui Cheng was a little surprised. Ordinary peoples legs would weaken when they saw him, but the boy in front of him was calm and composed, as if he didnt take him seriously at all. Is it the head iron? Or are you confident? Why should I be afraid? Lu Chen said calmly: Yanjing is a ce where rules are followed. Your nephew Cui Xiong took the initiative to challenge and lost in the end. Everyone present can prove that your Cui family is the royal family of Yanjing. You should not bully others, right? Hmph sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Cui Cheng narrowed his eyes and said: But you are right. Cui Xiong lost because he was ipetent. Our Cui family will not bully the small with the big. Of course, you cant beat my Cui familys children. Thats all. I wonder what Mr. Cui Wu ns to do? Lu Chen asked. Where you fell, you have to get up. Cui Cheng said calmly: In three days, you will have another fight with our Cui family children. Life and death will be determined by fate. Do you dare? If the younger generation loses face, it is natural for the younger generation to get it back. The Cui family has always been serious when ites to fighting. Since Mr. Cui Wu is so interested, I will naturally apany him to the end. However, I have to add some more bets. Lu Chen spoke again. Oh? What kind of bet? Tell me about it? Cui Cheng touched his chin. Its very simple. If I win, your Cui family will have to do something for me. Lu Chen said. Win? Hehehe Cui Cheng smiled: Boy, do you know what you are talking about? Do you think that the children of my Cui family are all just a loser? Cui Xiongs force value ranks only tenth among the young members of the Cui family. Truly powerful geniuses are all cultivated by the Cui family and never appear in public. How can a boy of unknown originpete with the genius carefully cultivated by the Cui family? Master Cui Wu, let me ask you, do you want to bet or not? Lu Chen looked calm. You want to bet, right? Okay! Ill stay with you until the end! Cui Cheng agreed and then changed the subject: But, what if you lose? I lost, Ill let you do whatever you want. Lu Chen said. Okay! I have the guts! Lets see you in three days! Cui Cheng smiled coldly. There are so many martial arts geniuses in the Cui family. If they cant defeat even a nobody, they might as well hang themselves. Its a deal. Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. Close the team! Cui Cheng didnt say much, waved his hand and led the people away. etc Seeing this scene, Liu Xiangsi suddenly became anxious and ran forward to persuade him: Master Cui Wu! Dont be fooled. This guy is lying to you. If you let him go today, he will escape tomorrow! Are you teaching me how to do things? Cui Chengs expression darkened. You are in a high position and dont know how dangerous peoples hearts are. I know Lu Chen very well. This guy is cunning, despicable and shameless. You cant believe it! Liu Xiangsi persuaded him earnestly. The person our Cui family is looking for cant be found even if we go to the ends of the earth. Cui Cheng said coldly. But Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Liu Xiangsi was about to say something, but Cui Cheng pped her hard on the face and cursed: Are you done yet? How dare you point fingers in front of me? Are you tired of living? Give it to me. I, get away! This p was so hard that Liu Xiangsi stumbled to the ground, with stars in her eyes. A face became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, the mouth was crooked, and blood was flowing. Fifth Master! Fifth Master calm down! Seeing that the situation was not going well, Liu Cong immediately ran forward and said with a smile: I am a descendant of the Liu family, and this is my junior sister. Please give me some face, Master Wu, and dont embarrass her. face? Cui Cheng stared, and pped Liu Cong on the face suddenly: What the hell are you? How dare you ask me for face? Are you worthy? Nodont Liu Cong covered his face in panic. Its toote! Cui Cheng waved his hand and ordered: Come here! Arrest these two troublemakers, and give them a heavy blow of 80! Until they are destroyed! As soon as these words came out, Liu Congs legs went limp, and he slumped on the ground, his face ashen. Chapter 1421 Chapter 1421 Amidst the wailing, Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi were taken away. No matter how they exined or begged for mercy, it was of no avail. Originally, Cui Cheng was a little angry, but now that two clowns jumped out, he naturally had to vent his anger. The only fault was that Liu Cong and Liu Xiangsi happened to bump into the muzzle of the gun. When there is nothing going on, if you have to be the first to stir up dissension, you will undoubtedly bring it upon yourself. The 80-year-old in the military is no joke. Even a strong warrior would have to lie down for ten days and a half after being beaten. For ordinary people who have never practiced, let alone being beaten to death or crippled is nothing new. Husband, the two people who were just taken away seem to hate you. Have you offended them? Seeing the two people being forcibly dragged away, Concubine Cao Xuan couldnt help but asked curiously. Its just two crazy dogs, dont pay attention to them. Lu Chen shook his head. Liu Xiangsi and Liu Cong are typical bullies who bully the weak and fear the strong. On the one hand, he is ttering and humble, fawning over big people in various ways; on the other hand, he is arrogant, looking down on this and that. Perhaps in the eyes of the two of them, he was just a poor guy from the countryside who deserved to be trampled under his feet and unable to stand up for the rest of his life. Whenever he was a little more morous, the two of them would feel unbnced, and they would stumble, y dirty tricks, and ridicule openly and secretly. To put it bluntly, I just cant see him well. The heart of such a person is too dark, too contradictory, and too despicable. Falling into such an end is purely self-inflicted. Husband, the Cui family is a family of military and martial arts. The children of the family have been practicing martial arts since childhood, and there are many masters among them. It is really risky for you topete with them. Concubine Cao Xuan was a little worried. She knew that Lu Chen was very powerful, but Yanjing was no better than Nan Province. There were hidden dragons and crouching tigers here, and there were so many strong people. If you are not careful, you can easily suffer a loss. Dont worry. If I dare to challenge, I will be sure that the Cui family cant do anything to me. Lu Chen smiled confidently. Its okay to have an honest duel, but Im afraid the Cui family will cheat. Concubine Cao Xuan raised her eyebrows lightly and said, Lets do this. On the day of the decisive battle, I called my grandfather to the town. With him here, the Cui family will not dare to mess around. No need? Its a trivial matter, why should the Duke do the work? Lu Chen politely declined. Its about your safety, how can it be called a trivial matter? Concubine Cao Xuan put on a pretty face, and said seriously: Listen to me, its settled. If my grandfather disagrees, I will tie him up too! Lu Chen was a little dumbfounded. With Concubine Cao Xuans character, she definitely does what she says. Its just that this method is a bit too rough. Oh, by the way, there is something that I dont know if I should tell you. Concubine Cao Xuan changed the subject. Whats the matter? Its okay to just say it. Lu Chen smiled. Two days ago, I saw Li Qingyao in Yanjing. Concubine Cao Xuan said suddenly. Li Qingyao? Lu Chen restrained his smile: What is she doing in Yanjing? I dont know. Concubine Cao Xuan shook her head: However, I think she seems to be doing well, surrounded by a group of dignitaries, all kinds of ttery, and her status has be different. Maybe its another adventure, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Lu Chen shrugged. Why, you dont want to see her? Concubine Cao Xuan smiled half a smile. What are you doing seeing her? Its just too much trouble. Now, she walks her way and I cross my single-nk bridge. Everyone is strangers. Thats the best result. Lu Chen said lightly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Thats true. She has lost her memory anyway, so she probably wont bother you again in the future. Chapter 1422 Chapter 1422 Concubine Cao Xuan smiled, and took advantage of the opportunity to take Lu Chens arm: Lets go, I will show you around, and take a look at our Concubine Chen Group by the way. In the Song family in Nancheng, in a spacious and bright room. Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan sat face to face, chatting and eating snacks. Brother Yingming, why hasnt that Master Jiang arrived yet? He wont release our pigeons, will he? Wang Zixuan looked at the time with a rather dissatisfied expression. She had been waiting for nearly an hour, but no one showed up. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Zixuan, please be safe and dont be impatient. Master Jiang is busy with personnel. Lets wait a little longer. I believe we will be there soon. Song Yingming smiled tteringly. His voice just fell. With a click, the door was suddenly pushed open. Immediately afterwards, an old man wearing ck clothes and a cold face stepped in. The old man in ck had his hands behind his back, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were haughty, and his whole body exuded an inscrutable aura. Master Jiang, you are finally here. Song Yingmings eyes lit up, and he quickly got up to greet him. What I want, are you ready? Shi Shiran, the old man in ck, sat down, speaking in a deep and mysterious voice. Its all ready. Song Yingming nodded, then took out a piece of clothing, put it on the table, and replied: This is the clothing worn by Lu Chen. I asked someone to steal it back. Very good, with this thing here, that kid cant escape. The old man in ck nodded in satisfaction. In the Wang family before, Lu Chens behavior made him lose face. This time Song Yingming offered money to invite him. It was like avenging a private vendetta, so why not do it? Master Jiang, its just a piece of clothing, whats the use of it? Wang Zixuan didnt care. What, are you questioning my ability? The old man in ck was quite dissatisfied. Master Jiang, dont get me wrong. Zixuan is just out of curiosity. We have never seen anything like this before. Song Yingming smoothed things over with a smile. To be honest, a persons scent will remain on the clothes. We cant smell it, but some things can be clearly identified. Even if they are hundreds of miles away, this person can still be urately tracked. The old man in ck exined. road. Oh? What is so powerful? Wang Zixuan suddenly became interested. Its a matter of secret art, noment. The old man in ck said tly. Wang Zixuan frowned, feeling a little unhappy, but she finally endured it. Master Jiang, lets get started. Song Yingming changed the subject. Um. The old man in ck nodded and took out two sealed bamboo tubes from his bag. The bamboo tube on the left is covered with green cloth, and the bamboo tube on the right is covered with red cloth. The green bamboo tube contains poison. The person who is bitten will be in agony and suffer from the pain of thousands of ants biting his bones. He will not be able to survive or die. The red bamboo tube contains a vicious object. The person bitten will bleed to death within three minutes. Now, its up to you to choose one. Should you make him miserable? Or kill him on the spot? The old man in ck made introductions respectively, and at the same time gave the choice to the two people in front of him. Zixuan, how do you think we should choose? Song Yingming asked, turning his head. Just killing him like this would be too cheap for him. Wang Zixuans face was cold, and her eyes flickered fiercely: If you dare to fight against me, I will make him die of pain; I will make him regret his choice; I will make him kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, admitting his mistake! Hearing this, Song Yingming couldnt help but his eyelids twitched. Damn, she really has the most poisonous heart in a woman! Chapter 1423 Chapter 1423 Wang Zixuans ferocious appearance made Song Yingming secretly frightened. He thought she would hesitate, but he didnt expect Lu Chen to die as soon as she opened her mouth. After all, he was the one who helped her. Isnt that too cruel? Thinking of what he had done before, he couldnt help but feel a little weak. Fortunately, he had the Song family as his backer, otherwise he would have ended up in the hands of this crazy woman. Brother Yingming, whats the problem? Wang Zixuan smiled again, pretending to be harmless to humans and animals. It ispletely two extremes from the vicious and vicious one before. No, no problem! Song Yingmingughed: This kid deserves to die. If you offend my baby, you have to pay the price! As expected, Brother Yingming still loves me. Wang Zixuan smiled sweetly, pointed at the green bamboo tube, and said: Master Jiang, use the poison in this to teach that ignorant thing a lesson! Its up to you to take peoples money and eliminate disasters with them. The old man in ck nodded and said nothing. He cut off a piece of clothing, dripped some blood on it, and finally threw it into a green bamboo tube. After doing all this, the old man in ck chanted a spell and pretended to be mysterious. After pretending for a while, he suddenly lifted the green cloth and shouted softly: Go! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Buzz! When the green cloth opened, a ck poisonous insect jumped out and flew out of the door at an extremely fast speed. Okay, its done. The results will be avable within an hour. The old man in ck shook his sleeves, sat down again, and started drinking tea and eating snacks. Thank you for your hard work, Master Jiang. Song Yingming smiled slightly, raised his hand and said: Come here! Serve the wine! Following his shout, sumptuous food and wine were quickly served. Apanying it is an exquisite wooden box. When I opened it, it was filled with gold bars. Master Jiang, please ept your kindness. Song Yingming pushed the wooden box filled with gold bars forward. Its easy to say, its my honor to serve Mr. Song. The old man in ck showed a rare smile and epted the gold bar naturally. Compared with banknotes, he likes these shiny things. Master Jiang, I would like to toast you and wish us happy cooperation in the future. Song Yingming poured three sses of wine, one for each. After touching each other lightly, each drank it down. Soon, the three of them began to drink and chat, and their interest gradually increased. Song Yingming is very interested in mysterious arts, so he asked for some knowledge in this area. For the sake of gold bars, the old man in ck also told everything he knew. After some understanding, Song Yingming found out that Master Jiang was originally from the witchcraft sect. The so-called mysterious art is actually witchcraft, but it is just a little more pleasant to say. Song Yingming and the old man in ck were having a lively chat, while Wang Zixuan, who was sitting beside him, was gloomy. Because the topic they talked about waspletely uninteresting to her and she felt left out. After three rounds of wine and five vors of food, Wang Zixuan finally couldnt help but said: Master Jiang, didnt you say you would see the results within an hour? Time has passed, why hasnt there been any movement? What you put out, Wouldnt it be a failure? Um? Hearing this, the old man in ck smiled and said, Why, Miss Wang doesnt believe in my ability? I just feel weird and Im afraid there will be any idents along the way. Wang Zixuan frowned slightly. What ident can happen? My poison is carefully cultivated and tempered thousands of times. It has never made a mistake. As long as it is the prey it targets, it will be useless even if it escapes to the ends of the world! The old man in ck was full of confidence. If thats the case, why is there no movement at all now? How do you determine whether it is sessful? Wang Zixuan asked again. Chapter 1424 Chapter 1424 The things I raise need to be fed with essence and blood to identify their owners. Over time, some kind of induction will ur. Once sessful, I can sense it immediately. The old man in ck exined. So awesome? Wang Zixuan raised an eyebrow. This is a mysterious art. A richdy like you will naturally not understand its secrets. The old man in ck pretended to be profound. It will work if it seeds, but what if it doesnt work? Wang Zixuan asked again. Um? Hearing this, the old man in ck couldnt help but frown slightly. Is this woman deliberately looking for trouble? How can it be? Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Song Yingming quickly smoothed things over with a smile: Zixuan, dont think so wildly. Master Jiang uses mystical skills tomunicate with the gods. He has tried every method and has never made any mistakes. It is impossible for him to fail. In case, Im talking about just in case. Wang Zixuan immediately added. Humph! Nothing unexpected happens! The old man in cks face darkened, and he said coldly: As long as that kid is not a man of steel and has no spirit to be a saint, he is destined to be doomed! I dont understand these things. I just want to know if you will feel anything if you fail? Wang Zixuan was very stubborn. you The old man in ck was a little angry. What the hell is this? Cant you understand people? I have said that I will not fail, so I have to get to the bottom of it. Master Jiang, dont be angry, Zixuan is just curious. Song Yingming was also a little embarrassed. As expected, she is a spoiled youngdy who really has no eyesight at all. snort! The old man in ck picked up the wine ss and drank it in one gulp. Then he put the wine ss heavily on the table and said coldly: If I really fail, I can only me my poor academic skills. Even if I suffer bacsh, I deserve it! Bacsh? What bacsh? Wang Zixuan continued to inquire. It can range from dizziness in mild cases to weak for three days in severe cases. The old man in ck said in a loud voice. So thats it. Wang Zixuan nodded suddenly. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If it fails, there will be a reaction. Ms. Wang, are you satisfied now? The old man in ck looked a little ugly. Master Jiang, dont get me wrong, Im just asking. Wang Zixuan smiled. etc Just when the old man in ck was about to say something, his expression suddenly condensed: I can feel it. The poison is stirring. It should be close to its target. Yeah? Hearing this, Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming immediately became energetic and stared intently, waiting for the next step. Its almost thereits almost done! The old man in ck closed his eyes and sensed it carefully, bing a little excited. Come on,e onits almost there. The old man in ck muttered to himself. Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming both had their hearts in their throats. Haha Cheng The old man in ck suddenly opened his eyes, and just when he was about to announce the good news, his body trembled suddenly, as if he had been struck by lightning! In the next second, the old man in ck spat out a mouthful of blood with a poof. The whole person rolled his eyes and fell to the ground on the spot. Unconscious. ah? Seeing this scene, Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming were stunned. Big eyes stared at small eyes, looking at each other. whats the situation? Didnt you say it was almost sessful? Why are you vomiting blood? Chapter 1425 Chapter 1425 Master Jiang! After reacting, Song Yingming quickly helped him up. He shouted and pinched again, but the old man in ck not only did not wake up, but started to twitch all over. Nosebleeds, looking very scary. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Master Jiang, whats the matter? Could it be an evil move? Wang Zixuans eyes widened. It was fine just now, but suddenly it copsed, and it seemed like a goats madness, which was really inexplicable. Quick! Send him to the hospital! Song Yingming panicked, and quickly ordered his servants to carry the old man in ck out the door, and then rushed him to the hospital for rescue. Master Jiang is not an ordinary person, butes from the witchcraft sect. If he died in the Song family, he would definitely be in great trouble. The night is getting darker. Nancheng Hospital, in a certain ward. After some rescue, the old man in ck finally calmed down. Song Yingming paced back and forth in the room, looking a little apprehensive. On the other hand, Wang Zixuan was eating bananas leisurely, as if she had nothing to do with herself. She doesnt care about Master Jiangs life or death at all, she only cares about whether the other party has aplished something? Brother Yingming, dont be nervous, Master Jiang is an expert, and nothing will happen to you. Wang Zixuan said in a spirited voice. Thats what I said, but the situation just now was too scary. If Master Jiang has any shorings, we will all be in big trouble. Song Yingming frowned. What trouble could there be? Hes just a mystic master. Why should we two giants be afraid of it? Wang Zixuan didnt care. In the area of Nancheng, the Wang and Song families have the final say. Although mystic masters are rare, with the energy of the two major families, it is easy to spend a lot of money to find a few mystic masters. Zixuan, things are not as simple as you think When Song Yingming was about to exin, the old man in ck lying on the hospital bed suddenly coughed twice, and then slowly opened his eyes. Master Jiang, are you finally awake? Song Yingmings eyes lit up, and he hurriedly stepped forward and asked, How is it? Are you okay? Where is this? Why am I here? The old man in ck rubbed his temples, his mind still a little foggy. Master Jiang, you vomited blood and fainted earlier, dont you remember? Song Yingming was a little surprised. Vomiting blood? Fainting? The old man in ck frowned and began to recall carefully. Then, he seemed to think of something, hisplexion suddenly changed, and fear appeared in his eyes. Mom! The old man in ck eximed, lifted the quilt, and ran out, stumbling all the way. The panicked appearance seemed to have seen a ghost. ah? Seeing the strange behavior of the old man in ck, Song Yingming couldnt help but be stunned for a moment, then quickly chased him out, blocking the front and asked: Master Jiang, whats going on? Why are you running away so quietly? If you dont run, dont you wait to die? The old man in ck turned around and shouted: Song Yingming, Song Yingming, you have caused me a lot of trouble this time! Do you know who you are going to deal with? That is a powerful existence that I cant afford! Move your finger! can crush us to death! What? As soon as these words came out, Song Yingming stood on the spot in a daze, and said in astonishment: Master Jiang, are you kidding me? Look at me, does it look like Im joking with you?! The old man in ck panicked. He remembered. Whenmanding the poisonous insect to attack the target before, he suddenly encountered an extremely strong bacsh. So much so that he vomited blood and fell into aa, almost hupping. He has never encountered such a situation. Chapter 1426 Chapter 1426 Normally speaking, the general bacsh is just dizziness, no matter how severe it is, it will only be weak for a few days at most. And the impact of the bacsh just now cost him half his life on the spot. This is enough to prove that the person I have to deal with is an extremely terrifying existence! If this expert came to seek revenge, he would definitely die without a ce to bury him! Master Jiang, did you hit your head just now? Otherwise, why would you be talking nonsense here? At this time, Wang Zixuan suddenly said: Lu Chen is just a doctor, what can he do? It scares you so much that your face turns pale. Whats the matter? Yes, Master Jiang, could it be that you made a mistake? Song Yingming was also a little surprised. He investigated Lu Chens background, a small character from the countryside. Even if he knows how to punch and kick, he can use some medical skills, and he can y tricks, but he will not be so afraid. You two really dont know the heights of the world! The old man in ck said angrily: The person who can make me vomit blood, how can I be an ordinary person? The strength of that expert is far beyond your imagination! If I were you, I would stop immediately, and then tell that person The expert apologizes, otherwise once the expert gets angry, it will be toote for you to regret it! He was born in the Witch Gu sect, so he naturally understood what such a strong bacsh meant. It is no exaggeration to say that the other party is at least at the level of a master of profound arts. Even, even more powerful! Master Jiang, dont scare me here. I know exactly who Lu Chen is, and he is not as powerful as you said. An unknown junior can scare you like this. Now I have to wonder, do you have any real skills? Wang Zixuan folded her hands on her chest, her eyes were indifferent, she didnt believe it at all. In the Wang family before, Master Jiang made a mistake once this time, and his grandfather bit off his ear. She has always been skeptical about such a person, but because of Song Yingmings face, she is still polite. Now Master Jiang failed again, which made herpletely lose her trust and patience. In her opinion, the other party is purely a chatan who pretends to be a fool. Youyou actually doubt me? The old man in ck was furious. He risked his life to persuade him with good words, but what he got in return was doubts. This woman is so ungrateful! Master Jiang, calm down, there may be some misunderstanding. Song Yingming quickly apologized and smoothed things over with a smile: I believe Lu Chen definitely doesnt have this ability. Could it be that you made a mistake somewhere and that led to your injury? impossible! The old man in ck tly vetoed it: My methods have been tried and tested, and I have never made a mistake. This time I really met an expert! Hmph! Youve never made any mistakes? How ridiculous. Wang Zixuan snorted: In just a few days, you have already made two mistakes. What face do you have to say such a thing? In my opinion, you just have no skills! Youyou go too far! The old man in ck was about to get angry, but when he got emotional, his internal injury recurred, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again, almost falling to the ground. Master Jiang! Song Yingming hurriedly reached out to help, but was pushed away by the old man in ck, and said coldly: This is all I say, if you dont believe it, you will be at your own risk! After finishing speaking, he staggered out of the ward without looking back. Its hard to persuade the damn ghost, he has already reminded that these two people are going to kill themselves, so he cant be med. Hmph! What master shit? Youre just a liar! Wang Zixuan curled her lips, her face full of disdain. Zixuan, I think this matter is a bit weird, why dont you check it first? Song Yingming suggested. Whats there to investigate? A countryman, what big waves can he make? Wang Zixuan said tly: If you dont want to make a move, then I will find someone myself, and I wont bother you. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Look at what you said, its my honor to be able to serve my baby. Song Yingming easily hugged the waist of the person next to him and said with a smile: Dont worry, I will spend a lot of money to hire another expert tomorrow, and I must make that boy Lu Chen pay the price! Thats pretty much it. Wang Zixuan smiled. Any man who rejected her would end badly. Chapter 1427 Chapter 1427 At midnight, Lu Chen said goodbye to Concubine Cao Xuan and returned to the vi in Nancheng District. Although they are a little reluctant to leave, the two of them cant be too tant now. Because what he was about to do was too dangerous, he didnt want Concubine Cao Xuan to get involved. Therefore, in the future, the two of them will either meet in private or as rarely as possible. As the granddaughter of Chen Guogong, Concubine Cao Xuan is too dazzling. If she stays with her for a long time, her identity will be exposed easily. The night passed quickly. The next day, early morning. Lu Chen got up early and went to the Emperor Tower to meet Yin Tao. At the same time, in the same ce, in the same private room, the two of them sat face to face, drinking tea and chatting. Little handsome boy, regarding the cooperation, I have already obtained the support of my family. In the next time, the Yin family will devote all efforts of the whole family to jointly develop and promote Yulu ointment. Yin Tao skillfully brewed the tea, and then each person drank a cup. The aroma of tea overflowed. Wise choice. Lu Chen smiled slightly, not surprised. Such a good opportunity would not be easily given up by any ambitious family. In addition, I have already arranged the pharmaceutical factory, medicinal materials, pharmacist, etc., and it can be officially put into production today. But now, we still have two problems to solve. Yin Tao changed the topic. Oh? Whats the problem? Lu Chen asked. First, the prescription you gave is too difficult for ordinary pharmacists, the yield is very low, and the quality is difficult to guarantee. Yin Tao asked the question. Its simple. You select a group of pharmacists who have good understanding and are trustworthy. I will teach them personally. In just three days, I can make them stand alone. Lu Chen said with a smile. This is perfect. Yin Tao nodded and followed: Now lets talk about the second problem. The Song family dominates the pharmaceutical business in Nancheng District. Whether it is reputation, connections, influence, or foundation, we are far weaker than Song family. Especially after cooperating with the Wang family, the Song family became even more unstoppable. With the power of our Yin family, it will undoubtedly be difficult to seize the market under the nose of the Song family. Even if the effect of our Yulu ointment is better and cheaper, it is still useless. With the connections of the Song and Wang families, as long as the word is released, those dealers will not buy our products at all. Shopping malls value profits, but they value personal rtionships even more. The Song family is deeply rooted in the pharmaceutical market, and coupled with the influence of the Wang family, it is simply unrealistic for them to seize food from the tigers mouth. Now we can only find another way. So, do you have any good suggestions? Lu Chen did not answer directly, but asked a question. My suggestion is to start with the other three major urban areas and cooperate with other wealthy families, so that not only will the pressure be shared by multiple allies, but the future development will also be smoother, Yin Tao said. She knew very well that Jade Dew Cream, the ultimate trauma medicine, was a huge cake that could not be swallowed by the appetite of the Yin family. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. So giving some away is the wisest choice. Yes, I also have this consideration. Start with other urban areas and find a strong ally to cooperate with. After opening up the market, I will encircle and suppress the Wang and Song families. Lu Chen nodded in agreement. Haha It seems that the two of us cherish each other! Yin Tao blinked ambiguously. Do you have any suitable candidates? Lu Chen pretended not to see it. Among the eight wealthy families, the only family that can surpass the Song family in medicine and is rtively reliable is the Tang family in Dongcheng District. Yin Tao gave the answer. Tang family? One of the four gates? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. good. Chapter 1428 Chapter 1428 Yin Tao smiled: Among the eight powerful families, Long, Tang, Jiang, and Xu are neck and neck, while Wang, Song, Zhang, and Feng are a little behind. As long as we can form an alliance with the Tang family, it will be much easier to deal with the Wang and Song families. . Very good, then choose the Tang family. Lu Chen nodded, and said quite appreciatively: Looking at you, you should have done enough homework. Has the Tang family contacted someone? Young handsome boy, you are really smart. Yin Tao smiled charmingly: You guessed right, I have already found a target in the Tang family, as long as I convince him, cooperation will definitely not be a problem. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Oh? Who is this person? Lu Chen was a little curious. He is the youngest son of the head of the Tang family, Tang Xiaobao! Yin Tao said. Tang Xiaobao? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly: The name is a bit special. Little handsome guy, dont underestimate this master. He is the jewel in the palm of the Tang family. Everyone in the Tang family treats him like an ancestor. Yin Tao smiled. So powerful? Is there anything special about Tang Xiaobao? Lu Chen became even more curious. certainly! Yin Tao smiled and said: The great thing about Tang Xiaobao is that he was reincarnated well. The Patriarch of the Tang family gave birth to more than a dozen daughters one after another, and it was not until the age of knowing the destiny that he had a son like Tang Xiaobao. As the only seedling of the Tang family, from the day Tang Xiaobao was born, he has been loved by thousands of people. Really holding it for fear of falling, holding it in the mouth for fear of melting. Grandparents, parents and uncles, and more than a dozen older sisters, all dote on them. Think about it yourself, how important is such a person in the Tang family? After hearing the end, Lu Chen couldnt help but look weird. There are more than a dozen daughters, but there is only one son, and it is definitely an anecdote to be ced in a wealthy family. I have to say, this Tang Xiaobao really cast a good tire. There is no need forpetition, no need for intrigues, since birth, she has be the sessor of a wealthy family, and has be the object of everyones love. You get whatever you want, no hassle at all. Such a status is much morefortable than being reincarnated into the royal family. How about it, are you satisfied with the person I chose? Yin Tao asked with a smile. There is no one more suitable than him. Lu Chen gave a thumbs up. As long as Tang Xiaobao is persuaded, there will naturally be no problem with the Tang family. Little handsome boy, dont be too happy yet. Tang Xiaobao has been spoiled since he was a child. His personality is a bit special and elusive to ordinary people, so Im not sure. Yin Tao shook her head. No matter what, you have to give it a try and do what you like, maybe you can achieve something. Lu Chen said. This depends on your ability. Yin Tao smiled meaningfully: Ive already inquired, Tang Xiaobao wille to the Emperors Building for breakfast today, counting the time, it should be almost here, you should behave well in a while. Shall I go? Lu Chen was startled. certainly. Yin Tao hooked the corners of her lips: Tang Xiaobao has a unique personality and unique hobbies. I heard that he doesnt like women, but prefers men. You are so handsome and have such a good figure. As long as you sacrifice a little, I believe you should no problem. Lu Chens eyes twitched and he almost couldnt help but curse. This woman, did she do this on purpose? Well people have arrived. I wish you good luck. Chapter 1429 Chapter 1429 Well people have arrived. I wish you good luck. Yin Tao suddenly smiled evilly and nodded in a certain direction with her delicate chin. Lu Chen followed his line of sight and saw a young man with fine features and fine features, dressed in fine clothes, walking up to the second floor like a star over the moon. The man has long hair, holds a folding fan, and walks squarely. He looks elegant and looks like a handsome man in ancient costume. Surrounding him are a group of bodyguards and servants, who are always guarding him. Anyone who tries to get close will be blocked. If anyone does anything inappropriate, they may be killed on the spot. Hows it going? Youre not bad looking, right? If you really want that, you wont suffer. Yin Tao covered her mouth and chuckled. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. The male-male duel is so exciting. I have to find an opportunity to secretly photograph it and enjoy it. Miss Yin, could you please be more serious? Lu Chen said angrily. What is this woman thinking about? Im very serious. When discussing business, Party As father must be satisfied. Yin Tao blinked ambiguously. Let me dere in advance that I will not sell my body. Lu Chen said seriously. Then it depends on your ability. If you can convince Tang Xiaobao, you dont have to sacrifice your appearance. Yin Tao said with a smile. How do I feel that you are deliberately digging a hole for me to jump into? Lu Chen looked strange. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont talk nonsense, Im a serious woman, I dont like looking at these lewd things at all. Yin Tao said seriously, but her eyes were crescent-shaped with a smile. Forget it, let me go over and have a look first. Lu Chen took a deep breath, picked up the teacup and drank it down. Then he stood up and walked to the private room opposite. At this moment, in Tang Xiaobaos private room. A group of bodyguards guarded the house on three floors and three floors outside, and no strangers were allowed to approach. Even the waiters who brought tea and food could only stop at the door, and the servants of the Tang family would bring them in after a drug test. The whole process is very meticulous and smooth, eliminating any risks. Stop! Who is it?! As soon as Lu Chen approached, he was blocked by several bodyguards at the door. A burly body, like a door panel, blocked Lu Chens sight, preventing him from seeing clearly what was going on in the room. Dare I ask if this is the young master of the Tang family? Lu Chen asked politely. So what? My young master doesnt see anyone else, please leave immediately! Several bodyguards at the door looked at him eagerly and spoke sternly. As he spoke, his hands had reached to his waist, looking very wary. As long as Lu Chen makes any move, they will draw their guns immediately to eliminate the threat. Dont be nervous, I dont mean any harm. Lu Chen slowly raised his hand, indicating that he was not threatening, and said at the same time: I came here today because I wanted to discuss a business with Tang Shao. I believe he should be very interested. Business? Several bodyguards looked at each other, and then began to look up and down at Lu Chen. It looks pretty good, the style my young master likes. However, the origin is unknown, and it is useless no matter how beautiful it looks. If you want to see my young master, you must first hand over a greeting card and identify yourself. After we verify that everything is correct, the young master will make his own decision. One of the bodyguards replied. So troublesome? Lu Chen frowned slightly. trouble? The bodyguard snorted: There are countless people who ask to see my young master every day. If you find it troublesome, then you dont have to see me! What are you kidding? The Tang family is a top wealthy family, and the young master is the only sessor of the Tang family. How can you just meet him? Guys, I have something important to do with Mr. Tang, please let me know. Lu Chen bowed his hands. Chapter 1430 Chapter 1430 No matter what you do, you must follow the rules! the bodyguard sternly refused. Thats all, Id better talk to Mr. Tang directly. Several, offended. Lu Chen said sorry, and then raised his hand. ݡ A row of silver needles shot out, urately hitting the necks of several bodyguards. The bodyguards froze and were immediately immobilized, unable to move or even make a sound. They could only move their eyes. His eyes were filled with astonishment. Forgiveness, please forgive me. Chase Lu crossed his fists, then pushed the two of them away and stepped in. As soon as he walked into the private room door, a sharp gaze immediately swept over him. Along with it, there is also a heart-stopping murderous aura. Whoosh! The next second, a ck steel knife, carrying a sharp de, struck Lu Chens neck hard. Lu Chen frowned slightly, and subconsciously took a step back. The des light shed against his throat, and the biting chill made his hairs stand on end. boom! The opened door was cut into pieces by the sword, and a long and deep mark was cut along with the wall behind it. This sharp and swift sword is almost unstoppable by anyone below the Grandmaster level! Um? The man who drew the knife let out a cry of surprise, as if he didnt expect Lu Chen to escape the fatal blow. Just as she was about to strike again, Lu Chen hurriedly said, Wait a minute! I have business to discuss with Tang Shao. Whoosh! The person who made the knife didnt have any nonsense, and the second knife was shed out again. This sword was faster, harder, and more powerful. It had the strength of a martial arts master! etc Azy voice sounded. The ck steel knife suddenly stopped in mid-air with a buzz sound. The de, which was as sharp as iron as mud, was less than ten centimeters away from Lu Chens neck. Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If we continue to fight like this, we will injure people, and Im afraid there will be no way to end it. ng! The long sword returns to its sheath. Only then did Lu Chen see clearly that the person who drew the sword was actually a young woman in her twenties. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The woman was wearing a smart outfit, with a cold face and sharp eyes. There was an overwhelming chill all over his body. The most important thing is that the woman is young, but she is a strong martial arts master. At this age, with this talent and strength, even in Yanjing, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, they are among the top batch. Using a talented martial arts master as a personal bodyguard shows how much the Tang family values Tang Xiaobao. Being able to dodge Dongers knife is enough to prove that you are not an ordinary person. Tang Xiaobao sat quietly on the chair, holding the fan in one hand, shaking it gently, looking up and down at Lu Chen, obviously a little more interested: You have to risk your life to see me, tell me, what is the reason? I took the liberty of visiting you today, mainly because I want to discuss business with Mr. Tang. Lu Chen smiled slightly. Business talk? Tang Xiaobao said calmly: You are asking me to invest again, right? Although I have a lot of money, I am not stupid. Young Master Tang misunderstood. Lu Chen exined: I dont need you to pay a penny for the business I want to talk about. I just need to borrow your contacts from the Tang family to open up the market. Oh? Why do you think I will help you? Tang Xiaobao raised his eyebrows and said with interest: Or is there something special about you that attracts me? Chapter 1431 Chapter 1431 Whats special? Facing Tang Xiaobaos meaningful gaze, the corners of Lu Chens eyes twitched twice, and he felt his scalp go numb. This guy doesnt really want my body, does he? Lu Chen took a deep breath, calmed down and said, Young Master Tang, I heard that the Tang family has developed very well in medicine, and here I have a magical trauma medicine called Yulu Ointment. It can not only stop bleeding and heal wounds, but also It can remove scars, once ites out, it will be enough for the Tang family to make a lot of money. Trauma medicine? Tang Xiaobao picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said without interest: There are countless medicines like this in our Tang family. For example, Tangs Golden Sore Medicine is specially used to treat wounds and remove scars, and its effect is far better than those on the market. Those trauma medicines. Of course Ive heard about Tangs golden sore medicine, but its still a lot worse than my Yulu ointment. Lu Chen said with a smile. Oh? So confident? Tang Xiaobao was quite surprised. Tangjia Medicine is the leader in the industry. Whether it is acquisitions or drugs developed, they are all top-notch. And Tangs golden sore medicine is even more famous and the sales volume is extremely good. A trauma medicine that he had never heard of before dared to challenge Tangs golden sore medicine. He was curious, where did the man in front of him have the confidence? Not confidence, but fact. Lu Chen said solemnly: It is no exaggeration to say that the healing effect of Yulu Ointment is at least ten times that of Tangs Golden Sore Medicine! What? Ten times? Hearing this, Tang Xiaobaos volume was raised a bit, and he asked: You are not ying me on purpose, are you? Look at me, do you look like a badass? You know, Tangs Golden Sore Medicine is already the best trauma medicine on the market. A Yulu ointment that I had never heard of, dared to im that it was ten times as effective as Tangs golden sore medicine. He was simply fooled into thinking he was a fool. Young Master Tang, dont be impatient. If its true or not, just try it and youll know. Lu Chen smiled slightly and didnt exin much. Instead, in the same way as before, a cut was made on the arm, and then Yulu ointment was applied. After waiting for about a stick of incense, Lu Chen wiped off the remaining Yulu ointment, revealing a brand new arm. The previous wounds have suddenly recovered as before. How can it be? Seeing this scene, Tang Xiaobao couldnt help but widen his eyes. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Even though he was well-informed, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Such a long wound will disappear immediately. The effect of this medicine is too miraculous, right? Downs syndrome medicine has achieved its current status after years of research and development. However, the performance of this Jade Dew Creampletely beats the Tang syndrome medicine. The medicine is more than ten times more effective. Its an exaggeration! Hows it going? Are you satisfied with my Jade Dew Cream, Mr. Tang? Lu Chen seemed to be smiling but not smiling. This Tang Xiaobaos expression froze. More than satisfaction? If this medicinees out, all the trauma medicines on the market will no longer be used. This ispletely a dimensionality reduction blow. Master, be careful of fraud! At this time, the female guard Donger, who had been watching with cold eyes, suddenly spoke. I wonder if Miss Donger has any concerns? Lu Chen asked. How can there be such a magical medicine? I suspect that you have tampered with it just now. Donger said with a cold face. In her opinion, Lu Chen must have used some kind of cover-up trick to deliberately deceive. Just like those magicians on the stage, they cut people up and then put them back together intact. These are all tricks to fool people. It seems that Miss Donger cant trust me. How about you try it yourself? Lu Chen pushed the jade dew ointment to the table. Just try it. Without saying anything, Donger drew out the knife and scratched his thigh. As the de cut across, Dongers thigh was immediately torn open and dripping with blood. Chapter 1432 Chapter 1432 Judging from the wound, the cut was very deep. If it were an ordinary person, he probably wouldnt be able to help screaming. However, Dongers face remained expressionless throughout, and he didnt even frown, as if what he was cutting was not his own body. This woman is indeed a wolf killer! Herees the medicine! Donger raised her feet on the chair and tore off half of her trousers, revealing her white thighs that still looked powerful and beautiful. Then he dug a handful of ointment from the jar and applied it to the wound casually. Then, a magical scene happened. In just a few breaths, the blood from the wound stopped flowing out. That cold and numb feeling finally made the expressionless Donger feel a little strange. As a martial arts master, she can naturally feel the subtle changes in her body. I have to admit that this ointment is indeed extraordinary. After about a stick of incense, Donger wiped it with a towel. Sure enough, the previous stab wound had basically recovered, leaving only a faint red mark. Thats newborn tender meat. Miss Donger, you should believe it now, right? Lu Chen said with a smile. good. Donger nodded, then hugged his knife and quietly stepped aside without saying a word. Master Tang, what do you think? Lu Chen turned his eyes. Its really a good baby! Tang Xiaobao smiled with satisfaction: Although I am not interested in money, I still have to contribute a little bit for the sake of the family business. How do you n to cooperate with this Jade Dew Cream? In terms of production, I have found the Yin family to cooperate. Mr. Tang, you will be responsible for sales and promotion. You will use the Tang familys connections and influence to make Yulu Cream a hit. As for the sharing, it will be divided ording to four, three, and three. Your Tang family will take 40%, and the Yin family and I will each take 30%, how about that? Lu Chen made the conditions. I thought you wanted the lion to be too open-minded, but I didnt expect you were not greedy at all. Tang Xiaobao smiled half-heartedly. With the influence of the Tang family, it is no problem to take 40%, but it is another matter to take the initiative to say it from Lu Chens mouth. When doing business, we should pay attention to sincerity and fairness. The Tang family contributes the most, so naturally it takes the majority. Lu Chen said with a smile. Yes, you are very suitable to my taste. Tang Xiaobao nodded in satisfaction, with an even bigger smile on his face. Those hot eyes gave Lu Chen goosebumps. There shouldnt be any unspoken rules, right? Young Master Tang, its not all smooth sailing for Yulu Cream. We still have twopetitors. I hope you can be prepared. Lu Chen changed the subject in a timely manner. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Oh? Who dares topete with our Tang family? Tang Xiaobao raised his eyebrows slightly. The Wang family and the Song family among the eight wealthy families Lu Chen did not hide anything and simply told what happened. So thats what happened. After listening, Tang Xiaobao was calm and calm, and didnt care: With the virtues of the Wang and Song families, its not surprising that they did such a despicable thing, but dont worry, the Tang family will protect you from now on, and they dare not mess with you. Come. As for the market, there is no need to worry, our goods are good and cheap, coupled with the contacts and influence of the Tang family, it is enough to kill them all. With Tang Shaos words, I feel relieved. Lu Chen nodded slightly. Little Lu, follow me from now on, I will never treat you badly, and I promise to make you popr and delicious. Tang Xiaobao put his hand on Lu Chens shoulder, and patted it lightly, with a meaningful smile. Lu Chen froze, not knowing whether to cry orugh. Talking about business is business, what the hell do you want to do with your hands and feet? Xiao Lu, I think you look good, with thin skin and tender flesh, which fits my aesthetics very well. As long as you agree to some of my needs, I guarantee that you will be rich and prosperous in the future, and you will have endless enjoyment! Tang Xiaobao looked up and down, his eyes were hot, as if admiring a beautiful ything. Chase Lu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and his scalp became numb. Oh shit! After all, I still didnt escape! Chapter 1433 Chapter 1433 Why are you so nervous? I wont eat you. Tang Xiaobao pinched Lu Chens broad shoulders and praised: Looking thin, I didnt expect it to be quite strong to the touch. It should be that he looks thin when he is wearing clothes, but he looks fleshy when he is undressed, right? Yes, its really good. Chase Lus goosebumps instantly covered his whole body. He quickly pushed Tang Xiaobaos hand away and said solemnly: Lets talk business. If you have other needs, I really cant satisfy them. Xiao Lu, Im doing it for your own good. With the Tang family as your backer, you can almost walk sideways in Yanjing in the future. Its just a little sacrifice. Its no big deal. You know, most people dont have this blessing. Tang Xiaobao said earnestly. Forget it, I cant afford your blessing. Lu Chen waved his hands again and again. Making him sell his ass is worse than killing him. You! You are so blessed that you dont know how to be blessed. If it werent for your good looks and versatile talents, do you think I would take advantage of you? Tang Xiaobao shook his head and sighed: Do you know how many people want to be my brother-in- law? You can line up directly to the east of the city from here. Im giving you a chance! etc! Lu Chen was suddenly stunned: What did you just say? Brother-inw? Arent you greedy for your body? How did he be a brother-inw? certainly. Tang Xiaobao said seriously: I have a total of seventeen sisters, four of whom are married now, and thirteen more who are waiting to be married at home. They are all very young. I, as a younger brother, am worried! Everyone in the world said that he had a good reincarnation, but they didnt understand his troubles at all. As the only child in the family, she has been ced on high expectations since she was a child, so it is natural that she cannot just lie down. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. There are so many things to learn every day. Fortunately, I still have a bright mind and am outstanding in all aspects. But it was his sisters marriages that troubled him the most. Firstly, it requires being well-matched, secondly, it requires good looks, thirdly, it requires outstanding talent, and fourthly, it requires paying attention to character. There are simply too many demands from all aspects. The most important thing is that he is not looking for one brother-inw, but thirteen! One can imagine how difficult it is. So whenever he has time, he will look for suitable partners for his sisters. After the observation just now, he found that Lu Chen was pretty good in all aspects, so he had evil thoughts and wanted him to be his brother-inw. It turned out to be brother-inw? Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief: I was shocked, I thought Why? Tang Xiaobao was startled, and then suddenly realized: Oh~ I understand, you dont think I have anything wrong with you, do you? This Lu Chen was quite embarrassed. There is indeed something wrong with the other partys words and actions just now. Is it rumored that I am as good as Long Yang? Tang Xiaobao smiled. Its probably a rumor, right? Lu Chen wasnt sure. Well Actually, its not really gossip, because I spread the news myself. Tang Xiaobao looked calm. Huh? Lu Chen was stunned for a moment, a little confused. You also know that handsome people always have some troubles. Tang Xiaobao smoothed his hair with his fingers, and said very narcissistically: A handsome man like me, with a rich family background, and a talented man, has an endless stream of women who fall into his arms every day, like crucian carp crossing the river. In order to avoid some trouble, I simply imed that I liked men. Over time, such rumors began to spread. So thats the case. Lu Chen nodded. The strangeness in my heart finally calmed down. Yin Taos psychological induction before, coupled with some of Tang Xiaobaos behaviors just now, are indeed easy to be misunderstood. Fortunately, we rified it in person, otherwise there would inevitably be some grudges in future cooperation. Chapter 1434 Chapter 1434 Xiao Lu, then again, do you want to consider bing my brother-inw? As long as you marry my sister, the Tang family will be your backing from now on. You can get wind and rain whenever you want, and you can sit at home and enjoy happiness every day. The key point is that my thirteen sisters are all as beautiful as flowers, and they are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. They will never let you suffer. Tang Xiaobao spared no effort to sell, giving full y to his matchmaker qualities. Young Master Tang is joking. Im just a nobody. I really cantpete with the daughters of the Tang family. Lu Chen declined politely. Its okay, I dont care about these, as long as I like you, you can be my brother-inw, and my sisters will not refuse. As Tang Xiaobao spoke, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, pulled out the photos, and began to introduce Lu Chen one by one: Come on,e on Come and take a look. These are the photos of my sisters. You can look at them from the inside. Choose one, choose whoever you like, dont have to worry about it, and leave the rest to me. ah? Lu Chens mouth twitched. Why does this guy seem to be selling products? And its free, you dont need to spend money at all, just pick it up if you like it. Cant wait? How about it? My sisters are all very beautiful, right? If you dont feel satisfied with one, you can have two. As long as your body can bear it, I dont care. Tang Xiaobao said happily. Young Master Tang, I appreciate your kindness, but I already have a fiance, so I dont need to mention this matter anymore. Lu Chen shook his head and declined. Whats a fiance? As long as youre not married. Tang Xiaobao said indifferently: Isnt your fiance more beautiful than my sisters? It is indeed prettier than your sisters. Lu Chen nodded. Forehead Tang Xiaobaos face froze and he was speechless. Can this guy talk? Thats all. If youre not interested, I wont force you. I can only say that we are destined to be ipatible. Tang Xiaobao shook his head regretfully, as if you had suffered a huge loss. Master Tang, the matter about Yulu ointment Lu Chen hesitated to speak. Dont worry, business is business, and feelings are feelings. I can understand these things clearly. Tang Xiaobao disyed his folding fan and said coolly: As long as you produce this Jade Dew Cream, our Tang family will definitely support it. Then we can all make money together, why not? Master Tang is indeed wise, so I wish our business will be prosperous. Lu Chen smiled and raised his ss. Come on! Do it! Tang Xiaobao picked up the teacup, clinked it, and drank it all in one gulp. Oh, by the way, Xiao Lu At this time, Tang Xiaobao seemed to have thought of something. He lowered his voice and said mysteriously: Besides Jade Dew Cream, do you have any other elixirs? Its the kind of thing that can make men be powerful. Be powerful? Lu Chen was startled for a moment, then suddenly realized: Could it be that Mr. Tang is referring to aphrodisiacs? Hush! Tang Xiaobao was so frightened that he quickly made a silence gesture and whispered: As long as you understand, there is no need to say it. In addition, I solemnly dere that I am not incapable, I just want to be more powerful. Do you understand? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. understand. Chase Lu smiled and nodded: There is no medicine to be powerful, but I didnt bring it with me. Next time we meet, I will give you a bottle directly to ensure that you be (cannot be shown), unparalleled in power! Good brother! You really understand me! Tang Xiaobaos eyes lit up and he said excitedly: From today on, you are my half-brother! If you have any trouble in the future, juste to me! Lu Chens Jade Dew Cream is so miraculous, so it shouldnt be a bad aphrodisiac, right? (cannot be disyed) Hehe, Im a little excited just thinking about it. Chapter 1435 Chapter 1435 After Lu Chen reached an agreement with Tang Xiaobao, he immediately called Yin Tao over in the bread room. The three discussed it in detail and signed the relevant contract. At this point, the tripartite alliance was formally established. In the next two days, Lu Chen taught the pharmacist how to make Jade Dew Cream while working on rebuilding Jishi Hall. Running at both ends alone is extremely busy. Fortunately, with Yin Taos help, things quickly got on track. As for the Wang and Song families, the progress is faster, and the Jade Dew Cream produced has entered the sales stage. And also changed the name, called rejuvenation ointment. Meaning, rejuvenation with a wonderful hand. Although the drug content of Rejuvenation Cream is not up to standard, under the influence of money making ability, these are nothing. After building momentum, the Rejuvenation Ointment of the Wang and Song families has be famous. Although the price is very expensive, the response has been very good, especially the amazing healing effect, which has attracted countless pharmaceutical dealers to flock to it. It even rmed the top brass of the military. Rejuvenation Ointment is an ointment that can quickly stop bleeding and heal injuries. It is definitely a rare treasure for soldiers who are often injured. It can also save lives at critical moments. Therefore, all departments of the military attach great importance to this. Wave after wave of people came after hearing the news; batch after batch of orders came one after another. In just two days, the Wang and Song families have received arge number of orders, and business has never been hotter. Various medical experts even assert that this rejuvenating ointment will be an unprecedented hit! noon. Dongcheng, in the office of the chairman of Tangs Pharmaceutical Group. A smartly dressed and beautiful woman was sitting quietly on a swivel chair, listening to the female secretarys report. Director Tang, we have investigated clearly. The rejuvenation ointment that suddenly appeared on the market is a product jointly researched by the Song family and the Wang family. Its efficacy is very miraculous, far better than the Tangs golden sore medicine. If this momentum continues, the situation of our Tangs Medicine will be very bleak! As the female secretary spoke, she put the investigation materials in her hand on her desk. Tang Wanrou took a closer look and frowned slightly: How could this happen? How could they have developed such a good medicine in just a few days? As the daughter of Tangs parents and the chairman of Tangs Pharmaceuticals, she knows the Wang and Song families very well. Although the two parties are both wealthy, they are indeedpetitive, so she has been secretly following the development of the Wang and Song families. There were even spies inside the twopanies. Among other things, it is absolutely impossible for the Wang and Song families to hide their medical research from her. But this time, before the rejuvenation ointment came out, she didnt receive any news at all, as if it appeared out of thin air, which was really strange. Director Tang, what should we do now? Do you want to contact the Wang and Song families to see if we can cooperate? the female secretary suggested. Its not that easy. Tang Wanrou shook her head: They obviously came prepared this time. If we take the initiative to seek cooperation, we will probably be torn apart. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But if we dont choose to cooperate, some of our highly profitable drugs for Down syndrome will not be able to survive. Then the stock price will plummet and we will suffer heavy losses, which will be even worse. The female secretary looked worried. Let me see Tang Wanrou gently rubbed her temples, and began to think carefully. If they choose to cooperate, the Wang and Song families will definitely raise prices on the ground, take the opportunity to seize the Tang family market, and win over Tang family customers. If they dont cooperate, Tang Corporation will suffer heavy losses. Over time, the market will still be swallowed up, and customers will still be robbed. What a dilemma. Ding ding ding At this time, the phone on the table rang. When Tang Wanrou answered the call, a familiar voice came: Dr. Tang, Miss Wang Zixuan and Mr. Song Yingming are here to visit. I wonder if you are free? Chapter 1436 Chapter 1436 Invite them in. Tang Wanrou replied. yes. The phone hangs up. After a while, the office door opened. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan walked in hand in hand, with happy faces and smiles on their lips. Director Tang, we came here uninvited today. We shouldnt disturb you, right? Song Yingming looked polite. As for Wang Zixuan, she was more straightforward and sat on the sofa minding her own business, looking like a leader. Mr. Song, Miss Wang, I wonder if you two havee to visit us. Do you have any advice? Tang Wanrou said calmly. Dont take advice seriously. We came here this time to discuss business with you, Mr. Tang. Song Yingming smiled half-heartedly. Business? What business? Tang Wanrou looked calm, pretending not to know. Director Tang, have you heard about the rejuvenation ointment recently developed by our Song and Wang family? Song Yingming asked. I heard something, whats wrong? Tang Wanrous expression remained unchanged. Now that youve heard it, its easy to handle. Song Yingming smiled: The rejuvenation ointment we developed is a holy medicine for healing. As long as it is widely promoted, it will definitely crush all trauma medicines on the market, including your Tangs golden sore medicine. Young Master Song, are you a little too confident? Although your rejuvenation ointment is good, our Tangs golden sore medicine is not bad either. Tang Wan Judo. Its not confidence, its fact. Song Yingming smiled meaningfully: Dr. Tang, you are a smart man. You should understand the gap between the two. It is the general trend. It is useless not to admit it. So, what do you want Mr. Song to say? You might as well get straight to the point. Tang Wanrou remained calm. readily! Song Yingming snapped his fingers and said with a smile, Dong Tang, our rejuvenation ointment will soon sweep the entire market, but for smoother development, I hope to cooperate with Tangs Medicine. Oh? What kind of cooperation method? Tang Wanrou put her fingers on the table with her fingers crossed, showing a look of attentive listening. Its very simple. It will be produced by our twopanies, and then promoted nationwide through the Tang familys sales channels. In this way, the Huichun ointment can upy arge market in the shortest possible time. By then, we will be able to make a lot of money. . Song Yingming smiled. Sounds good, but how to divide the benefits? Tang Wanrou asked back. It is inevitable that the rejuvenation ointment will be a hit. Only by cooperating with the Wang and Song families can we better recover the losses. Of course, this tendency cannot be too obvious, otherwise it will be easily manipted. We have discussed internally and n to give 3% to Tangs Medicine Song Yingming held out three fingers and was about to make a quotation when Wang Zixuan, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly said: Ill give you 10% of the profit. Um? As soon as these words came out, Tang Wanrou immediately frowned. Even the smile on Song Yingmings face couldnt help but freeze. The two families had discussed together before that in order to open up the market as soon as possible, it would be best to give the Tang family 30% of the profits. After it ispletely famous, the share ratio will be gradually reduced. As a result, Wang Zixuan was in a good position, and she kept the share ratio as low as possible as soon as she opened her mouth. Thirty percent profit dropped directly to 10%. It was so dark! Ms. Wang, are you sincerely discussing business? Tang Wanrou said with a cold face. Director Tang, ten percent profit is already the limit we can give. Wang Zixuan said calmly: After all, the rejuvenation ointment is researched and produced by our two families. Your Tang family has done nothing. It is only responsible for sales. Ten percent is considered very high. If you are not sincere, then there is no need to talk about cooperation anymore! Tang Wanrou said coldly. Tang Dong, youd better think carefully before answering. Wang Zixuan snorted coldly: If you cooperate, your Tang family can still make some money. If you dont cooperate, you will be asking for trouble! Chapter 1437 Chapter 1437 Miss Wang, are you threatening me? Wang Zixuans aggressiveness made Tang Wanrous face darken, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. With the Tang familys sales channels and influence in the pharmaceutical industry, if they want to cooperate with others, sharing 40 to 50% of the profits is not a problem. Moreover, it also depends on whether what is being sold is valuable enough. The woman in front of her was quite good. She was obviously here to ask for cooperation, but she also acted arrogant and didnt take the Tang family seriously at all. Even if he is only given 10% of the profit, he is still making threats here. Do you really think the Tang family is a soft persimmon? Director Tang, dont get me wrong, Zixuan was just joking with you. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Song Yingming quickly began to smooth things over, and at the same time kept winking at Wang Zixuan. Oh shit! Im afraid this woman took the wrong medicine, right? The agreed 30% profit was directly reduced to 10%. How could this be talking about cooperation? This is clearly taking the Tang family for a fool! Besides, the Tang family is one of the four upper sects, and is stronger than the Wang family and the Song family in all aspects. Especially in medicine, it is the industry leader. It is definitely not a wise choice to break up with such a behemoth. joke? Tang Wanrou snorted coldly: I dont think Ms. Wang is joking at all. Dong Tang, those who know the current affairs are brilliant, and a 10% profit is not low. Our rejuvenation ointment is destined to be a hit, and no one can stop it. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Wang Zixuan said with a proud face: If you miss this train, the loss to your Tang family will be immeasurable. I believe you should be very clear about the stakes. The Wang family provides the form, and the Song family is responsible for production and promotion. ording to the agreement, the benefits of the cooperation between the twopanies are equally shared. If 30% is given to the Tang family, then the Wang family and the Song family can only get 35%. This is really a shame. The Tang family obviously does nothing and is only responsible for sales. Why does it take such a high proportion of the share? The rejuvenation ointment is so miraculous, and its not like it cant be sold, so why should it give such a big profit to the Tang family? In her opinion, ten percent to the Tang family is high enough. ording to her, giving 5% would be considered a kindness. Since your rejuvenation ointment is so powerful, why do youe to Tangs Medicine? You can just cooperate with others! Tang Wanrou said coldly. Director Tang, we are giving you a chance. Ordinarypanies are not even qualified to represent our rejuvenation ointment. Wang Zixuan was still arrogant. Thanks, but I dont care. Tang Wanrou refused: You two, I still have something to do, so I wont send you far away! Dr. Tang No need to say anything, pleasee back! Just as Song Yingming was about to speak, he was interrupted by Tang Wanrous shout. When had the Tang family ever received such a threat? Its just a medicine. Do you really think it can threaten the Tang familys status? At best, it is just a loss of part of the market. The Tang family can still withstand this kind of turmoil. Tang Wanrou! Do you know how much damage your decision will cause to the Tang family? Youd better weigh it carefully! Wang Zixuan frowned slightly. This woman is so shameless! No matter how great the loss of the Tang family is, it has nothing to do with you. If you want our Tang family to be a stepping stone, youd better give up! Tang Wanrou said solemnly. You! Wang Zixuan was a little angry. She didnt expect that this woman would rather lose money than cooperate with Wang and Song. Chapter 1438 Chapter 1438 So stupid! Yo! Is there a guest? At this time, Tang Xiaobao suddenly brought someone in. Holding a folding fan in his hand, he strolls in the courtyard, still so personable. The female grandmaster Donger followed closely behind, her fierce eyes shooting around, alert to any threats around her. Xiaobao, why are you here? Seeing the personing, Tang Wanrou couldnt help but soften her expression. Elder Sister, havent you eaten yet? I specially packed some food for you from the Emperor Building. You should try it first. Tang Xiaobao took the food box that Donger handed over, and then ced the food inside on the desk one by one. Six dishes and one soup, with meat and vegetables, full of color, vor and taste. Little Treasure has a heart, big sister really didnt love you for nothing. Tang Wanrou immediately smiled. The troubles just now were swept away. She is very pleased to have such a sensible brother. Elder Sister, is there something important for these two to visit? Tang Xiaobao looked at Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan. As children of a wealthy family, he naturally knew the two of them, but not very well. Its all about business, but they didnt reach an agreement. Tang Wanrou exined. You are the young master of the Tang family, right? Wang Zixuan took two steps forward and said confidently: We have recently developed a rejuvenation ointment, which is very effective and will soon dominate the market. We originally wanted to cooperate with the Tang family, but your eldest sister didnt know how to promote it and refused. It is a very stupid decision to reject our invitation, I hope you can inform the top management of the Tang family to reconsider our proposal. Refused to cooperate? Tang Xiaobao looked at his elder sister, then at Wang Zixuan, and asked tentatively, How much do you n to give our Tang family? Ill give you ten percent of the profit. Wang Zixuan stretched out a finger. How much? Ten percent? Tang Xiaobao was taken aback, a little suspicious that he had heard it wrong. Thats right. Wang Zixuan said matter-of-factly: You, the Tang family, can get 10% of the profit without any effort, why not do it? Ms. Wang, are you okay? Ten percent? Why are you here just asking for food? Tang Xiaobao said angrily. Lu Chens authentic Jade Dew Cream directly gave him 40% of the profit. The woman in front of me was selling defective products, but she only gave 10%. Are you really taking advantage of the Tang family? Master Tang! Pay attention to your quality! Wang Zixuan frowned: Our rejuvenation ointment will soon be a hit, and then money will continue to flow in. A 10% profit will be enough for your Tang family to make a fortune! Without the help of my Tang familys channels, you would be nothing but a hotshot! Tang Xiaobao rolled his eyes: No matter how good your stuff is, if you cant sell it, it will be useless? Do you think our Tang family is an idiot if you want to make a fool of yourself here? Youhow did you talk?! Wang Zixuan was a little angry. With her status and beauty, no matter which man sees her, he must be polite and behave like a gentleman. Now this guy is doing well. He makes all kinds of obscene remarks and swears, and has no quality at all. Thats what I say. If you like to hear it, just listen. If you dont like it, get out! Tang Xiaobao was not used to it at all. You, you, youyou are so presumptuous! Wang Zixuan gritted her teeth in anger. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Is this considered presumptuous? I have something even more presumptuous! Tang Xiaobao snapped his fingers and ordered: Come here, throw these two idiots away from me. If they dare to resist, their legs will be broken! Chapter 1439 Chapter 1439 Following Tang Xiaobaos order, a group of bodyguards behind him immediately rushed forward and surrounded Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming. The ferocious looks were like a group of tigers peeking at the two little sheep. What are you going to do? Im warning you not to mess around. I am the daughter of the Wang family. If you touch a hair on my head, you will have to pay a heavy price! Wang Zixuan shouted with a fierce expression. She didnt expect that Tang Xiaobao would be so unreasonable and would take action if he disagreed with her. He was much more difficult to get along with than Tang Wanrou. Mr. Tang, dont be excited. Dont be excited. Businesses are not done with justice. There is no need to make things like this. Song Yingming quickly reconciled with a smile. Everyone in Yanjings powerful circles knows how high Tang Xiaobaos status is. The entire Tang family held it like a treasure, and no matter what mistakes they made, they would protect him unreasonably and forcefully. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the children of the major wealthy families, no one canpare with Tang Xiaobao. In other words, even if Tang Xiaobao really beat them today, the Wang and Song families would not dare to do anything. You two are trying to show your prestige to Tangs Medicine. Do you expect me to be polite to you? Get out of here before I get angry! Tang Xiaobao was rude. Since they arepetitors, they naturally have no scruples. Tang! Just wait for me! Today you are indifferent to us, but tomorrow I will make it impossible for you to climb up! When our rejuvenation cream bes a hit, I will make you regret it! Wang Zixuan became angry and extremely emotional. She has never been wronged like this, and she has never been pointed at or scolded by anyone. Okay, okay, Ill wait. I want to see how good your rejuvenation ointment is. Tang Xiaobao sneered. Hmph! One day, I will make you kneel on the ground and kowtow to beg for mercy! After saying a vicious sentence, Wang Zixuan stormed out of the door angrily. Young Master Tang, you made a wrong decision this time, so take care of yourself. Song Yingming did not stay long and left immediately. The cooperation between the two partiespletely copsed. Bah! What the hell! Tang Xiaobao spat on the ground, his face full of disgust. Xiaobao, although these two guys are hateful, they shouldnt be underestimated. At this time, Tang Wanrou said: I have already investigated the situation of Huichun Ointment. It is indeed going to be ahead of our Tangs Golden Sore Medicine. Once it bes a hit, it will deal a big blow to us. You go back first. Inform father and let him prepare early. Sister, dont worry, I havent paid much attention to the rubbish rejuvenation cream. Tang Xiaobao didnt care. Little Treasure, you still dont understand the seriousness of the matter. In order to avoid causing greater losses, we must take precautions early. Tang Wanrous face became serious. Sister, dont worry, I already have a countermeasure. Tang Xiaobao smiled slightly, and pushed his job bowl forward: The most important thing for you now is to eat well and fill your stomach, and just leave the rest to me. You? What countermeasures do you have? Tang Wanrou was curious. To be honest, the rejuvenation ointment developed by the Wang and Song families actually stole someone elses form, and it is also a defective product. Not only is the efficacy poor, but the cost is high. The key point is that it will have certain side effects if used too much. It doesnt matter if you dont want it. Tang Xiaobao said. How do you know these things? Tang Wanrou was taken aback. Hey, the person who has the genuine form has already approached me, and we have reached a cooperation. Tang Xiaobao grinned. What? Tang Wanrou was taken aback: Xiaobao, youre not kidding me, are you? Sister, how can I joke about such a thing? Tang Xiaobao said solemnly: I have verified it myself. The ointment I am holding now has a healing effect far better than the so-called rejuvenation ointment. As long as our Tang family vigorously promotes it, it will be enough to crush the conspiracy of the Wang and Song families and make it more effective. They cant even eat shit! Chapter 1440 Chapter 1440 Okay, okay great! Tang Wanrou looked overjoyed and felt refreshed. Just now, she was worried about how to cope with the impact and reduce losses. I didnt expect the good news toe so soon. The Tang family is already the leader in the industry, ounting for almost 70% of Yanjings pharmaceutical market. As long as you have something in your hands, you dont have to worry about not being able to sell it. This is why the Wang and Song families will send people to cooperate with each other, because if they want to promote the rejuvenation ointment, they are bound to have to avoid the Tang family. Its a pity that the two families were too greedy and were unwilling to give up the profits, which eventually led to the copse of the negotiation. Now, with the unexpected surprise brought by his younger brother, Tangs Medicine will no longer be hampered by others. You can even take this opportunity to suppress the Wang and Song families! etc After the surprise, Tang Wanrou seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked: Xiaobao, who is the person you are working with? Is it reliable? What is his character like? Is there any conspiracy? Sister, dont be nervous. Im not a waste. How can I be easily deceived? Tang Xiaobao stretched out two fingers, picked up a piece of braised pork on the te, and threw it into his mouth. While chewing, he replied: I have investigated carefully. The person who cooperates with me is named Lu Chen. Hees from Nan Province. He is well-known in the local area, capable of literary and military skills, and is also a miracle doctor. There are no problems with his background, and his character is also guaranteed. There are two reasons why he cooperated with me, one is to make money, and the other is to take revenge. The ancestral prescription in his hand was originally intended to be sold to the Wang family, but the Wang family went back on their word and refused to pay for the prescription, and even killed people to silence it. He was forced to have no choice but to look for protection everywhere. Later, he found out that our Tang family was very powerful, so he came to seek refuge with me. And I have tested him, and this guy is trustworthy. While Tang Xiaobao was talking, he picked up another piece of braised pork and threw it into his mouth, obviously not satisfied. So thats how it is. Tang Wanrou nodded, and most of the doubts in her heart were finally dispelled. As a sister, she is naturally worried that her brother will be cheated. But after thinking about it carefully, although her brother looked unreliable, he never fell off the chain at critical moments. Especially when ites to recognizing people, he has a unique eye. Someone who can make his brother trust him is probably not bad. Sister, you can eat in peace, dont think too much, the food is almost cold. Tang Xiaobao began to urge. Okay, eat. Tang Wanrou smiled, picked up the bowl and chopsticks, and began to eat happily. While eating, she said: Xiaobao, if you have time, bring this Lu Chen over and let me have a look. With such an outstanding talent, our Tang Dynasty Family deserves preferential treatment. Sister, you dont have any evil thoughts, do you? Tang Xiaobao suddenly smiled evilly. Huh? Tang Wanrou was stunned for a moment. Sister, this guy is good at everything, but hes too serious. Tang Xiaobao shrugged and said helplessly: Originally, I wanted to use your beauty, sister, to trick him into marrying into the Tang family and bing my brother-inw. But in the end, this kid didnt even look at it and refused directly. Its really a shame. Not even given. Tang Wanrous eyes twitched. Sister, dont worry, I wont give up. For your lifelong happiness, I will definitely convince him! Tang Xiaobao clenched his fists and vowed: If it doesnt work out, lets just go ahead and cook the raw rice into cooked rice. By then, it will be impossible for him to default on his debt! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. HeheIm such a genius! Chapter 1441 Chapter 1441 At this moment, inside a driving Maserati. Wang Zixuan sat in the back seat, poured herself a ss of red wine, and drank it in one gulp. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Her originally pretty face was filled with resentment and resentment. Damn the Tang family siblings! They kicked us out of the house? I must make them pay the price! Wang Zixuan said indignantly. Zixuan, be safe and dont be impatient, the Tang family is not easy to deal with, we shouldnt tear ourselves apart now, Song Yingming advised. Hmph! We are both of the eight great families, and the two of usbined, are we still afraid that the mere Tang family will fail? Wang Zixuan looked dissatisfied. Its not that Im afraid, but that its unnecessary. Song Yingming shook his head. Thebined strength of the Wang and Song families is naturally stronger than the Tang family, but if there is a real confrontation, both sides will suffer in the end. I think its necessary! Wang Zixuan red: Peoplepete for a breath, and Buddhaspete for a stick of incense. Now that we have the rejuvenation ointment in hand, we can take this opportunity to severely suppress the Tang family! The rejuvenation ointment can indeed cause a certain impact on the Tang family, but it cant hurt the bones. Song Yingming said thoughtfully: Actually, ording to the normal n, we should cooperate with the Tang family first, and then when the time is right, we can then take the initiative to seize the Tang familys market. This is a good strategy. If it wasnt for the people in front of them to make their own decisions and keep the profit sharing to a minimum, how could the Tang family be so shameless? Why, are you ming me? Wang Zixuan frowned. No, no, how could I me you? Song Yingming quickly apologized and said with a smile: The main reason is that Tang Wanrou and her sister dont know how to praise each other. We are extremely kind by giving up 10% of the profits. Its better for them not to appreciate it, but they actually said rude words. Its really shameless. Face! Hmph! You can talk! Wang Zixuans expression softened. Zixuan, then again, I just saw that Tang Xiaobao seemed to be very confident. Could it be that they already have a countermeasure? Song Yingming said suddenly. The Tangs Golden Sore Medicine is just rubbishpared to our rejuvenation ointment. How do they deal with it? Wang Zixuan sneered. After finishing speaking, she was taken aback for a moment, as if thinking of something, her eyebrows frowned slightly: Waitwe seem to have overlooked someone. You mean Lu Chen? Song Yingming quickly realized. Thats right. Wang Zixuan nodded seriously: I have been so busy these two days that I forgot about him. We have the form for rejuvenation ointment, and Lu Chen also has it. If his form falls into the hands of the Tang family, then our advantage will be There will be nothing left! Sure enough, this kid is a ticking time bomb. Song Yingming narrowed his eyes. Didnt I ask you to ask an expert to deal with it before? How is the matter going? Wang Zixuan asked. Its already on the way, and its estimated to arrive tonight. Song Yingming said. Very good, get Lu Chen done as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams. A cold light shed in Wang Zixuans eyes. Understood! This time, I want him to escape! Song Yingmings fists were slowly clenched. In fact, it is very simple to kill Lu Chen, just find a stronger killer. However, the familys consideration is to capture them alive, try to force out some useful things, squeeze out the value, and then destroy them. In this regard, the mystical masters of the Witch Gu Sect are the best choice. Nancheng District, in a vi. Xie Siniany unconscious on the bed, his face was pale and skinny. The breath became extremely weak, like a candle in the wind, which would go out at any moment. Standing by the bed, Lu Chen continued to instill Xie Sinians profound Qi while administering needles. Not long ago, Xie Sinians condition suddenly deteriorated, and he stepped into hell with one foot. So Lu Chen found out in time, immediately rescued him, and forced his life to continue with his mighty true energy, and finally pulled Xie Sinian back from the gate of hell. call After burning the incense, Chase Lu took a long breath and finally stabilized his condition. Its just that at this moment, he is already sweating profusely and exhausted a lot. Xiao Lu, how are you? Is Mr. Xie okay? Chapter 1442 Chapter 1442 It wasnt until Lu Chen stopped that Liu Gongquan, who was standing behind him, finally spoke. He had been watching, but unfortunately he could not help much. Its hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Even if he has superb medical skills, if he doesnt have the corresponding medicine, he still cant cure the disease. Uncle Xie is stable for the time being, but I dont know how long this situation canst. We must find the medicinal materials as soon as possible and refine the marrow-cleansing pill. Only in this way can wepletely cure Uncle Xie. Lu Chen looked solemn. Using true energy to prolong life can only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. And as time goes by, Xie Sinians condition will be worse and worse. If this continues, there will only be a dead end. Its all my fault for being useless. So far I havent found out the whereabouts of the other two elixir nts. Liu Gongquan looked guilty. He is well-known in the medical field. He thought that through his contacts, he would be able to quickly find the three elixir, but he was greatly disappointed. Miraculous doctor Liu, dont me yourself. The best elixir is hard toe by. We can only do our best and obey the destiny. Lu Chen sighed softly. I hope Mr. Xie will be blessed and recover soon. Liu Gongquan sped his hands together and murmured to himself. Knock knock knock At this time, a slight knock on the door suddenly sounded. Lu Chen turned around and opened the door, only to see Wang Xuan standing outside. Whats the matter? Lu Chen asked Brother Chen, someone is looking for you outside. Wang Xuan replied. Oh? Who is it? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I dont know, but it looks very attractive. Wang Xuan said. Lets go out and take a look. Lu Chen didnt say much, and walked out of the vi after saying hello. At this moment, outside the vi. A ck Land Rover was parked at the gate. A burly young man with a resolute face, with his arms folded and his back leaning against the car door, put on a cold look. This person is clearly Cui Xiong. Boy! Are you finally willing toe out? I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle! Seeing Lu Chen go out, Cui Xiong snorted through his nostrils, looking very dissatisfied. What are you doing here? Lu Chen was a little surprised. What? Did you forget so quickly about the fight three days ago? Cui Xiong squinted his eyes. Appointment? Oh I remembered, there is such a thing. Lu Chen nodded and looked up and down: Whats the matter? Could it be that the Cui family still sent you to y? Hmph! Of course its not me. The person fighting you today is my third brother! Cui Xiong looked proud. Is your third brother very powerful? Lu Chen asked smoothly. More than powerful? To tell you the truth! The three of me are recognized martial arts geniuses. A few years ago, we joined the Tianxiahui and became the core disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. Our cultivation base is earth-shattering. To deal with a small character like you ispletely useless. Killing indiscriminately! Cui Xiong sneered. Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense, get in the car, finish your work early, finish your work early, I still have a lot to do. Lu Chen was toozy to say anything, opened the car door and sat in very calmly. This move made Cui Xiong a little stunned. Is this kid really not afraid of death? What are you doing standing still? Get in the car quickly! Lu Chen urged. Hmph! Dont regret it! Cui Xiong gritted his teeth. Get in the car, step on the elerator, and drive away. Chapter 1443 Chapter 1443 After one hour. Cui Xiong drove the Land Rover and finally stopped in front of a martial arts gym. The martial arts gym is veryrge, like a school, with all kinds of facilities and projects. There is a stone tablet erected in front of the gate, with severalrge characters engraved on it: The worlds martial arts hall! Tianxia Wuguan is the property of Tianxiahui. Looking at the entire world, the three strongest sects are Tianxiahui, Wu Gu Sect, and Sword Sect. The Tianxiahui has disciples and disciples all over the world, adding up to a hundred thousand people! And most of them are elite! Among the three sects, Tianxiahui has the most disciples and is the most powerful. On the other hand, the witchcraft and Gu sect is famous for its unpredictable ghosts and invisible means of killing people, which is the nightmare of all people in the world. As for Jianzong, the main character is strong! The number of disciples of the Sword Sect is very small, but each one of them is ridiculously strong. It can be called a monster! The disciples of Jianzong seldom show up, but every time they appear, it will cause a huge sensation. Forty years ago, an earth-shattering event happened in the rivers andkes. A high-ranking member of the Tianxiahui bullied others and offended a disciple of the Sword Sect. The disciple of the Sword Sect, with one sword and one man, forcefully reached the headquarters of the Tianxiahui. And with his own strength, he will fight against hundreds of top powerhouses in the world. In the end, the disciple of Jianzong died in battle, and all the hundreds of strong men in the Tianxiahui were killed or injured. So far, Jianzong has be famous in one battle! From then on, no one dared to provoke the disciples of Jianzong. At that time, the Tianxiahui, which was hailed as the number one in the world, was defeated for the first time and was forced to write a history of humiliation. Is this the ce to fight? Lu Chen got out of the car and carefully looked at the World Martial Arts School. He is quite familiar with the Tianxiahui. Although it is a gangster force, there is an official background behind it. After all, it would be impossible to establish a foothold and develop in Yanjing without the nod from the man in the Forbidden City. No monarch would tolerate uncontroble factors of unrest at his doorstep. What? Are you scared? Cui Xiong sneered: If you are afraid, then admit defeat, kowtow to our Cui family and beg for mercy, and express your surrender. In this way, you may be able to save your life. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Afraid? Lu Chen smiled faintly: Im afraid that you Cui family disciples will lose so badly that you will be embarrassed in the end. Hmph! Sharp teeth and sharp mouth! Cui Xiong curled his lips: If you have the guts,e in with me! After the words fell, he walked into the martial arts hall with big strides. Lu Chen followed leisurely with his hands behind his back. At this moment, in the martial arts lounge. Cui Wuye, Cui Cheng, was sitting in the middle, drinking tea leisurely. On its left and right sides, there were a group of men and women sitting. Among them were the children of the Cui family, as well as some elite masters from martial arts schools all over the world. When Lu Chen followed Cui Xiong through the door, everyones eyes swept over him. All of them have bad faces and sharp eyes. Boy, I didnt expect you to dare toe here to die. I have to admit, you are very courageous. Cui Cheng smiled yfully. In the past two days, he has sent people to investigate. Lu Chen came from Nan Province, not Xiliang. Although he was a bit powerful, he was not worth mentioning to the Cui family. Therefore, there is no need to have any scruples in this battle today. Master Cui Wu, its hard to say who will win and who will lose. I advise you not to be happy too early. Lu Chen said calmly. Chapter 1444 Chapter 1444 At such a young age, I really dont know the heights of the world. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Cui Cheng shook his head: Make it clear, this is not the Southern Province, but Yanjing, where the dragon is hiding and the tiger is crouching. Your little three-legged cat kung fu cant make any big waves here. Master Cui, hurry up if you want to fight, Im in a hurry. While Lu Chen was speaking, he even yawned, as if he hadnt woken up. Recently, I have to be busy rebuilding Jishitang, teaching people how to make Yulu ointment, and investigating the whereabouts of Jinsuiyu and Bingxinlian. Back and forth, my legs were almost broken. If it wasnt for the Cui familys value, he wouldnt be bothered to waste time here. Boy! You are so presumptuous! Lu Chenszy behavior instantly angered many Cui family children. They have seen a lot of arrogant people, but they have never seen a guy like Lu Chen whopletely ignores the Cui family. Its just life and death! Surnamed Lu! Dont be too arrogant. When my third brother arrives, you will cry! Cui Xiong said with a sullen face. What? No one has arrived yet? Lu Chen frowned slightly, andined: Then why did you call me here? Are you drinking tea and chatting? Do you know that time is money? Im very busy! As soon as these words came out, the crowd was instantly excited. Damn! This kid is so crazy, he doesnt take our Cui family seriously! Its too much to bully others! Its really too much to bully others! Fuck! If I hadnt injured my leg yesterday, I would have killed him today! The disciples of the Cui family were filled with righteous indignation and were all enraged. Even Cui Cheng, who is quite deep in the city, couldnt help frowning. Is this kid trying to provoke people on purpose? Or are you really arrogant and ignorant? Uncle Wu! I cant take it anymore, I want to tear his mouth apart! At this time, a tall, round-waisted man suddenly stood up. The man was covered in flesh, with a fierce face, and his body was a bit bigger than Cui Xiong. At first nce, he looked like a mountain of flesh. This persons name is Cui Peng, a branch of the Cui family, but because of his outstanding martial arts talent, he was selected as a core disciple by the Cui family and focused on training. Fat man, can you do it? Dont lose and embarrass the Cui family. Lu Chen said coldly. Uncle Wu! This kid shit and pissed on our heads. If we dont teach him a good lesson, how can our Cui family children have any face in the future? Cui Peng was furious. Okay! Its up to you to take the lead and strip this kids teeth first! Cui Cheng finally couldnt bear it anymore. no problem! Cui Pengughed evilly, pped the table into pieces, and then strode towards Lu Chen. Those ferocious eyes seemed to want to eat people. Fifth uncle, this guy Lu Chen is very strong. Is Cui Peng sure of winning? Cui Xiong asked tentatively. Dont worry, although Cui Peng is not as good as Honger, he is the strongest among you, and with his innate supernatural power, it will not be a problem to take down this kid. Cui Cheng is very confident. Thats right! Brother Pengs horizontal kung fu has reached its peak. Ordinary innate masters cant break through the defense. That kid can only be abused! I heard that Brother Peng can tear bison apart with his own hands. I cant wait to see that kid being torn to pieces! The disciples of the Cui family had bright eyes, their faces full of excitement and anticipation. Cui Peng was born with supernatural power and was a master of horizontal training. Among the many young disciples of the Cui family, his strength ranked among the top three. It would be easy to deal with a skinny boy. Look! Brother Peng is taking action! Under the attention of everyone, Cui Peng roared forward like a tank. His arms were like two big hammers, hitting Chase Lus head hard. If it hits hard this time, not to mention a human being, even an elephant will be killed on the spot! Just when everyone thought Lu Chen would definitely die. Hearing the sound of dong, Cui Peng, who had just rushed forward, seemed to be hit by a train, and instantly bounced more than ten meters away. Then he mmed into the wall heavily, spraying blood from his mouth and nose, and passed out on the spot. For a moment, the whole ce was silent. Chapter 1445 Chapter 1445 Cui Peng lost, and he lost badly. Its huge body directly smashed a hole into the wall, and its upper body was embedded in it, unable to move. From a distance, it looks like a painting hanging on the wall. ah? Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. All of them stared wide-eyed, their faces full of horror. When Cui Peng rushed forward fiercely, they thought they were sure of victory, but they didnt expect to be knocked away as soon as they met. So much so that they still hadnt reacted. What happened just now? Brother Pengactually lost? How is it possible? Brother Peng is so strong, how could he lose to this kid? ident! It must be an ident! After a short silence, the audience was in an uproar. No one expected such a result. Cui Peng was born with supernatural powers and was a master of horizontal training. His physical defense was so strong that he was considered invulnerable. Its incredible that such a master couldnt even block Lu Chens move. Snapped! The teacup in Cui Chengs hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces. The smile on his facepletely froze, and he was no longer calm. The situation in front of him was too unexpected. The Cui familys talented children who were ranked among the top three were defeated by Lu Chen with one move. Underestimate the enemy? Or is the strength gap too big? Damn it! I knew this kid would be difficult to deal with! Cui Xiong swallowed, feeling a little scared when he thought of the previous scene where he was beaten violently. The experiences of the two were very simr, but Cui Peng was obviously injured more seriously. It can be seen from this that when Chase Lu hit him before, he didnt use all his strength. What a terrible guy! Its big, but its useless, its just a living target. Lu Chen retracted his fists slowly, without any fluctuation in his expression, as if he had just done something trivial. Boy! What exactly did you use just now?!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Cui Cheng suddenly stood up with a p on the table, his eyes sharp. Cui Pengs body is invulnerable to swords and guns, and it is basically impossible for his peers to seriously injure him with a single punch. So he suspected that Chase Lu must have used some kind of trick. Master Cui, I am willing to bet and admit defeat. Your Cui family cant afford to lose, right? Lu Chen said lightly. If you win with real ability, we will naturally be convinced, but your performance just now is obviously not normal. Cui Cheng said coldly. If Cui Wuye doesnt believe it, then send a few more people to try, or you cane together. Lu Chen spread his hands. Be bold! presumptuous! Hearing this, many Cui family disciples yelled angrily. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, gearing up, wishing to tear Lu Chen into pieces. This kid is so crazy that he doesnt pay attention to them at all. Boy! You are ying with fire! Cui Chengs face darkened and his eyes became extremely evil. The Cui family is one of the four royal families, when was it provoked like this? If you dont kill the chicken to scare the monkeys today, Im afraid it will be difficult to convince the public in the future. Master Cui Wu, please finish the fight early. Im really in a hurry. Lu Chen said seriously. Since you want to y with fire and set yourself on fire, then I will fulfill you! Cui Cheng snorted coldly, then named a few martial arts masters in the crowd and ordered: You guys come together and give this kid a taste of the power of our Cui family! yes! Several people immediately stepped out and greeted Lu Chen one after another. Chapter 1446 Chapter 1446 If they fight alone, they have no confidence, but if they work together to siege, they can definitely win. stop! At this time, a group of people suddenly walked in at the door of the martial arts hall. The leader was a tall, white-haired old man. The old man was wearing a Tang suit, his face was calm and intimidating, and there was an invisible sense of oppression in his steps. That is a powerful aura naturally formed by being in a high position for a long time. At this moment, beside the old man in Tang suit, there was also a stunning woman who would conquer the country. The womans facial features are exquisite and perfect, her figure is graceful and graceful, her temperament is cold and luxurious, and her every move has the look of a queen. The woman is Concubine Cao Xuan who arrived in time! Bold! Who are you? How dare you break into the worlds martial arts gym?! A disciple of the Cui family shouted angrily. Shut up! Cui Chengsplexion changed drastically, and he pped the disciple of the Cui family directly on the face, then turned around, and greeted the old man in the Tang suit, bowed his hands and said respectfully: I will meet Chen Guogong at the end! What? Chen Guogong?! As soon as this remark came out, the entire audience changed color. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The Cui familys children, who were extremely arrogant just now, immediately bowed their hands and bowed down, keeping silent like cicadas, looking extremely humble. As the Duke of the current dynasty, his status is so high and his power is so powerful that he can be said to be under one person and above tens of thousands. Even if the old man of the Cui family saw it, he would have to pay three respects. This is not the Forbidden City, so you dont need to be polite. Chen Xueliang said lightly. I dont know the Duke is here, what advice do you have? Cui Cheng asked a little nervously. Chen Xueliang has always lived reclusively and never shows up easily. Its hard to avoid peoples imaginations to openly appear here now. I dont have any advice. I came here today just to watch the excitement. You should do whatever you want and ignore me. Chen Xueliangs face was expressionless. Watching the fun? Cui Chengs expression froze, and his heart became even more disturbed. Chen Xueliang has so many things to do every day and is so busy at ordinary times. How can he have time toe here to watch the fun? Besides, why would a fight between a few juniors rm the Duke of the dynasty? When his eyes turned to Concubine Cao Xuan next to him, he suddenly reacted. I almost forgot that Lu Chen seemed to be the pretty boy raised by this girl. Could it be that Chen Xueliang is here to support Lu Chen? Isnt it? Is it too outrageous for a pretty boy to ask Chen Guogong to take charge? Fifth Master Cui, we have agreed to a fight in the ring. Isnt it appropriate for your Cui family to bully the minority here? Concubine Cao Xuan said coldly. this Cui Cheng smiled awkwardly and said, Miss Cao misunderstood, we were just joking with Lu Chen. Yeah, yeah, just kidding. Everyone in the Cui family nodded in agreement. Chen Guogong is here, who dares to make a mistake? Hmph! Its best that way. Concubine Cao Xuan nced sideways and stopped talking. Instead, she walked up to Lu Chen and said angrily, Husband, why didnt you tell me before you came? What if something happens? It happened suddenly and I forgot about it for a moment. Lu Chen said with a guilty conscience: Besides, even people like the Cui family cant hurt me. Thats what I said, but it would be too irrational for you to take risks alone. Concubine Cao Xuan was a little dissatisfied. I promise, it wont happen next time. Lu Chen said seriously. Thats pretty much it. Concubine Cao Xuan immediately showed a smile, then took Lu Chens arm, walked in front of her grandfather, and introduced: Come, let me introduce you, this is my grandfather, a senior official in Yanjing. Junior Lu Chen has met Chen Guogong. Lu Chen cupped his hands and bent down, bowing deeply to show respect. Lu Chen? Chen Xueliang looked up and down and said meaningfully: You look familiar. Have we met before? Chapter 1447 Chapter 1447 Chen Xueliangs scrutinizing eyes made Lu Chen feel a surge of inexplicable pressure. However, he had already expected such a scene, and although he was quite surprised, he remained calm on the surface. The younger generation has heard of the Dukes name for a long time, but has never seen it with his own eyes. Maybe the younger generation has a public face, so the Duke feels familiar. Lu Chen exined neither humble nor overbearing. Ten years have passed, and he has undergone earth-shaking changes no matter his height, appearance, or temperament. Even if it is a close friend from the past, it is impossible to recognize it at a nce. Yeah? Chen Xueliang looked at it from beginning to end again, and said calmly: Maybe. Grandpa, Lu Chen is amazing. He has both civil and military skills, and is proficient in medical skills. He has helped me many times before. Looking at the whole Yanjing, it is difficult to find a young talent who is better than him. Concubine Cao Xuan introduced braggingly. She never spared no effort in promoting her own man. HeheYou girl, you are exaggerating. Chen Xueliang shook his head and smiled: Yanjing Hidden Dragon Crouching Tiger, there are countless powerful people. Even though this kid has some skills, he is still far behind those top talents. Grandpa, I know you dont believe it now, but you will understand soon. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled mysteriously. She didnt exin too much, because many things had to be seen with her own eyes before she could truly believe them. She can be sure that Lu Chen will give her grandfather a big, big surprise one day sooner orter. Okay, okay, take a seat first. Chen Xueliang greeted, and sat down Shi Shiran with several people. The guards behind him stood on the left and right, alert to any abnormalities around them. Cui Wuye, you can start now. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled lightly, as if watching a y. start? Cui Chengs eyes twitched. How to start? Cui Peng was defeated, fighting alone, no one is Lu Chens opponent right now. Unless Cui Hong arrived in time, he might be killed today. Fifth Cui, whats the matter? Didnt you guys ask for a fight? Why didnt you respond? You dont want my grandpa toe here in a happy mood and return in a bad mood, right? Concubine Cao Xuan curled her lips. this Cui Chengs face was stiff and sweat began to form on his forehead. Who would have thought that a match between the juniors would startle a big guy like Chen Xueliang? The current situation is beyond his control. There is no way to retreat now, so I can only bite the bullet and push up. Which one of you wants to go up andpete with Lu Chen? Cui Cheng turned around and looked at a group of Cui family disciples. Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, and for a moment they looked at each other, hesitant. Cui Peng has been defeated. If he fights alone, who can be Lu Chens opponent? Wouldnt it be humiliating oneself to challenge him now? What? There are so many men in the Cui family, dont any of them have sex? Cui Cheng frowned slightly. Its one thing to lose, but its another thing not to dare. The Cui family hates failure, but they despise cowards even more. Cui Xiong! Come on! Cui Cheng was toozy to talk nonsense and pointed at Cui Xiong next to him, intending to catch a scapegoat to make up for the loss. ah? Cui Xiongren was stupid. His eyes widened, a little at a loss. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Damn it, I was beaten up by Lu Chen just a few days ago, and now I have to go up and get beaten again? Is there still Wang Fa? Ah what? Come on! Chapter 1448 Chapter 1448 Cui Cheng red: Today is a good opportunity for you to avenge your shame. As long as you defeat Chen Lu and get rid of your inner demons, your martial arts cultivation will reach another level! The corner of Cui Xiongs mouth twitched, he really wanted to curse, but he didnt dare, so he could only bite the bullet and say: Uncle Wu, my injury from the previous two days hasnt healed yet, why dont I change someone first? Change your fart! Its just a small injury, its nothing serious, hurry up, dont embarrass our Cui family! Cui Cheng shouted in a deep voice. Okayokay. Cui Xiong wanted to cry but had no tears, so he could only walk forward with an aggrieved face. Originally, I was going to watch a y today, but instead I got myself into it. What the hell is this? Cui Xiong, are you sure you want to fight me? Lu Chen had a half-smile. Lu Chen! My son from the Cui family has never been afraid of battle. Although I was seriously injured today, I am not afraid of you. Let mee here! Cui Xiong looked righteous and dignified on the surface, but he was crying in his heart. Brother, be gentle, we two have no grievances or enmities, there is no need for life and death. Its fine to do two symbolic tricks, and Ill treat you to dinner another day. Okay! He is indeed a man! Lu Chen gave a thumbs up: Before I still underestimated you, I didnt expect you to have such backbone, I admire you! Hmph! Of course! Cui Xiong raised his head proudly, rathercent. A hero like you is really rare. In order to show respect for you, I will do my best in the future, and we will live and die in peace! Lu Chen sped his fists. ah?! Cui Xiongs legs went weak and he almost copsed on the ground. Brother, Im just talking, you dont need to be so serious, right? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Even Cui Peng, who was invulnerable to swords and guns, was beaten half to death with one punch. Wouldnt it be worse if it were him? Cui Xiong, are you ready? Im going to make a move! Lu Chen slowly raised his hand. etc! Cui Xiongsplexion changed, and he quickly said: People have three urgencies. I suddenly have a stomachache. Im going to take a shit. Lets fight again after I finish! After finishing speaking, regardless of the reaction of the people around him, he ran into the toilet as if fleeing. Lu Chen seemed to be smiling but not smiling, seeing through but not telling the truth. Hmph! What azy ass! Cui Cheng frowned, a little dissatisfied. The other Cui family disciples had strange expressions on their faces and wisely chose to remain silent. They naturally knew in their hearts that Cui Xiong was deliberately dying time. Cui Pengs living example is there. No one is willing to go up to torture him, otherwise his hands and feet will be broken at the least, or he will be burped on the spot. The only hope now is that Cui Hong can arrive at the scene as soon as possible. Otherwise, Cui Xiong will still be unable to escape. Master Cui Wu, why hasnt your nephewe out yet? Could it be that he fell into the toilet? After waiting for a long time, Concubine Cao Xuan finally couldnt help but speak. Who is that! Go to the toilet and call Cui Xiong out for me! Cui Cheng frowned and pointed at a Cui family member. yes. The Cui family disciples did not dare to hesitate and quickly walked into the toilet. In less than a minute, the Cui family disciples ran back and shouted in panic: Fifth uncle! Oh no, Cui Xiong is missing! Gone? Cui Cheng was stunned for a moment, unable to react: What do you mean? I just went to the toilet to look for it, but I didnt see Cui Xiong inside. I suspect he must have escaped. The Cui family member replied. What? Escaped? Hearing this, Cui Cheng stood nkly on the spot. He thought Cui Xiong was just stalling for time, but he didnt expect this kid to just escape. This is so fucking embarrassing! Chapter 1449 Chapter 1449 Cui Cheng gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and his resolute face was filled with anger. The dignified Cui familys children actually fled without fighting. This is simply a great shame! Most importantly, it was in front of Chen Guogong. With such a scandal, the Cui family, as a royal family, waspletely disgraced! Master Cui Wu, your nephew is really a man, capable of bending and stretching! Concubine Cao Xuan said with a half-smile. The corners of Cui Chengs eyes twitched, and his expression became particrly ugly. What a shame! What a shame! You guys, bring Cui Xiong back to me! I want my family to serve me! Cui Cheng yelled at the Cui familys children. yes! The crowd didnt dare to hesitate and dispersed in a hurry, starting to look around. They all knew in their hearts that Cui Xiong was in big trouble this time, and he would probably have to shed his skin even if he didnt die. It is said that the men of the Cui family are brave and strong. When I saw him today, I was a little disappointed. Chen Xueliang said lightly. Its a waste of time to travel all the way and not even see the excitement. The Duke isughing at me. Its because we are not strict in discipline and unfortunately we have such a coward. Cui Cheng apologized and smiled in embarrassment. Forget it, its nothing interesting. Chen Xueliang patted his clothes and stood up slowly: Girl, there is nothing to do today, lets go back first. Thats the only way. Concubine Cao Xuan nodded. Your Excellency, are you a little too anxious to leave right after you arrived? At this time, several people walked in suddenly at the door. The leader was a tall, middle-aged man, thin and frail, with a white face and no beard, and looked gentle and elegant. Behind him were two men and a woman. One of them is Cui Xiong who escaped not long ago. Brother? After seeing the elegant man, Cui Chengs expression became serious and he hurriedly greeted him, curiously asking: Brother, why are you here? The Duke is here, so naturally I have to entertain him personally. Cui Yuanyu smiled slightly, then turned to Chen Xueliang, raised his hands and saluted: I have met Mr. Chen Guogong. Master Cui, there is no need to be polite. Chen Xueliang nodded in response. Cui Yuanyu in front of him is a first-rank member. Although he is inferior to him in terms of official position, the advantage is that he is young, has a position, and is a favorite of the official family. His future future is even better than his. Its rare for Chen Guogong to have the pleasure of watching the juniorspete. No matter what happens today, I have to let you enjoy yourself. Cui Yuanyu said, looking back at Cui Xiong, who was submissive: Xionger, as a son of the Cui family, your head can be cut off and blood can be shed, but you cant lose your spine. Go up and fight with that little brother, no matter what Win or lose, you have to show the Cui familys style, do you understand? MingUnderstood. Cui Xiong wanted to cry but had no tears. At this moment, he was trembling like a frightened quail. I thought I could escape, but I didnt expect to be caught by my uncle as soon as I left the house. Although the uncle didnt have any words of me, the more this happened, the more scared he became. The uncle always looked gentle and elegant, and never got angry no matter what happened. However, looking at the entire Cui family, everyone, including the fifth uncle, is in awe of the uncle. No one can say why, but it is fear. As long as the uncle said something, no one in the Cui family dared to refute it. Even if he was asked to die, he had to obey orders. Lu Chen! Come here! Let me see how powerful you are! Cui Xiong stepped forward, with a look of death. You have already lost once, do you want to lose again? Lu Chen said calmly. Stop talking nonsense! Today you die or I die! Watch your move! Cui Xiong roared angrily, kicked his feet on the ground, and suddenly rushed forward. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Since he couldnt hide, he simply fought. Wind and Fire Fist! After getting close, Cui Xiong immediately used his unique move without any hesitation. Chapter 1450 Chapter 1450 I saw his fists hitting Lu Chen continuously, turning into fist shadows all over the sky, and hitting Lu Chen hard. His fists were so fierce that they were like a violent storm, overwhelming and unstoppable. Wherever he passed, there was constant whistling, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling. I didnt expect Cui Xiongs strength to improve again. This move alone should be no worse than Cui Peng. The violent wind and fire fist is the secret skill of the Cui family. Once used, it can break gold and crack rocks. As long as Cui Xiong seizes the opportunity, he may not be able to defeat Lu Chen. Seeing the sharp fist shadows, everyone was surprised and looking forward to it. Maybe Cui Xiong can create a miracle. boom! The sudden explosionpletely broke everyones illusions. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cui Xiongs fist was pped away before itpletely touched Lu Chen. The movement was like swatting a fly, simple and unpretentious. Boom! Cui Xiongs body was thrown more than ten meters away on the spot, then hit his head against the wall and passed out on the spot. The disciples of the Cui family looked gloomy and sighed endlessly. Although I was mentally prepared, it was still hard to ept seeing Cui Xiong lose so quickly. Its a bit embarrassing for the Cui family elites to be so vulnerable. Um? Cui Yuanyu frowned slightly, but quickly returned to normal. He had never seen Lu Chen make a move before, and he thought that Cui Xiong could fight back and forth with the opponent, but he lost with one move. When did the children of the Cui family be so weak? Trash! You cant stop even one move, its really an embarrassment to our Cui family! At this moment, behind Cui Yuanyu, a young woman suddenly spoke. The woman was fashionably dressed and beautiful, but there was a bit of domineering arrogance between her eyebrows. She is Cui Yuanyus daughter, Cui Jiamei. Is it possible thatmy husband is too strong? Concubine Cao Xuan smiled slightly. Hmph! Look what you can do! Whats the point of defeating a loser? The real master of our Cui family hasnt appeared yet! Cui Jiamei curled her lips. Really? Then why not invite your experts to open our eyes? Concubine Cao Xuans eyes were provocative. Third brother! Its your turn, and you must be proud of our Cui family! Cui Jiameis eyes suddenly looked at a young man beside her. The man stood with his hands behind his hands, his face was calm, his temperament was indifferent, and he had a bit of Cui Yuan Yus demeanor. This person is none other than the most powerful genius of the Cui family, Cui Hong! Honger, go up and y with this little brother. Remember, dont be too harsh. Cui Yuanyu said calmly. yes. Cui Hong responded, then walked forward leisurely with his hands behind his back. Great! Brother Hong finally appears, this kid is dead today! Brother Hong is the number one genius of our Cui family. He is much stronger than Cui Peng and others. He will definitely have no problem dealing with Lu Chen! Brother Hong,e on! Teach this boy a lesson and promote the prestige of our royal family, the Cui family! Cui Hongs appearance made all the Cui family disciples look refreshed. The momentum that had been sluggish before suddenly became high. As the core of the Cui familys key cultivation, Cui Hong alone upies almost half of the resources. His strength is far beyond that of his peers in the Cui family, and he can be said to be a peerless warrior! Looking at the entire Yanjing, there are undoubtedly very few young talents who can rival Cui Hong. In their opinion, as long as Cui Hong is serious, it will be easy to deal with Lu Chen. The Cui family, Cui Hong. Cui Hong stretched out one hand and looked at Lu Chen indifferently: For the sake of fairness, I will give you three moves first, please. Chapter 1451 Chapter 1451 Cui Hongs tone was very calm, and his expression did not change at all. He even had one hand in his pocket, and his movements were full of contempt, as if he didnt take Lu Chen seriously at all. After all, there are very few people who can make him use his full strength. The unknown person in front of him was obviously not one of them. Give me three tricks? Are you sure? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, with a faint smile. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. These geniuses in Yanjing are really too high-minded. They dont even know the strength of their opponents, so they talk without shame. I really dont know if its self-confidence or ignorance. What? Three moves are not enough? Cui Hong said calmly: Okay, then I will give you ten moves. If you can hurt a hair on my head within ten moves, you will win. As soon as these words came out, many of the Cui familys children burst intoughter. HahahaBrother Hong is killing people and killing people! You start with ten moves. This is no longer contempt, but contempt! As expected of Brother Hong, strong strength means self-confidence, allowing people to easily win with ten moves. There was a lot of discussion among the people, with mocking smiles on their faces. You, Lu Chen, are amazing, but if we send the first talent Cui Hong, how will you respond? Hey! Its too cowardly for you to dare not take ten moves? Cui Jiamei provocatively said. Although Lu Chens strength is good, he is still far behind in front of real geniuses. Cui Cheng smiled. The previous humiliation can now finally be washed away. Cui Hong, right? Confidence is a good thing, but unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent. Lu Chen smiled faintly: Since you like giving way so much, then I will not be polite. I hope you will not let me down. After saying that, his toes lightly tapped, and his whole body floated up lightly, and then pped Cui Hong with his palm. too weak. Cui Hong shook his head and stood motionless, not intending to dodge at all. When Lu Chen approached with a light palm, he slowly got lucky and formed a protective shield on the surface of his body. The protective cover was translucent, rising and falling with Cui Hongs breathing, like slightly rippling water waves. boom! There was a bang. When Lu Chens palm touched Cui Hongs body-protecting Qi. The rippling water exploded on the spot, as if the ss had been hit by a bullet and shattered instantly. What? Cui Hong looked shocked. Before the brain could react, the body had already sensed the danger and made an instinctive dodge action. Lu Chens subsequent palm wind brushed against Cui Hongs chest and hit the floor hard. boom! There was another bang. The hard floor was directly sted with a deep palm print. For a moment, gravel sshed and cracks were densely covered. Within a radius of three meters, a pit was dug out. Fuck! Seeing this scene, everyone couldnt help but be shocked. No one expected that Lu Chens seemingly light palm would have such great power. Not only did it break Cui Hongs body defense, it even sted a hole into the ground. If he had hit someone just now, the consequences would have been disastrous! Um? Cui Hong took advantage of his dodge and quickly distanced himself. The previous indifferent expression was quickly reced by shock. Although he only used 50% of his body-protecting zhenqi just now, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can break. However, Lu Chen broke through easily, which was beyond expectation. Chapter 1452 Chapter 1452 This is enough to prove that the opponents strength is very strong, and it should not be much worse than him. What? Dont you want me to do ten tricks? What are you hiding from? Lu Chen retracted his palm and smiled. I gave you ten moves, and I didnt say that you should stand still and let you fight! Cui Jiamei was dissatisfied. Lu Chen, I have to admit that your strength is stronger than I expected. Cui Hongs face became more solemn: To be honest, I didnt take you to heart at first, because I felt that you were not qualified to be my opponent, but the p you just gave me changed my mind. . So? Lu Chen smiled. So next, Im going to get serious. While talking, Cui Hong slowly took off his coat. His eyes, from the initial indifference, gradually became fierce. Seriously? Is it useful to be serious? Lu Chen was a little curious. However, Cui Hong didnt seem to hear him and said to himself: Its been a long time since anyone could make me take him seriously, and you are one of them. Today, you can be proud of being defeated by me! As soon as he finished speaking, Cui Hong suddenly stepped forward. boom! A terrifying momentum suddenly erupted from his body, like andslide and a tsunami. In an instant, the wind was strong and the cold air was raging all around. Everyone just felt their bodies sink, as if a huge stone was pressed on their shoulders, and even their breathing became blocked. At this moment, Cui Hongs hair was standing on end, and his robe was rattling. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The whole person is like a god descending, majestic and majestic. What a coercion! Could it be that Brother Hong has broken through again?! Oh my god! I cant even breathe! Brother Hong was congenital Dzogchen a year ago, and now he has broken through again, could it be that he is already a half-step grandmaster? He is indeed the number one genius of the Cui family, so awesome! Seeing Cui Hongs surge in momentum, all Cui family disciples were shocked. They knew Cui Hong was very strong, but they didnt expect him to be so strong. In just one year, he broke through again and became a half-step master. Looking at the entire Yanjing and even the entire Dragon Kingdom, anyone who can reach this level under the age of thirty is truly a top genius. Brother, Honger made a breakthrough again? When did it happen? Cui Cheng was surprised, happy and curious. Some time ago, Honger went into seclusion for a few days and then broke through. Cui Yuanyu said with a smile. Good, good! What a breakthrough! Cui Cheng was excited. Although the Cui family has many heirs, there is a huge gap in qualitypared to the other three royal families, especially the Zhao family. The twin stars of the Zhao family are world-famous and unmatched. So in just a few years, the Zhao family became the first of the four royal families, overwhelming the other three royal families. Especially the Cui family, which has many generals, cant produce a single descendant who can compare with the Zhao family twins. This caused the entire family to hold their breath. However, when Cui Hong touched the threshold of the master, the situation became extremely different. As long as Cui Hong continues to cultivate, it will be just around the corner for Cui Hong to break through to be a master. At that time, he will be sent to the army for training and achievements. I believe that his future achievements will be no worse than those of the Zhao family twins. Half-step master level? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled: There is indeed something, but not much. Among his peers, Cui Hong is also considered exceptionally talented. Of course, he was still a notch away from the real top talent. Zhao Hongying became a master at the age of eighteen, while Zhao Wuji also became a master at the age of twenty. Cui Hong is now twenty-six or seven years old, and he is still half a step away from the master level. Inparison, this is indeed a bit worth mentioning. As for himself, if his memory serves him right, he had already be a master of martial arts during the chaos in the Forbidden City about ten years ago. That year, he was fifteen. Chapter 1453 Chapter 1453 Third brother,e on! Teach this blind thing a lesson! Looking at the majestic Cui Hong in front of him, Cui Jiamei cheered and cheered in various ways. Born in the Cui family, she has worshiped the strong since she was a child, so she has always been with Cui Hong. Because in her opinion, only a proud man like Cui Hong is qualified to be on an equal footing with her. Girl, your little boyfriend is probably in danger. Chen Xueliang narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: Cui Hong is the number one genius of the Cui family. Now his strength has greatly increased, and he has be a half-step master. Few people among his peers can rival him. Grandpa, dont speak too early, the oue is not yet decided, and no one knows what the final result will be. Concubine Cao Xuan said with a smile. Although Cui Hong is powerful, in her opinion,pared to Lu Chen, he is still weaker. oh? Chen Xueliang raised his eyebrows slightly, and said in surprise: Girl, from your appearance, it seems that you have great confidence in this kid? of course. Concubine Cao Xuan raised her head proudly: The man I like is definitely not bad. As long as the Cui family doesnt use dirty tricks, in a fair duel, no one in the younger generation of the Cui family can be a match for Lu Chen. Listening to what you said, Im a little curious. If this kid can really beat Cui Hong, hes a promising talent. Chen Xueliang stroked his beard. Well see, I believe he will give you a surprise. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled. At this moment, in the middle of the field. Cui Hongs momentum has reached its peak, and his overall physical condition has also reached its peak. Vaguely, there is still a grandmasters pressure radiating out. Lu Chen, in order to show my respect for you, I will use my full strength next. If you can resist for three minutes, you will win! Cui Hong spoke loudly, extremely confident. Ever since he touched the threshold of a master, he found that the whole world had be different. All warriors below the level of Grandmaster will no longer pose any threat to him. Three minutes is too long. If you can block three of my moves, I will automatically admit defeat. Lu Chen retorted. Arrogant! I think you wont shed tears until you see the coffin! Cui Hong, who felt slighted, became angry instantly. He stopped talking nonsense, stepped hard, and turned into an afterimage, rushing directly towards Lu Chen. So fast! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Everyones pupils shrank and their faces looked horrified. In the blink of an eye, Cui Hong crossed a distance of more than ten meters, so that they didnt even see what was going on. Wind and Fire Fist! Cui Hong did not hesitate before and after dodging, and directly used the Cui familys special move. He pushed his fists forward, and countless fist shadows burst out instantly, sweeping towards Lu Chen like andslide and tsunami. They are densely packed and overwhelming, making it difficult to guard against and impossible to avoid. Wherever the shadow of the fist passed, there was continuous whistling, and even the surrounding air was squeezed and deformed. So much so that in the eyes of everyone, Lu Chens body became distorted. It seemed like the next second, it would be blown to pieces. What a terrifying punch! What a powerful pressure! The same thing is the violent wind and fire fist. Brother Hongs power is far more than ten times better than Cui Xiongs! He is indeed the number one genius of the Cui family! Once this punch is thrown, no one can stop it! Many Cui family children were shocked by Cui Hongs shocking punch. Is this the strength of a half-step master? It is indeed extraordinary. boomC! Under the attention of everyone, Cui Hongs boxing shadow hit Lu Chen solidly. In an instant, the ground cracked, gravel sshed, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. A wave of energy ripples, with the impact point as the center, swept away in all directions. callC! The strong wind hit, and some people who were close were forced to retreat again and again, unable to open their eyes. Chapter 1454 Chapter 1454 Even the aftermath of the battle made it difficult for them to fight. Is it over? Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Who can block such a terrifying punch? The moment the explosion just broke out, they really saw that Cui Hongs punch had already hit Lu Chen. Even a man of iron should melt under the power of a half-step master, right? When the dust settles. Everyone immediately stared at the battle site. However, the scene in front of them made them stand there in a daze, their faces full of shock. At this moment, in the middle of the field. Lu Chen stood motionless, without dodge or defense, just stood there quietly, letting Cui Hongs fist hit his chest. His feet seemed to be firmly rooted, and he did not take a step back. Only the ground under his feet was sunken a few inches, and the surrounding area was densely cracked. Howhow is it possible? Seeing Lu Chen who was unharmed, everyone was stunned with disbelief on their faces. Cui Hongs all-out trick was actually blocked? Moreover, he still resisted with his body. What the hell kind of monster is this? ! Oh my God! Is this guy made of copper poured into iron? Cui Jiameis eyes widened, she couldnt believe the scene in front of her. Cui Hongnai is a half-step master-level expert who can easily break gold and stone with one punch. However, such a mighty punch hit Lu Chen without any injuries, which is really incredible. Who is this kid? Cui Cheng was surprised and confused. I thought that Cui Hong could easily win with a shot, but now it seems that this is not the case. Um? Cui Yuanyu frowned. Although he said nothing, the shock in his eyes could not be concealed. Being able to withstand a punch from a half-step master, this kids defensive power is simply exaggerated and terrifying! interesting. Chen Xueliang touched his beard and looked at Lu Chen, his eyes were obviously different. At this moment, Cui Hong was stunned. The fist was still imprinted on Lu Chens chest, and he kept attacking. He never dreamed that it would be such a result. He didnt hold back the punch just now, intending to decide the oue with one move. However, when the punch hit Lu Chen, he was horrified to find that his fist strength was like a mud cow entering the sea, without causing any fluctuations. When this happens, there is only one possibility, and that is that the opponents strength must be far superior to him! He has even reached the level of a master! Have you finished the fight? Now, its my turn to take action. Lu Chen smiled slightly and covered Cui Hongs chest with a light palm. This palm seems to have no power. However, at the moment of contact, Cui Hong felt as if he had been hit by a train. With a bang, he was directlyunched more than ten meters away, and then fell heavily to the ground. He passed out on the spot. Seeing this scene, the whole ce was silent. The Cui family disciples who were full of confidence before werepletely dumbfounded. They were all dumbfounded and full of disbelief. The most dignified genius of the Cui family, a half-step master-level expert, was defeated like this? And he was defeated by Chase Lu with one move, easily crushed. Is it too exaggerated? Chapter 1455 Chapter 1455 Seeing Cui Hong, who was seriously injured and unconscious, everyone was shocked and speechless. The result in front of me was beyond everyones expectations. Although it is difficult to ept, it has to be admitted that Cui Hong did lose, and he lost badly, just like Cui Peng and Cui Xiong before. Among the dignified Yanjing royal family, the military family, and the entire younger generation, no one was Lu Chens opponent. Its really a bit embarrassing. The victory and defeat have already been decided, so there should be no need to fight again? Lu Chen smiled faintly, and looked in the direction of Cui Yuanyu and Cui Cheng. In order to save some energy and intimidate the Cui family at the same time, he chose to defeat the enemy with one move and win a crushing victory. Who are you? That you can beat Cui Hong? Cui Cheng frowned and looked a little ugly. Fighting three games in a row and losing three games in a row, the Cui family really lost face today. Is it surprising that he beat Cui Hong? There should be many people in Yanjing who can defeat him, right? Lu Chen said lightly. You! Cui Cheng choked. Among the peers who can defeat Cui Hong, which one is not an amazingly talented person? You are an unknown kid, how can you defeat the genius that the Cui family has cultivated? Crack, crack, crack At this time, Cui Yuanyu suddenly pped his hands and said with a smile: Wonderful, really wonderful, today really opened my eyes! Brother? Cui Cheng was stunned and turned around in surprise. The Cui family lost all face, but you can stillugh, are you crazy? Lu Chen, I didnt expect that at such a young age, you would actually have the strength of a martial arts master. You are really powerful. We, the children of the Cui family, are convinced that we lost. Cui Yuanyu said calmly. What? This kid is actually a martial arts master?! As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. The Cui family disciples looked at each other in shock. Looking at Lu Chens age, he is only in his early twenties, and he has reached the master level at such a young age. Isnt this talent too terrifying? No wonder no wonder Cui Hong lost. It turns out that this kid is already a strong master. Cui Cheng was both surprised and stunned. What just happened happened so suddenly that he didnt even react for a moment. Yes, no one except a true martial arts master can defeat Cui Hong, a half-step master. n Leader Cui is too polite. I just got lucky and had some adventures. Lu Chen said modestly. Lu Chen, I admire your strength and talent very much. I hope that you can join our Cui family and be my son-inw. Cui Yuanyu said in a surprising way. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Huh? Lu Chen was taken aback. What the hell is it to be a son-inw? Dad! What are you talking about? Cui Jiameis cheeks were flushed and she was a little shy. She even nced at Lu Chen while speaking. Ever since the other party defeated Cui Hong, she hadpletely changed her view. She has always admired the strong, and Lu Chens strength and talent have been recognized by her, coupled with his handsome appearance and extraordinary bearing. If she could marry such a man, it would be considered worthy of her status. Lu Chen, my Cui family is one of the four royal families, with a strong background and great influence. As long as you be my son-inw, I guarantee that you will be the focus of the Cui familys cultivation in the future. I can pave all the roads for you and make you short. Within a few years, he will be famous and stand on top of the world! Cui Yuanyu followed the inducements. Although the Cui family has many heirs, Cui Hong is the only one who can take action. However,pared with those top talent, Cui Hong is not enough to challenge the leader of the Cui family. Chapter 1456 Chapter 1456 If this continues, the Cui family will definitely gradually decline, and the prestige of the royal family will not be worthy of its name. So in recent years, he has begun to recruit talented young people. Unfortunately, none of them got what they wanted. After seeing Lu Chens performance, he immediately became interested in talents, and even used power, sex, fame and fortune to seduce him. Damn it! This kid is so lucky, isnt he? Not only did he get reused by the n leader, but he also got a beautiful woman in his arms. Its like a double happiness! Listening to Cui Yuanyus conditions, everyone was envious and jealous. Although they are descendants of the Cui family, each of them has limited resources, and whether they can get ahead depends entirely on their own efforts. But Lu Chen is different. Once he joins the Cui family, he will be the star of tomorrow that the Cui family focuses on cultivating. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Itspletely different from them. Hows it going? Are you satisfied with the conditions I offered? Cui Yuanyu said with a smile. Anyone who is somewhat motivated should know how to choose. Thank you Master Cui for your kindness, but I have no ns to join any force yet. Lu Chen shook his head and declined. Um? Cui Yuanyu raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised: Lu Chen, joining my Cui family is equivalent to having an extra supporter. No matter what you do in the future, it will be of great help. Why not? Master Cui, you are a bit unkind. At this time, Chen Xueliang suddenly stood up and said seriously: Lu Chen is from our Chen family, so how can he join your Cui family? Isnt it inappropriate for you to poach someone in front of me? The Chen family? Cui Yuanyu narrowed his eyes and said meaningfully: Your Excellency, as far as I know, Lu Chen is just an independent person, not a descendant of your Chen family. I shouldnt be talking about poaching, right? This old fox obviously got interested after seeing her and nned to steal her love with a knife. It wasnt before, but it will be in the future. Chen Xueliang said calmly: This little guy is in love with my granddaughter. I have decided that the two of them will get married after a while. By then, this little guy will naturally be a member of my Chen family. Master Cui, you dont want to beat the mandarin ducks, do you? Concubine Cao Xuan stepped forward and took Lu Chens arm in a demonstrative manner. How could she let outsiders get involved in her man? It makes no sense for us to say this. Lu Chen has to make his own decision. Cui Yuanyu said with a serious face: Lu Chen, our Cui family is a military family, and it is more suitable for you than the Chen family. As long as you join our Cui family, you will make great achievements in the future and be granted the title of marquis and king. It is no problem at all! Little guy, our Chen family is not bad either. Whether you are an official in the court or a general on the battlefield, the Chen family can help you. Chen Xueliang said tit for tat. Most of the Chen family are civil servants. Although they are smart, their military strength is very poor. Lu Chens appearance just made up for the Chen familys weaknesses. Lu Chen! As long as you join the Cui family, no matter what the conditions are, I will try my best to satisfy you! Cui Yuanyu looked serious. As long as he can retain this genius, he will not hesitate to break up with Chen Xueliang. Little guy, as long as you join the Chen family, you and Concubine Xuan will get engaged tomorrow! Chen Xueliang was also furious. Lu Chen! A real man should carry a three-foot sword to achieve unparalleled achievements. Women will only affect the speed at which you draw the sword! Hmph! Do you understand what it means to start a family and start a career? That means starting a familyes first, and setting up a careeresst. You have to figure out the priorities before talking. Nonsense! Men should make contributions and build careers. Women are just essories. After you be powerful, what kind of woman cant be found? A reckless man is a reckless man. He only knows how to fight and kill. You know, the world is big and the earth is big, but love is the biggest word! Cui Yuanyu and Liu Xueliang talked and talked, and finally they started arguing, which was quite a bit angry. This scene made everyone look weird. They are all powerful people, why are they quarreling with the market? Dont you want any image at all? Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457 Two adults, stop arguing now and calm down. Seeing that the situation was not going well, Lu Chen quickly started to smooth things over. Otherwise, if the quarrel continues like this, the two pirs of the court will probably start fighting on the spot. Lu Chen, you have to make a choice. Should you choose the Cui family or the Chen family? Cui Yuanyu asked the question. Little guy, think carefully, be careful if you make a mistake, you will regret it forever. Chen Xueliang stroked his beard. For a moment, everyones eyes were focused on Lu Chen. It is really rare to be scrambled by two giants like this. Although it is a supreme honor, it is also a difficult problem. The Cui family is a martial arts family, and Lu Chen is a martial arts master. Considering his future, it is definitely more appropriate to join the Cui family. However, the Chen family is also a royal family, and its power is no worse than that of the Cui family. Coupled with the influence of Concubine Cao Xuan, it is easier to convince people. The most important thing is that no matter what Lu Chen chooses, he will offend the other party. Opportunities and risks coexist. I appreciate the kindness of the two adults, but I still say that, I dont n to join any forces for the time being, so I can only say sorry here. Lu Chen declined again. What?! Hearing this, everyone couldnt help but look at each other. The eyes they all looked at Lu Chen were full of disbelief. You know, whether you join the Cui family or the Chen family, it is equivalent to the carp jumping over the dragons gate. It turned out that Lu Chen was lucky, he didnt choose any of them, and rejected them all. This kind of behavior is simply stupid. Lu Chen, today is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, are you sure you want to give up? Cui Yuanyu said in shock. OK. Lu Chen nodded. Little guy, do you know that many people are not qualified to join the royal family even if their heads are squeezed. Now there are two wide roads in front of you. You really dont n to take them? Chen Xueliang was a little strange. I have my own way to go. Lu Chen replied. Yes, I am ambitious. Chen Xueliang smiled and nodded: Okay, if you dont want to, I wont force you. If you encounter trouble in the future, juste to me. He had looked down upon him before, but Lu Chens rejection made him look up to him. Men should make their own way. Relying on others to grow can easily squander their ambitions. Thank you, Your Majesty. Lu Chen bowed his hand. Lu Chen, I support your choice. Of course, if you change your mind, you cane to me at any time. The door of my Cui family will always be open to you. Cui Yuanyu smiled slightly. Thank you Master Cui for your kindness. Lu Chen saluted again. Your Excellency, I have something else to do, so Ill take a step forward and take my leave. Cui Yuanyu hugged Chen Xueliang and turned around to leave. Although he failed to win over, thankfully, Lu Chen did not join the Chen family. In this way, the Cui family still has hope. As long as they show more goodwill in the future, there may be a chance to recruit Lu Chen. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. To take a step back, there are hundreds of benefits and no harm in making good friends with such potential stocks. Girl, Im not here to be a lightbulb anymore. You two can talk slowly. After Chen Xueliang said hello, he left with a smile. As the saying goes, those who are near the water and the towers get the moon first. With my granddaughter here, no one like Lu Chen can take it away. Husband, lets go and eat. Concubine Cao Xuan smiled sweetly, then took Lu Chen in her arms and walked out of the Tianxia Martial Arts Hall. In todays battle, Lu Chen has made his mark in Yanjing. Not only did he defeat many geniuses from the Cui family, but he also impressed his own grandfather, which can be said to be killing two birds with one stone. Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458 She believes that it wont be long before Lu Chen can truly be famous! Lu Chen spent the next few days busy. Firstly, we need to find elixirs to cure illnesses; secondly, we need to rebuild Jishi Hall; thirdly, we need to pay attention to the Jade Dew Ointment. Of course, I have to take some time out asionally to eat and go shopping with Concubine Cao Xuan. All in all, Lu Chen basically never had any leisure time. Thankfully, Gyokuro Cream is on track. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Yin Tao set up a pharmaceuticalpany in the name of the Yin family to sell Jade Dew Cream. And after promotion and fermentation, it has formed apetitive rtionship with the rejuvenation ointments of Wang and Song. Because of its cheaper price and better efficacy, word-of-mouth has gradually spread in the industry. Just waiting for the official sale to ignite a wave of craze. At this moment, in the Wang family meeting hall. Because of thetest news, Wang An urgently held an internal meeting. The people present included not only the core members of the Wang family, but also some senior members of the Song family. I just heard that the Yin family has developed a new Jade Dew Cream, and it is more effective than our Rejuvenation Cream. Is this true? Wang An looked serious and nced at Song Yingming and others while speaking. true. A senior member of the Wang family stood up and replied: I have already done some research. The Yin familys Jade Dew Cream is very magical and has an excellent reputation in the industry. It even surpasses our Rejuvenation Cream. Although it has not been officially released, it is already quite popr. Heat is a great threat to our rejuvenation ointment! As soon as these words came out, the entire meeting hall immediately becamemotion. How could this happen? The Yin family doesnt have a deep knowledge in medicine, so why can they develop such a good medicine? Isnt it because our prescription was leaked? Is there someone inside? Damn it! In order to produce and promote the rejuvenation ointment, our Wang family spent a lot of money and invested most of their resources into it. Unexpectedly, we encountered difficulties at the beginning. What should we do now? Everyone was talking about it, and everyone started talking about it. You know, they all invested in Rejuvenation Ointment, invested a lot of capital in it, and hoped to make a lot of money. Now that something like this has happened, Im naturally very anxious. The Yin familys Yulu ointment is effective and cheap, so who can resist it? Give me some peace! Wang An mmed the table, causing everyone to shut up. The meeting hall, which was noisy just now, immediately became silent. Brother An, with the ability of the Yin family, it is impossible to develop Yulu ointment in such a short period of time. I guess it should be done by Lu Chen. At this time, Song Qiuyun suddenly spoke. Lu Chen? Wang An frowned slightly. He had already guessed this result. Lu Chen has a grudge against us, so he wants to use the power of the Yin family to retaliate against us. I have to say that this move is very poisonous! Song Qiuyun said with a cold face. She didnt pay much attention to the little guy Lu Chen before. So the follow-up matters were left to Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming. Its just that she didnt expect that Lu Chen actually hid a hand, and instead of really handing over the complete form, he gave her a defective product. Now that the authentic Yulu Ointmentes out, the rejuvenation ointment of the Wang and Song families seems a bit tasteless. If it is not stopped in time, both the Wang and Song families will suffer huge losses! It has never happened before that a person who looks like an ant can make the two giants suffer. Chapter 1459 Chapter 1459 Hmph! This Lu Chen is so audacious. He actually dares to openly challenge us. He really doesnt know how to live or die! Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Wang Ans face was sullen, with a fierce light in his eyes. In recent times, the Wang family has mobilized all resources in order to make the rejuvenation cream a hit. The advertisements were overwhelming, and they offered dividends and profits. A huge amount of money was spent on it. The original n was to use this opportunity to build a reputation, make enough money, and expand contacts. Unexpectedly, just at the beginning, this boy Lu Chen ruined the good thing. Its so fucking disgusting. Zixuan, didnt I ask you to deal with Lu Chen earlier? Why is he still alive? Song Qiuyun suddenly turned his head and looked at his daughter, his tone a bit reproachful. I Wang Zixuan was speechless for a while. Under her mothers sharp eyes, she directly threw the me to Song Yingming: Actually, it was Brother Yingming who took care of this matter. Song Yingmings mouth twitched, and he could only stand up bravely, and replied: Aunt Yun, I have invited experts to take action in the past few days, but this guy Lu Chen is too cunning, he is like a mouse, and he has not shown up. I really cant help it. He recently hired a lot of people to trace Lu Chens traces, but every time there were clues, the other party would suddenly disappear. As a result, he never had a chance to make a move. You cant even deal with a country boy. You make me very disappointed. Song Qiuyun said with a cold face. Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan lowered their heads and did not dare to refute. Zhengping, take people to investigate in person. You must catch Chase Lu, especially the prescription. You must get it at all costs. Song Qiuyun turned around and gave instructions to Butler Wang behind him. clear. Butler Wang responded and left quickly. Qiu Yun, the Yin family already has a prescription for Jade Dew ster. If we just catch Lu Chen, we might be treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Wang An reminded. Little Lu Chen was naturally no match for the threat of the Yin family. Catching Lu Chen is only the first step. Next, we will gather the strength of the two families and focus on suppressing the Yin family so that their Yulu ointment cannot be sold! Song Qiuyun said. If this is the case, then we will have to invest more financial and resources. Wang An said thoughtfully. We cant let go of our children without trapping the wolf. If we want to dominate the market, we must remove all obstacles! Song Qiuyun said with an indifferent expression: Its just a mere Yin family, not even a wealthy family. Our familys connections and power are enough to block them! Thats right! Ban the Yin family! Eliminate hidden dangers! Hearing this, everyone spoke out in support. There is no turning back. We have reached this point. No matter what the cost, we must stabilize the situation. Okay! Its settled! Wang An pped the table, and said in a loud voice: The little Yin family dared to provoke the two giants, its really self-defeating! This time, I will make the Yin family lose everything! Thats what I said, but how should we attack? someone suddenly asked. Tomorrow is the Yin familys new drugunch conference. I n to give them a big gift that they will never forget! Song Qiuyun suddenlyughed. Seeing this scene, the people around couldnt help but shudder. Anyone who is familiar with Song Qiuyun knows that he is always serious about words. Thest time Iughed like this was when I was killing people. The next day, early morning. The entrance of the Yinshi Group subsidiary. Yin Tao was directing his subordinates, busy around. Today is the day when the newpany is officially established, and it is also the best time to release Yulu Cream. In order to better promote Jade Dew Cream, she used all the connections in the Yin family and sent out arge number of invitations. As long as it goes well, Jade Dew Cream will be a healing medicine sought after by thousands of people! Chapter 1460 Chapter 1460 Hey, hey raise the sign and ce it in a conspicuous ce. And the red carpet on the ground, spread it out for me. Is the lion dance team here yet? Let them prepare quickly. It will be opened soon. Yin Tao kept yelling, no matter how big or small, she had to go through everything in person before she could rest assured. There can be no mistakes today and everything must be running normally. Xiao Tao At this time, a Maybach suddenly stopped on the side of the road. Immediately afterwards, Yin Quan, wearing a suit, walked down with a smile. Dad, youre here. Yin Tao stopped moving and immediately greeted him. Hows it going? Is it going well? Yin Quan looked around, admiring his daughters results. Of course it went well. Ill do it myself, so what could go wrong? Yin Tao smiled confidently. good. Yin Quan nodded in satisfaction: Ive alreadymunicated with a few old friends, and they all like your Yulu ointment very much, and they n toe over today to cheer you on and add to their poprity. Great! Thank you dad! Yin Tao looked happy. His fathers friends are all well-known big shots. If you can support her, it will be the icing on the cake. Im betting all my money on you this time. Whether our Yin family can reach a higher level depends on today. Yin Quan said. For the Jade Dew Cream, the Yin family also invested a lot of resources. Give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle. Dad, just dont worry, I promise there will be no problem! Yin Tao was full of confidence. With the strength of the Yin family alone, she might still be a little behind, but now with the help of the Tang family, she is naturally fearless. Thats good. Yin Quan nodded with a smile, looked around, and said suspiciously: Oh, by the way, where is your friend named Lu Chen? As the founder of Yulu Paste, isnt he going to show up today? Here, Cao Cao Cao Cao ising, he is already here. Yin Tao pointed in a certain direction with her delicate chin. Yin Quan followed his line of sight and saw a handsome young man in ordinary clothes pacing towards him. Young handsome boy, youre here just in time. Let me introduce you. This is my dad, your future father-inw. Yin Tao blinked ambiguously. Lu Chen, who had just approached, couldnt help but smile. The words that came to his mouth were blocked directly. This woman is really speechless and endless. You girl, what nonsense are you talking about? You scared everyone. Yin Quan red, then stretched out his hand to Lu Chen, and said with a smile, Yin Quan, you can call me Uncle Yin. I met Uncle Yin. Lu Chen shook hands in return. I heard from Xiaotao that you are both civil and military, and a good-looking talent. When I saw you today, you really deserve your reputation! Yin Quan looked up and down, showing an auntie smile. Good looks, character, and ability pass the test, but the family background is a little bit worse. Of course, if you marry into the Yin family, all of these are harmless. Uncle Yin won the prize. Lu Chen smiled, feeling a little ufortable being stared at. Why do you feel a little weird? Ugh! While the three were talking, several luxury cars suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The car door opened, and a group of well-dressed men and women came down mightily. However, when he saw who wasing, the smile on Yin Taos face disappearedpletely, and Yin Quan frowned slightly. Chapter 1461 Chapter 1461 Why are they here? Yin Tao and Yin Quan looked at each other, and their expressions became a little more solemn. Because the people who got out of the car were not the guests who came to congratte him, but members of the Wang and Song families. It was obvious that this was a bad move. Chase Lu didnt respond, as if he had expected it. With the virtues of the Wang and Song families, they would definitely not tolerate the Yin familys predation, so they would definitely send people to smash the scene. Patriarch Yin, I havent seen you for a long time, donte here to be safe. Wang An walked forward with a group of people, with a fake smile on his face. The head of the royal family is here, and if there is a loss, dont me it, dont me it. Yin Quan arched his hands and also showed a professional smirk. I heard that your Yin family has recently developed a magical healing medicine, and it will be officially sold today. I wonder if there is such a thing? Wang An said with a smile. Its all the stuff that the juniors are messing around with, and its not on the stage. Yin Quan waved his hand. Patriarch Yin is too modest. Your medicine has a good reputation in the industry, even better than our rejuvenation ointment. Now that you are promoting it so aggressively, you are going to drive us to nowhere! Wang An said meaningfully. n leader Wang was joking. We are just making small fuss. Naturally, we cannotpare with your big business. Yin Quan said with a smile. Since we cantpare, how about joining us fortunately and making money together in the future? Wang An narrowed his eyes slightly. This Yin Quan showed a troubled expression. This old fox actually wants to upy their research results, he is really greedy. Patriarch Wang, our Yin family has always been used to being solitary, and we dont like forming cliques, so we appreciate your kindness. Yin Tao tly refused. Yin Tao, our Wang family brought you into the gang because we think highly of you, so dont be ungrateful. Wang Zixuan said coldly. Thats right. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. As long as you contribute the form of Yulu Ointment, we will be close partners in the future. Otherwise, we will have to fight each other. Song Yingming said lightly. . Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Wang Jing watched quietly, smiling and saying nothing. As the saying goes, courtesy first and soldierster, if the Yin family knows how to share the sweetness, it will be fine. If they dont understand the interests, the two sides will have no choice but to start a war. What, are you threatening us? Yin Tao said with a cold face. So what if I threaten you? Wang Zixuan snorted coldly: You Yin family cant even be called a wealthy family, how can you compete with our two big families? If you know your words, hand over the form immediately, so that you can still make some money, otherwise, I will beat you to pieces! Why should a second-rate family challenge two wealthy families? Really overwhelmed! Um? Yin Tao frowned slightly, her face a little ugly. Next to him, Yin Quans smile quickly faded. Although I knew that the two sides would be unhappy, I didnt expect that the Wang and Song families would directly quarrel with each other. Whats the deal with chickens and eggs? At this time, Lu Chen suddenlyughed out loud: You Wang family are really loud. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? Lu Chen! Its really you who is causing trouble! Wang Zixuan turned her eyes and said coldly: You despicable and shameless guy! Our Wang family treats you badly, but you actually betrayed us. Not only did you give us a residual recipe, but you also colluded with the Yin family to try to suppress our business. You are so cruel! Despicable and shameless? A wolf-hearted person? Lu Chen sneered, as if he was looking at an idiot: Wang Zixuan, do you want to listen to what you are saying? I saved your life, saved your grandfathers life, and gave your Wang family a fortune that can make a lot of money. prescription. The results of it? You, the Wang family, have gone back on your word, failed to keep what you promised, and even attempted to kill someone to silence them and monopolize the prescription. Chapter 1462 Chapter 1462 If I hadnt noticed it in time, I might have been a dead man by now. I have helped you many times, but you, the Wang family, have repaid kindness with hatred and betrayed your trust. I really want to ask, who is despicable and shameless? Who is the heart of a wolf? ! Thest few sentences were spoken with force and justice. It caused many people around to whisper, and even Wang Ans face became gloomy. Its really embarrassing for something like this to be exposed in public. If I had known that things would turn out like this, I shouldnt have let Lu Chen leave the Wang family in the first ce. Youyoure talking nonsense! Wang Zixuan was a little angry: Lu Chen! Dont think that I dont know. Its you who has a bad idea for me. After I sternly rejected you, you held a grudge and waited for an opportunity to retaliate. You are such a dirty person! Unreasonable? Are you worthy? Lu Chen curled his lips disdainfully: Look at your face, look at your figure, how is itparable to Miss Yin? Even a blind man would not fall in love with a savage, willful, ruthless femme fatale like you! Hearing this, Yin Tao couldnt helpughing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Too cruel! For a proud woman, Lu Chens words were undoubtedly murderous words. You, you, you you are presumptuous! Wang Zixuan immediately became angry: You bastard, a humble untouchable, how dare you insult me? I will tear your mouth apart! Come on! Give me a p! Song Yingming was furious and gave the order directly. His fiance was humiliated, and he also lost his face. You want to fight, right? I will apany you to the end! Yin Tao had been prepared for a long time and blew the whistle directly. The next second, arge number of bodyguards holding electric batons swarmed out of thepany, dozens of them. These bodyguards were tall and powerful, obviously carefully selected elites, and they surrounded the Wang family as soon as they appeared. Everyone stared at each other. What are you doing? Dont you all want your life? How dare you attack us?! Song Yingming angrily yelled. If youe to congratte me, I will naturally wee you. If you make trouble here, dont me me for turning against you! Yin Tao said coldly. In order to prevent idents, she specially invited many warriors to control the scene. If we really want to fight, it will hurt both sides at worst. youC! Wang Zixuan was about to say something, but Wang An raised his hand to stop her, and said indifferently, Patriarch Yin, your daughter is really daring to act against our Wang and Song families. Have you considered the consequences? Chief Royal, our people are just maintaining order. As long as you dont make trouble, they will naturally not mess around. Yin Quan said calmly. Yin Quan, Ill give you another chance. Do you really want to go against our two wealthy families for a nobody? Wang An said with narrowed eyes. Lu Chen is an ally of our Yin family, and his matter is naturally our Yin familys matter. Yin Quans expression did not change. The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. From the moment the decision was made, the Yin family had no way out. Okay! There are seeds! Wang An snorted coldly: I want to see today how capable your Yin family is! As soon as he finished speaking, a hearse carrying a coffin suddenly roared over and stopped directly at the gate of the Yin familypany. Chapter 1463 Chapter 1463 The hearse was a Jinbei van model, all ck. A big white flower hangs in front, and a row of small wreaths are posted on the left and right sides. Written on the car were tworge white characters: Funeral. Seeing this scene, the Yin family immediately frowned. On the opening day, the hearse came to the door. This was not a celebration, but a funeral! How unlucky! Ugh! As soon as the hearse stopped, two moremercial vehicles followed closely behind. As the car door opened, arge number of people wearing white mourning clothes quickly swarmed out. At the same time, an exquisite coffin was carried out, and finally ced at the door of thepany with a dong sound. Which of you is the founder of Jade Dew Cream, get out of here! At this time, a middle-aged man wearing sackcloth and mourning suddenly walked forward and shouted angrily. Who are you? Why did you bring this thing here? Yin Tao took a step forward and asked coldly. Of course I want to seek justice from you bunch of traitors! The middle-aged man said with grief and indignation: The Yulu ointment you sell is clearly poison. My dad died after using itst night. You must give me an exnation today! As he spoke, he pushed hard with both hands and opened the coffin lid on the spot. I saw an old man wearing a shroud lying in the coffin. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The old man was skinny, his face was purple, and there were residual ck blood stains between his mouth and nose. His chest had stopped rising and falling, and his breath waspletely cut off. Hmph! Youd better not talk nonsense! Our Yulu ointment has been strictly tested, and there will never be any problems. Your fathers death has nothing to do with us! Yin Tao frowned. As soon as they broke up, trouble came to the door. It was obvious that this was all a conspiracy between the Wang and Song families. Destroy the reputation of Jade Dew Cream by poisoning people to death. Once the news spreads, whether it is true or false, it will greatly affect sales. You still dare to quibble? The evidence is still here! The middle-aged man stretched his hand out of the coffin and ripped off the old mans shroud, revealing his skinny upper body. I saw a ck wound on his chest. There was still green ointment left around the wound. Did you see it? This is your Jade Dew Cream! The middle-aged man pointed at the green ointment and yelled: My dad originally had only a minor injury, but after using your Jade Dew Ointment, he was poisoned and died immediately! You group of profiteers and murderers are worse than pigs and dogs! What evidence do you have to prove that it was our Jade Dew Cream that harmed people? Yin Tao asked. This is our medicine purchase order, and this is the forensic autopsy report. It clearly states that it was your Jade Dew Cream that killed my dad! As the middle-aged man spoke, he took out all kinds of documents. It seemed that he was well prepared. These things can all be faked and are not considered evidence. Yin Tao took it and threw it directly to the ground. Okay! You bunch of profiteers, you killed people and you dont admit it, right? I want to report you! I want you to go to jail! the middle-aged man roared. Everyone,e and see! In order to make money, profiteers even disregard the lives of patients. They are so unscrupulous! Hurry up and take a photo! Let everyone see how disgusting these profiteers are! Pay back my fathers life! Give back my fathers life! Chapter 1464 Chapter 1464 At this moment, a group of family members wearing sackcloth and filial piety began to howl. Cursing again, crying again, the huge movement attracted many crowds of onlookers. Some people who didnt understand the reason even pointed at him and scorned him. Some even took out their mobile phones and started recording videos, preparing to post them on the Inte to promote them. All of a sudden, the whole scene exploded. Yin Tao frowned, her expression ugly. Although she knew that someone was going to make trouble today, she didnt expect it to be so troublesome. She couldnt beat her, she couldnt scold her, and it was useless to exin. She was a little caught off guard. Yin Tao, I thought your Yulu ointment was some panacea, but after working on it for a long time, it turned out to be a poison that hurts people. At this time, Wang Zixuan suddenly said in a strange way: Your Yin family is a famous family after all. I never thought that you would do such outrageous things in order to make money. I am so disappointed in you! Thats right! Song Yingming then added insult to injury: We sell medicines to save people, to save all sentient beings, but you are the scum of the scum! This kind of poison cannot be allowed to continue to harm people, it must be banned immediately! Block the Yin family! Block Jade Dew Cream! The crowd was excited and mored one after another, the momentum was extremelyrge. Everyone, please be patient. At this time, Yin Quan finally spoke: The matter has not been investigated clearly, and it is still too early to draw conclusions. I hope you can give us some time. We promise that we will find out the truth! What the heck! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The middle-aged man roared angrily: Now the evidence is conclusive, and there is no room for you to quibble! You have only two choices now, either you pay for your life with your life; or you take the initiative to confess your guilt, apologize publicly, and thenpensate us for all our losses! As soon as these words came out, even Yin Quan frowned. It is naturally impossible for one life to pay for one life. As for voluntary confession and public apology, it is undoubtedly jumping into the fire pit by oneself. At that time, not only Yulu Paste will be blocked, but also the reputation of the entire Yin family will suffer a huge blow. Its obvious that the other party wants to kill them all! n Chief Yin, you have one more chance to make a choice. Will you agree to my conditions or not? Wang An said in a timely manner. You want us to submit? Its just a dream! Yin Tao refused and said sharply: To tell you the truth, even if our Yulu Ointment cannot be sold, you will never get the genuine form! Okay! You all asked for this! Wang An sneered and said nothing. After that, Butler Wang silently took out his mobile phone and made a call. Soon, several ckmercial vehicles hidden in the corner of the street roared towards them. When the car door opened, arge number of media reporters filed out immediately, and surrounded Yin Tao and the others, asking questions. All kinds of cameras, sh, almost face-to-face shooting. Miss Yin, I heard that your Yulu ointment has cured someone? Is there such a thing? Miss Yin, are you selling poisons for profit, and doing this kind of behavior that vites the bottom line of thew, are you relying on the backing of your background? Dear viewers, ording to thetest news we have received, a branch of the Yin Group was suspected of manufacturing counterfeit drugs, resulting in the death of a 70-year-old man. I will report it live for you The reporters were chattering and questioning constantly. In a few words, the Yin familys crimes were confirmed, and the public opinion was almost one-sided. Yin Tao was dazed by the shing lights, and was in a state of confusion,pletely unsure of how to answer. Chapter 1465 Chapter 1465 Hmph! Dare to fight us? Its really suicidal! Looking at Yin Tao who was in a hurry, Wang Zixuan couldnt help but sneer. The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and the Wang family is already familiar with such dark methods. In the past, those small and medium-sized forces that did not know how to promote themselves and refused to rely on the Wang family were eventually destroyed. Obviously, the Yin family is no exception. Rumors! Its all rumors! Seeing that his daughter couldnt bear it, Yin Quan stood up decisively and said seriously: I can use the reputation of the Yin family as a guarantee. The Jade Dew Cream we developed allplies with the regtions and there will never be any problems. What happened today is purely It was framed by someone! Fart! Now the evidence is solid! My dad was killed by you! the middle-aged man shouted. Later, a woman cooperated very well, threw herself directly in front of the body, and started to cry loudly: Dad! You died so miserably! You did good deeds and umted virtues all your life, but now you are killed by these profiteers. It is really unfair! Seeing this scene, the camera clicked again, showing the womans miserable appearance vividly. The crusade at the scene became more and more intense, and it had be somewhat uncontroble. Killing for life is justified. If your Yin family kills someone, you must take full responsibility! Song Yingming began to fight. Thats right! We Wang and Song families serve the country and the people, and we will never watch your Yin family bully the weak and oppress the good! Wang Zixuan continued to add fuel to the mes. While stepping down on the Yin family, he did not forget to raise his own identity. Ugh! At this time, several cars sped up and stopped on the side of the road. As the car door opened, a group of people in uniform stepped forward aggressively. Wherever they passed, the crowd dispersed automatically, making way for them. Which of you is the founder of Yulu Paste? The leading bald-headed man cast his eyes all over the ce with a very unfriendly expression on his face. I am. Yin Tao took the initiative to step forward and asked, Sir, what advice do you have? We are from the Medical Bureau. ording to the investigation, your Yulu Cream contains arge number of harmful substances and is seriously illegal. I dere that yourpany will permanently cease operations and Yulu Cream will bepletely banned and no longer sold! shouted the bald man. What? Yin Taos face changed: Our Jade Dew Cream has been strictly verified, how could there be any problems? Its up to you whether there are any problems. Now,e back with us to assist in the investigation! The bald man said with a cold face. Sir, Jade Dew Cream has caused a death, and everyone involved must be arrested, especially that guy! Wang Zixuan suddenly pointed her finger at Lu Chen, and said with a stern face: As far as I know, Yulu Ointment was researched by him, and now he has killed someone, he should bear the main responsibility and must be severely punished! Oh, is it so? The bald man nced at Lu Chen with sharp eyes, waved his hand, and shouted: You can tell by his face that he is not a good person, arrest him immediately! As soon as he gave the order, several uniformed men behind him immediately took out handcuffs. etc! Yin Tao suddenly shouted to stop: Everyone is responsible for what he does. If there is a problem with Jade Dew Cream, it is my responsibility and has nothing to do with outsiders! Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Yin Tao, youd better think about it carefully. This is a life-and-deathwsuit. Once you get in, its very difficult to get out. To take the me for a jerk, whats the point? Wang Zixuan said entrically. Hmph! Although Im not a good person, I will never repay kindness with hatred and behave like a beast. Yin Tao retorted. youC! Wang Zixuans face turned stern: Okay! You like going to jail so much, dont you? Then I will help you! Catch her and punish her severely! Catch him! The bald man waved his hand and directly ordered his subordinates to put handcuffs on Yin Tao. When he was about to be caught in the car, Lu Chen, who had been watching coldly, finally stood up and said coldly: Wait I have something to say. What? Are you trying to obstructw enforcement? The bald mans eyes were unkind. Enforcement? What kind ofw is enforced? Chapter 1466 Chapter 1466 Lu Chen said calmly: The people from the medical bureau dont even have an arrest warrant. Why do you arrest people? Thats right! You can seize medicines, but you are not qualified to arrest people! Yin Quan reacted immediately. Each department has its own responsibilities, and medical matters are indeed under the jurisdiction of the Medical Bureau. But the medical bureau does not have the right to arrest people and hold them ountable. You have broken thew. As an official department, we have the responsibility to take care of it! the bald man said sternly. Dont be official. Not to mention that we didnt break thew. Even if we did break thew, it wouldnt be your turn to arrest people. Lu Chens face did not change. You are presumptuous! The bald man stared, feeling that his authority had been challenged, and said angrily: Boy! I warn you not to interfere with thew, otherwise you will be arrested too! Arrest me? Do you have the ability? Lu Chen sneered. Those who dont know whether to live or die! Catch them all! the bald man roared. stop! At this time, a soft drink sounded from behind. Everyone looked back, only to see a young man dressed in fine clothes, with delicate features, walking over like stars. The man has long hair, holds a folding fan, and looks elegant and gentle. The visitor is Tang Xiaobao! As always, Tang Xiaobao was surrounded by a group of bodyguards, full of style. Anyone who tries to get close will be blocked. Tang Xiaobao? Seeing the personing, Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming immediately frowned, feeling uneasy for no reason. Previously, because of the rejuvenation ointment, the two sides had a very unpleasant quarrel, but now that the other party suddenly came to the scene, I am afraid that they are uneasy and well-intentioned. Master Tang? Why are you here? The bald mans eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly greeted him enthusiastically. The Tang family is the leader of medicine in Yanjing, and their connections and status are unshakable. Even the top leaders of the medical bureau are supported by the Tang family, which shows how powerful they are. He is just the director of a small business. When he meets the future head of the Tang family, he will naturally be worshiped as a Bodhisattva. Director Zhang, you are such a powerful official! Tang Xiaobao snorted coldly: You dare to overstep your authority and arrest people indiscriminately. Who gave you the courage?! ah? The bald mans face froze and he was a little at a loss. He asked himself that he had not offended the man in front of him, so why did he sound like he was asking for guilt when he opened his mouth? Ah what? When you are an official the size of a sesame seed and a mung bean, you do all sorts of random things. If you were promoted to another level, wouldnt you be even more arrogant and domineering? Tang Xiaobao looked unkind. Here The bald man panicked and broke out in a cold sweat: Young Master Tang I am just acting in ordance with thew. If I have offended you in any way, please forgive me. With Tang Xiaobaos power, with just one word, he would have to pack up and get out. If its serious, you might have to spend a few years in jail. ording to thew? You follow thew! Tang Xiaobao scolded mercilessly: Yulu ointment was developed jointly by the Tang family and the Yin family. It has been tested by various departments and there is no problem. But it has be contraband when ites to you. What do you mean, we Did the Tang family know thew was breaking thew? What? The Tang family?! Hearing this, the bald man was so frightened that his legs became weak. Oh shit! Didnt you say that we would only deal with the Yin family? Why is the Tang family involved? Big trouble now! Song Yingming, Song Yingming! You are pushing me into the fire pit!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 1467 Chapter 1467 At this moment, the bald man was shocked and panicked. He never dreamed that this matter would be rted to the Tang family. You know, the Tang family ranks second among the eight wealthy families, second only to the Long family. Especially in medicine, it is the leader. Even the director of the medical bureau is supported by the Tang family. I am just a small director. How dare I offend the Tang family? The bald man trembled, and said anxiously: TangYoung Master Tang, there must be some misunderstanding in this matter. The Tang family is a model in the industry and has a good reputation. They will never break thew knowingly. Really? Whats the matter with Yulu cream? Didnt you want to arrest people just now? Tang Xiaobao asked coldly. No, no, noits all a misunderstanding! The bald man waved his hands in fright: The people in our medical bureau are only in charge of medical matters. They dont have the power to arrest people. Naturally, I wont exceed my authority. As for the problem of Yulu ointment, the subordinates must have made a mistake. After I go back, I will We must investigate carefully and give justice to the Tang family! Hmph! Thats pretty much it. Tang Xiaobao unfolded his folding fan and said calmly: Remember, as an official, you must handle things fairly in the future and dont listen to the viins nder! Yes, yes, I remember it. The bald man nodded repeatedly and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it didnt cause a big disaster, otherwise today would be over. Hey! Arent you going to arrest someone? Why havent you done anything yet?! At this time, the middle-aged man next to the coffin couldnt help but speak. Arrest someone? Arrest who? The bald man frowned, his eyes a little unkind. Jade Dew Cream killed my father. All relevant personnel must be arrested immediately! the middle- aged man shouted. Hmph! You want to arrest me? Who do you think you are? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The bald man said with a cold face: Besides, what evidence do you have to prove that Jade Dew Cream killed someone! This is the proof of buying the medicine, here is the autopsy report, and the medicine left on my fathers wound, all of which can prove that he was injured by Yulu ointment! The middle-aged man showed various proofs. Fart! These are all perjury! The bald man grabbed it and tore it into pieces: I dont know where you got these things, but Im warning you, if you dare to cause trouble again, dont me me for arresting you all! Hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious: You corrupt official! You actually help profiteers oppress themon people. You must have been bribed. I want to sue you! I want to sue all of you! Snapped! As soon as he finished speaking, the bald man pped him and shouted: Insolent! It is a serious crime to nder an official! If you still dare to talk nonsense, be careful and go to jail! youC! The middle-aged man was angry and angry, and looked at Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan unconsciously. Didnt you agree to act together? Why did this guy get cold feet? How to act this special girl? Director Zhang, the bodies of the deceased are here, and there is so much evidence. Why dont you arrest him? Song Yingming said solemnly. I spent money to invite you here, but you turned the tables and lost all your professional ethics. Mr. Song, this matter is obviously a misunderstanding. I suspect that someone reported a false case, so a detailed investigation is needed. The bald man said perfunctorily. If you offend the Song family, you just have a few financial backers. If you offend the Tang family, you will be dismissed from your post or jailed at the worst. He can still tell which is more important. Chapter 1468 Chapter 1468 The evidence is solid, yet you still have to investigate! Wang Zixuan shouted with displeasure on her face: I order you to arrest them immediately, or I will sue you for favoritism! Um? The bald man frowned and his face became a little ugly. Director Zhang, look around. There are countless pairs of eyes staring at you. There are many reporters here. Do you really want to protect these people? Song Yingming said in a sharp tone. this The bald mans expression froze, and he was very embarrassed. Although I dare not offend the Tang family, the power of public opinion is also very terrifying. If it is reported in an exaggerated manner, it will be very troublesome. Song Yingming, youd better be careful what you say, or Ill sue you for nder. Tang Xiaobao said calmly. Young Master Tang, this is a matter between us and the Yin family. I hope you wont get involved. Song Yingming said. Our Tang family has formed an alliance with the Yin family, and we jointly produce Jade Dew Cream. Do you think I can stand by and watch? Tang Xiaobao rolled his eyes. Young Master Tang, Im just kindly reminding you that if you persist in your stubbornness, be careful of setting yourself on fire! As Song Yingming spoke, he suddenly increased his volume and said loudly: Once the matter of Tangs medicine killing people is reported by the media, carefully consider it. How much loss will your Tang family suffer? If any media dares to report randomly, I will put these people in jail one by one for false usations and frame-ups! Tang Xiaobao was not afraid at all. Young Master Tang, dont think that because your Tang family is so powerful, you can stop everyone from talking. People are dying now, and paper cant stop the fire. If it gets bigger, you may not be able to withstand it, Song Yingming said. . Human life? Tang Xiaobao nced at the corpse in the coffin and sneered: Who told you that this person was harmed by our Jade Dew Cream? Hmph! All the certification evidence is there, is there still a fake one?! the middle-aged man yelled. Tang Xiaobao did not exin, but snapped his fingers. Soon, Donger, the female bodyguard behind him, took out a document and said coldly: ording to ourtest investigation, the deceased was deliberately poisoned, and the poison was Hedinghong. And these are the ingredients list of Yulu Cream. It has been officially verified that there are no harmful substances in it. Therefore, the matter of Yulu ointment harming people is purely a frame-up. Please take a look! As Donger spoke, he opened the file and clearly disyed the relevant contents in front of the crowd and reporters. This scene caused many people to whisper. With the reputation of Tangs Medicine and the evidence they cited, they had to doubt the authenticity of this tragedy. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. These evidences are all forged! Dont believe them! The middle-aged man was anxious and reached out to grab the documents, but was kicked to the ground by Donger. Then, she took out another document and said coldly: This filial son bought a huge ident insurance for his father yesterday, and he was named as the beneficiary. In addition, he was addicted to gambling, heavily in debt, and notorious in the local area. I have reason to suspect that he did not hesitate to poison his father in order to extort money! As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged mansplexion changed drastically, and he shouted again and again: Nonsense! You are clearly talking nonsense! Nonsense? Donger snorted coldly, took out a pack of medicine from his pocket, and said: This is the remains of the cranes crown red that was found in your home. It also has your fingerprints on it. We have tested it and confirmed it is correct. Now there is irrefutable evidence. , no matter how much you quibble, it wont help! thump! Seeing this scene, the middle-aged mans legs weakened and he copsed directly on the ground, his face ashen. Its overits all over now Chapter 1469 Chapter 1469 When Donger showed the final proof, the middle-aged man waspletely desperate. If its just insurance and bank records, you can still quibble. However, the poison has been found, and there are fingerprints on it to prove it. Now he cant defend himself. After working on it for a long time, it turned out that this guy was deliberately ckmailing me. Its really hateful! Its so unconscionable to even harm your own father! Beast! What a beast! At this moment, the onlookers began to scold and curse. They initially thought it was a profiteer who was harming the person, but it turned out to be a middle- aged man who deliberately framed him. The most annoying thing is that the other party also murdered his father. Completely annihted humanity, even worse than animals. What a waste! Wang Zixuan frowned, cursing in a low voice. Its not enough to seed, but its more than enough to expose it. So much evidence has been left behind. Isnt this looking for death? It seems that the Wang family came prepared. Song Yingming squinted his eyes, his face was a little ugly. Being able to collect evidence so quickly and easily break the situation, I have to admit that Tang Xiaobao does have something. Hmph! I can see at a nce that you are not a good person! Seeing that the situation had reversed, the bald man immediately shouted: Come here! Arrest this parricide beast! Send him to prison for rigorous interrogation! At hismand, several uniformed officers immediately handcuffed the middle-aged man. Master Song! Help me! Help me! The middle-aged man panicked and shouted crazily at Song Yingming. Once he is convicted of murder, he will probably never be able to get out of jail for the rest of his life. Hmph! None of my business! Song Yingming kept a cold face and didnt respond at all. Young Master Song! You cant just ignore death! These things are all about you Shut up! The middle-aged man was about to say something, but Song Yingmings face changed, and he rushed forward, punched him in the face, and cursed: You dog! If you dare to talk nonsense, I will make your life worse than death! Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The middle-aged man was beaten until his nose bleeds, and he lost two teeth, so he dared not speak anymore. He knew in his heart that if Song Yingming confessed, he might not survive tomorrow. take away! With a wave of his hand, the bald man grabbed the middle-aged man and rted troublemakers into the car. Everyone talked and sighed. Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, things turned around unexpectedly. The positions of the victim and the victim arepletely reversed. Song Yingming, why are you so excited? Could it be rted to you? Tang Xiaobao said meaningfully. Young Master Tang is joking, our Song family is open and aboveboard, how could we do such a thing? Song Yingming smiled. Thats true. Tang Xiaobao grinned: nting and framing things like this can only be done by those bastards who have no assholes in their lives. If you want toe to your Song family, you wont be so insidious and despicable. The corners of Song Yingmings eyes twitched, feeling like being fed shit, feeling extremely aggrieved. This guy made it clear that he was criticizing Sang Huai, but he couldnt refute it, so he could only bite the bullet and endure it. Chapter 1470 Chapter 1470 Tang Xiaobao, what benefits did the Yin family give you, and you actually helped them like this? Wang Zixuan asked with a frown. Ive always drawn my sword to help when there was an injustice. What, do you have any objections? Tang Xiaobao raised his chin. Tang Xiaobao, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. No matter how many benefits the Yin family gives you, our Wang family is willing to pay double! Wang Zixuan offered the price. Double? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hearing this, Tang Xiaobao smiled, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile: To tell you the truth, I am the largest shareholder of Yulu Cream, with an exclusive 40% share. If converted to double, that would be 8%. Ten, can your royal family afford it? What?! Upon hearing this, Wang Zixuans face finally changed. She thought that Tang Xiaobao would stand up for the Yin family because he received some benefits, but she didnt expect that the two parties had already formed an alliance. It is obviously impossible to instigate rebellion against the Tang family at this time. it is as expected. Song Yingming frowned, his face serious. From the moment Tang Xiaobao appeared, he realized something was wrong. Why dont you say anything? Arent you going to give me double benefits? Tang Xiaobao said sarcastically. Hmph! Dont be too proud! You have Jade Dew Cream and we have Rejuvenation Cream. If we really have topete, its still unclear who will win! Wang Zixuan shouted. Although the Tang family is powerful, the Wang and Song families are not vegetarians. Haha the rejuvenation ointment you sell is just a defective product that cannot be sold on the market. How can it bepared with our authentic Jade Dew ointment? Tang Xiaobao sneered. Okay! You said our rejuvenation ointment is a defective product, right? Then I ask you, do you dare to bet with me? Wang Zixuan asked provocatively. Oh? How do you want to bet? Tang Xiaobao seemed to be interested. Its very simple. Lets bet on sales volume to see whose medicine sells more today! Wang Zixuan raised her head. So what if you win? What if you lose? Tang Xiaobao asked. Winning will naturally mean that the product is authentic, and from now on, the market will be exclusive; and the loser will not only have to donate the prescription, but also sign and pledge to ensure that such ointments will not be sold again in the future! Wang Zixuan said. As soon as these words came out, Tang Xiaobao couldnt help raising his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, the Wang family is dering war openly. If you dont agree, you will definitely be ndered by various ridicules, which will affect the familys reputation. But if he agrees, he is afraid that the Wang and Song families will use evil tricks. If they lose, they will not only lose face, but also lose a lot of profits, which will cause Tangs Medicine to fall into crisis again. This consequence is not ordinary serious. What? Dont you dare to gamble? Wang Zixuan curled her lips disdainfully: You im to be genuine, but you dont even have the courage topete with us. Are you guilty of thieves? Or are you just as timid as a rat? Tang Xiaobao frowned slightly and did not answer directly. Instead, he looked sideways at Lu Chen and Yin Tao. The Jade Dew Cream is not his, and he cannot make the decision without permission. You want to bet, right? OKwe agree. At this time, Lu Chen suddenly spoke. Yin Taos expression changed and she quickly advised: Little handsome boy, this may be a conspiracy of the Wang and Song families. Dont be fooled. Dont worry, their defeat is certain today. No matter how hard they try, they wont be able to make any big waves. Lu Chen smiled lightly and didnt care. When Wang Zixuan proposed this bet, she was undoubtedly ying with fire and setting herself on fire, which in disguise elerated the bankruptcy of the Wang and Song families. Just what he wanted. Mr. Tang, what did you say? Yin Tao turned her eyes. Xiao Lu has already spoken, and of course I fully support it. Our drugs are high-quality and low-priced. If we cant win this bet, we might as well close our doors. Tang Xiaobao shrugged. Hearing this, Yin Tao finally nodded: Okay! Then lets y with them! Lets bet! Chapter 1471 Chapter 1471 Seeing that the three of them all agreed, Wang Zixuan couldnt help being overjoyed, and the corner of her mouth curled into a smile of sess. What a bunch of idiots! I didnt expect to be so easily fooled by just a few provocative words. If she wasntpletely sure, how could she make such a bet? In the past, it was only n A to nt corpses, but now, it is n B to draw the bottom out. As long as the three of Lu Chen dared to bet, they would jump into the fire pit by themselves. Come here! Prepare the agreement and sign it! Wang Zixuan shouted. The subordinates immediately started to get busy, and two contracts were delivered in a short while. The relevant gambling agreement is clearly written. Whoever loses must not only donate the prescription, but also publicly apologize and promise not to sell the relevant drugs again. See it clearly? Sign it when you see it clearly. Wang Zixuan urged. The three of Lu Chen did not talk nonsense. After confirming that the contract was correct, they signed their names respectively. Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming looked at each other and signed the same. The VAM agreement came into force. Hahaha You three fools actually dared to agree. I was reallyughing to death. Seeing the sess of the scheme, Wang Zixuan no longer concealed it, and sarcastically mercilessly said: Our rejuvenation ointment has already opened the market and received arge number of orders, and you have just opened, how can you fight us? Jade Dew Cream is really good quality and cheap, better than their rejuvenation cream. As long as it is promoted for a while, it is likely to be a real hit,pletely crushing the rejuvenation cream. But unfortunately, the other party has no chance. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. If you choose topete with their rejuvenation ointments when your development is not yet mature, you are undoubtedly courting death! Lu Chen, you have all signed in front of everyone. It is toote to regret now, so you should just ept your fate! Song Yingming sneered. With so many reporters, so many spectators, and a gambling agreement in hand, I am not afraid that Lu Chen and the others will not admit it. Dont be too happy too early. Its not certain who will win or lose. Lu Chen said calmly. uncertain? Song Yingming sneered: I think you wont shed tears until you see the coffin. If thats the case, then I will make you give uppletely! As he spoke, he raised his hand and pped his hands. Immediately afterwards, the building across the street suddenly unfurled a long red banner. On the red banner, there is a line ofrge characters written C Congrattions to the official opening of the Rejuvenation Ointment Pharmaceutical Company! After the banners were unfurled, both sides of the street suddenly became lively. Two lion dance teams, one on the left and one on the right, approached the Huichun Ointment Pharmaceutical Company in a mighty manner. Wherever he goes, he attracts countless audiences. Everyone,e and have a look, take a look, today we have a big discount for the opening of our company. Anyone who buys rejuvenation ointment will not only get a discount, but also get a beautiful gift from ourpany. Gifts are limited. Those who are quick will get some, but those who are slow will get them. Firste, first served! A master of ceremonies held a microphone and shouted loudly from across the street. Everyone in the nearby streets could hear it clearly. You can also give gifts when you buy medicine? Lets go! Go and have a look! Quick! Lets go there too, we cant let anyone get there first! The shouts from across the street attracted everyones attention. Under the leadership of a few entrustees, the melon-eating people who had been watching the excitement immediately rushed over in groups. After receiving Song Yingmings nod, the media reporters also ran to the other side of the street and began to publicize and report variously. In just a few minutes, the Yin branch office waspletely empty, with only a few staff left to support the scene, and all the poprity was sucked away by the other side. Chapter 1472 Chapter 1472 Seeing this scene, Song Yingming smiled even more happily: Lu Chen, do you see it? This is the surprise we prepared for you! It turns out that you guys had a n a long time ago, its really despicable! Yin Tao scolded. Haha A soldier never tires of deceit. Why do you think you have no brains and you actually agreed to bet against us? Song Yingming said proudly. Our side is already overcrowded, but your side is packed with people. The oue has been decided, so you might as well just admit defeat. Wang Zixuan sneered. Although the frame-up did not work, fortunately, the provocation method did. Its not in vain that they designed it carefully. Why are you anxious? We still have a chance before the sun goes down. Lu Chen remained calm. What? Still not giving up? Song Yingming smiled jokingly: Okay, then I will make it more difficult so that you will be convinced of your defeat! As he said that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a certain number. Three minutester. A ck Mercedes-Benz drove out from the corner and parked across the street. The car door opened, and a well-dressed fat man walked out with his female secretary. Immediately afterwards, shouts suddenly rang out: Kangtai Pharmacy Manager, order five million rejuvenation ointment! As soon as these words came out, there was an immediatemotion across the street. Kangtai Pharmacy is a well-knownrge pharmacy in Yanjing, with hundreds of stores, and its reputation has always been very good. As the boss of Kangtai Pharmacy and a recognized billionaire, it is really surprising that he has now appeared in public and ordered five million rejuvenation ointments in one go. Ugh! Not long after the Mercedes-Benz stopped, another Maybach arrived. When the car door opened, an old man with gray hair stepped out on crutches. Chairman of Guangfu Group, order 10 million rejuvenation ointments! the master of ceremonies voice sounded again. At the same time, there was anothermotion at the scene. However, before themotion subsided, a shocking scene happened. One luxury car after another sprang up like mushrooms after a rain. Bentley, Porsche, Rolls-Royce, you name it. Whenever a luxury car stops, a famous big shot will step out. The resounding voice of the master of ceremonies echoed one after another, resounding throughout the world. President Fengsheng Medicine has ordered 20 million rejuvenation ointments and congratted our company on its sessful opening! Mr. Huang of Wuhui Security Company ordered 50 million yuan of rejuvenating cream. Congrattions on ourpanys financial sess! Chairman Liu of the Liu Group, ordered 100 million rejuvenation ointment, congrattions to our company for smooth sailing and wealth from all directions! Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Seeing the rich people arriving one after another, the whole ce exploded. Damn it! There are tens of millions and hundreds of millions of orders at every turn. Isnt that too cruel? Is the rejuvenation ointment so amazing? It actually attracted the richest people to rush to buy it? The rich man is far-sighted and must have seen the potential of rejuvenation cream. We are definitely right to follow suit and buy it! Everyone was talking a lot and were surprised. At first, they just watched the excitement, but they didnt expect the situation to be so hot. As a result, many people were tempted to ce orders one after another, and the sales of Huichun ointment rose rapidly. The situation ispletely one-sided. Lu Chen, do you know the gap now? Ill ask you if you ept it or not?! Song Yingming curled his lips, full of confidence. Clothes? Lu Chen smiled faintly: Why dont you look back and see who wins and who loses? Chapter 1473 Chapter 1473 Turn back? Whats the matter? Can you still turn the world upside down? Song Yingming sneered and looked back. I saw that the entrance of mypany was still very popr, and there were a lot of customersing and going. Rich people, big and small, from Nancheng University, all came to join us. Other than that, nothing unusual. Lu Chen, how old are you, is it interesting to y such childish tricks? Song Yingming sneered. Hey, you cant afford to lose, can you? Wang Zixuan said angrily: We have physical evidence and a signed gambling agreement. No matter how you quibble, its useless. Just hand over the prescription honestly, so that you can save some face. Who said we lost? Open your eyes wide and see, whats over there? Chase Lu raised his chin towards the far street entrance. Hehe again, do you think Ill be fooled again? Song Yingming snorted and didnt look back at all. Its fine to lie to him once, but the second time, do you really think he is evil? Ugh! Just as he was talking, a ck Land Rover sped up suddenly and stopped at the gate of Yins branch. The car door opened, and a burly man in a ck suit stepped out. Jujin Group Yang Guang, congrattions on the establishment of Yins Medicine. To show my sincerity, I will order 10 million Yulu Ointment! the man said loudly. As soon as these words came out, the smiles on the faces of Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan immediately froze. They thought Chase Lu was just ying lip service, but they didnt expect someone toe to cheer him on. Thank you, Mr. Yang, for your support! Come hereinside please! Yin Tao looked happy, and quickly invited him in. Although the tens of millions of orders cannot bepared with the opposite side, it is at least a good sign. Brother Yingming, is there a Jujin Group in Nancheng? Why dont I remember? Wang Zixuan was a little surprised. The Wang and Song families dominate Nancheng, and all forces,rge and small, are under control. Jujin Group is a force in Dongcheng. If you guess correctly, it should be someone invited by Tang Xiaobao. Song Yingming exined. So thats the case. Wang Zixuan nodded, but didnt take it seriously. Its only 10 million, not even enough to plug the gap between her teeth, so she naturally didnt pay attention to it. Lu Chen, you dont think that the small Jujin Group canpete with us, do you? Then you are too naive! Song Yingming sneered. How can a second-rate small forcepare with a wealthy family? Whats the rush? The fun has just begun. Lu Chens expression remained unchanged. Start? HumI want to see today what big waves you can make! Song Yingming looked disdainful. As soon as he finished speaking, a long motorcade suddenly appeared at the corner of the street. The fleet is allposed of luxury cars, each starting at a million dors. Sports cars, sedans, off-road vehicles, all types of models are avable. The motorcade was vast and neatly arranged, attracting the attention of countless people as soon as it appeared. Finally, under the spotlight, the luxury motorcade stopped at the entrance of Yins branch. When the car doors opened one by one, rich and powerful people in rich and well-dressed clothes came forward to congratte him. Yuan San of Xinfeng Group came here to order 20 million Yulu Cream to congratte Yins Medicine on its sessful opening! Dingbao Medical MCA, I came here to order 30 million Yulu ointment and wish Yins Medical good luck in wealth! Wu Kaifa of Yingguan Group came here to order 80 million yuan of Yulu Cream to congratte Yins pharmaceutical business on its prosperity and wealth! More and more rich and powerful people came to congratte him and ced arge number of orders. Its poprity andrge number of orders are not weaker than those of its opponents. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Seeing this scene, Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan couldntugh anymore. Chapter 1474 Chapter 1474 They really didnt expect that so many wealthy people woulde to support them in just half an hour. For a moment, I felt a little nervous. Because ording to this situation, they really dont have full confidence in winning. Thank you all foring to support us. Pleasee inside, pleasee inside N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Yin Tao and Yin Quan were so happy that they couldnt help but greet the distinguished guests toe in and take their seats. The market in Nancheng has been upied by the Wang and Song families. With the strength of the Yin family, they cant attract anyone at all. Fortunately, the Tang family is now helping, attracting all the wealthy businessmen in Dongcheng. Otherwise, Yins Medicine would end in a disastrous defeat today. Mr. Tang, I didnt expect you to be prepared. Now we can finally have a showdown with the Wang and Song families. Yin Tao smiled happily. These are Xiao Lus arrangements, I just follow the n. Tang Xiaobao shook the folding fan lightly. oh? Yin Tao raised her eyebrows and looked at Lu Chen in surprise: Little handsome boy, how did you know that the Wang and Song families were going to do this? They are all outdated means, not clever. Lu Chen smiled lightly: Besides, even if they dont y tricks, if we invite so many people to support us, it can be regarded as promoting Yulu Ointment, and it will not be a loss. Thats true. Yin Tao nodded, followed her eyes to Wang Zixuan and the two, and said with a meaningful smile: Miss Wang, Mr. Song, it seems that who will win and who will lose today is still unknown. Although the Wang and Song families were fully prepared, fortunately, they blocked every move they made. Hmph! Dont be too happy too soon, we still have the advantage now! Wang Zixuan said coldly. Thats right! We have many soldiers and generals, and the final victory must belong to us! Song Yingming held his head high. Although the Tang family invited many wealthy people to help out, they were ultimately unable to support themselves. Because they are two giants joining forces, both in terms of connections and influence, they are higher than the Tang family. Even if theypete for financial resources, their probability of winning is at least 80%! Its just a bunch of soldiers and generals. They cant get on the stage at all. Next, is the real highlight. Lu Chen smiled lightly. Hmph! Pretending to be a ghost! Even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you will definitely lose today! Wang Zixuan shouted. As soon as he finished speaking, a Rolls-Royce Phantom suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Soon, a burly middle-aged man with a beard came out Shi Shiran. The man has a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, his face is not angry and prestige, and there is an invisible sense of oppression in every gesture. Um? Seeing the middle-aged man, Wang An frowned, and his face instantly became solemn. On the other hand, Yin Quans expression brightened, as if seeing the God of Wealth. Long Xiuxian from the Long Family, congrattions to Yins pharmaceutical business is booming! the middle-aged man said loudly. As soon as these words came out, the whole ce was in an uproar. What? Long Xiuxian? Isnt that the patriarch of the Long family? The Long family is the head of the eight wealthy families, and Long Xiuxian is a first-ss official in the dynasty. Even such a big shotes to support us. Yins Medicine is going to soar to the sky! My god! What happened today? Are the gods fighting? After learning Long Xiuxians identity, the whole scene exploded. Among the eight giants, the Long family is recognized as the strongest. Not only is her family rich and powerful, but she is also powerful, ranking first among the eight giants, unmatched by anyone. No one expected that Long Xiuxian, who usually lives in seclusion and never sees his end, would openly support Yins medicine. Such behavior undoubtedly dropped a blockbuster on the calmke! Chapter 1475 Chapter 1475 At this moment, everyone in the Wang and Song families was not calm. They had calcted everything, but they never expected that the Long family, the head of a wealthy family, would actually support the Yin family. You must know that the gap between the two sides is as different as clouds and mud. They are not at the same level at all. Could it be that the backer behind the Yin family is the Long family? How, how is it possible? Why is the head of the Long family here?! Wang Zixuans eyes widened in disbelief. Who is Long Xiuxian? That was the head of the Long family, a powerful official in the imperial court, with hands and eyes that could reach the sky. Moreover, he has always been arrogant and never forms cliques or pretends to be a person. Not to mention Tang Xiaobao, Lu Chen and his like, even her parents could not move the statue of Long Xiuxian in person. Who can make Long Xiuxiane forward in person? Now were in trouble! Song Yingming broke out in cold sweat and panicked. A wealthy Tang family is already enough to cause headaches, and now there is another Long family, which will undoubtedly make it worse. Among the eight wealthy families, the Long family is the first and the Tang family is the second. Both belong to the upper four families. As for the Wang family and the Song family, they can only be regarded as the lower four, ranking at the bottom. In terms ofprehensive strength, the Long and Tang families are naturally far better than the Wang and Song families. So in todays gamble, they have no advantage at all. It has even turned into a disadvantage. How could this happen? Has the Tang family already formed an alliance with the Long family? Wang An frowned, his face serious. The appearance of Long Xiuxian directly affected the whole situation. All the ns they had made before became uncertain at this moment. n Chief Huanyin Long ising to my humble home. Come on, pleasee inside! Yin Quan personally entertained and led Long Xiuxian into the door. There is no need for the Long family to buy any Jade Dew Cream. It is just a face-saving gesture, which is already a great help. I believe that soon, all forces rted to the Long family will flock to the door to join them. Miss Wang, how are you? Are you surprised? Are you surprised? Yin Tao felt refreshed. To be honest, she didnt expect Tang Xiaobao to have such great face that he could invite Long Xiuxian here. With the help of the Long family, their chances of winning todays game will be greatly increased. Why did Master Long help you? What methods did you use?! Wang Zixuan frowned, her face became extremely ugly. That doesnt bother Ms. Wang, you should think about it carefully, what should you do if you lose? Yin Tao smiled triumphantly. Hmph! Even if you have the help of the Long family, we may not lose! Wang Zixuan shouted in a deep voice. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Although the power of the Long and Tang families is greater than that of the Wang and Song families. But they can go all out and win this bet at any cost. As for the Long family and the Tang family, it is obvious that they cannot do nothing. This is the key to their victory. Look! Another convoy ising! At this time, an exmation suddenly sounded. Everyone followed the sound and saw another luxury convoy appearing at the corner of the street. The convoy is mighty, and the battle is more grand than before, obviously the background is not small. Looking at this posture, I guess its another group of big shots. Guess who invited these big shots? Its hard to say. Now that the two sides are evenly matched, its possible to win or lose. Listening to your words is better than just one word. Chapter 1476 Chapter 1476 Under the gaze of everyone, the luxury motorcade began to drive slowly across the street, and finally stopped at the entrance of the Rejuvenation Ointment Pharmaceutical Company. Seeing this scene, Wang Zixuan instantly looked overjoyed: Hahaha Its our people! Its our reinforcements that have arrived! Great! Its finally time for us to feel proud! Song Yingming was also extremely happy. Although the appearance of Long Xiuxian caused some changes, fortunately they were well prepared and able to turn the tide. Who is the one? Wang An rubbed his chin and murmured to himself, with a little more expectation in his eyes. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The allies of the Wang and Song families have all arrived. Is there another surprise? Lu Chen! Yin Tao! Tang Xiaobao! Wang Zixuan called the names one by one and said arrogantly: I told you a long time ago not to be too happy too early. How about now? Have you been pped in the face? Hahaha I admit that you have something, but unfortunately, we are still better after all. Song Yingmings face was full of pride. Just when the two were ridiculing andughing, something happened suddenly. I saw that the convoy that had just stopped seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly moved again! Immediately afterwards, luxury cars began to turn around, and finally arrived at the gate of Yins Medicine. When the vehicle stopped, the well-dressed dignitaries walked out one after another and began to congratte each other in an orderly manner. Cui Hong of the Cui family and many of the Cui familys children came to support and congratte Yins Medicine on its sessful opening and prosperous business! Cui Hong, the leader, led the crowd forward and hugged Lu Chen and the others. As soon as this remark came out, the audience was in an uproar. What? The royal family, the Cui family, are all here? Am I right? Oh my god! The opening of a small pharmaceuticalpany actually rmed the Yanjing royal family. What is going on? Everyone was discussing and shocked. The royal Cui family is a level higher than the Long family. It is a behemoth standing on the top of the Dragon Kingdom! There are many famous generals in the n, and they have great power in both the government and the public. Their influence in the military department is so great that they can only cover the sky with one hand! Such a giant family would actually congratte the small Yin family? Its simply unbelievable! CuiCui family? How is that possible?! At this moment, Wang Zixuan and others stood stunned on the spot as if struck by lightning. Everyones eyes widened with disbelief on their faces. Isnt the convoy reinforcements from the Wang and Song families? How did he be a member of the Yin family? The most important thing is, how can a second-rate family hire a giant like the Cui family? Still havent recovered from the shock. Another luxury motorcade appeared on the street corner. This time, they did not go wrong. The luxury motorcade came straight to Yins Medicine, and finally stopped steadily. The car door opened, and Concubine Cao Xuan, dressed in a red cheongsam, walked down with a group of dignitaries. The royal Chen family is here to congratte you! To show our sincerity, we will contribute tens of billions of orders, and I wish Yins pharmaceutical business a prosperous business, making every day a fortune! Concubine Cao Xuan said with a smile. As soon as these words came out, the whole ce exploded. Oh my god! Not only the Cui family, but also the royal Chen family are here now. Am I not dreaming? Who is it? Who can invite two royal families to appear at the same time?! A wonder in the world! What a wonder in the world! There was a lot of discussion and excitement among the people. The Cui family alone is scary enough, and with the help of the Chen family, its influence is immeasurable! In this bet, Yins Medicine won a crushing victory. There is no chance of aeback for the Wang and Song families. thump! Wang Zixuans legs went limp, and she slumped on the ground, her face ashen. She ispletely desperate! Chapter 1477 Chapter 1477 At this moment, its not just Wang Zixuan. Including all the members of the Wang and Song families, they were deeply shocked. They never dreamed that things would turn out like this. If only the Long family yed, they might still have a glimmer of hope of winning. But now, even the two royal families are involved. Even if they have the ability to reach the sky, they can only bow their heads and bow their heads. You must know that the gap between the wealthy family and the royal family is simply a difference between clouds and mud, they are not at the same level at all. A wealthy family is only rich, while a royal family represents power! The rich are not worth mentioning in front of the powerful. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It is not an exaggeration to say that it only takes one night for the royal family to destroy the wealthy family. This is the unbridgeable gap between the two sides. The Long family, the Cui family, the Chen familyhow did this happen? What happened? Song Yingming was stunned and terrified. He really couldnt understand why the little Yins medicine could get the support of the royal family. Dont say anything! Admit defeat immediately, or there will be endless troubles! After a brief shock, Wang An quickly reacted. The appearance of the two royal families at the same time made him realize the seriousness of the problem, although he didnt know how Yins medicine did it. But it was obvious that they had lost. If we resist to the end, not only will there be no benefit, but it will even anger the two royal families. By then, the Wang and Song families will be in catastrophe! In the end, under Wang Ans urging, Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming had to bow their heads and admit defeat. This time we lost, we are willing to bet and admit defeat! From now on, we will no longer sell rejuvenation cream, and thepany will be canceled immediately. Are you satisfied now? Wang Zixuan gritted her teeth and looked resentful. Although she lost, she refused to ept it. In her opinion, if the two royal families did not interfere, victory should belong to her. Miss Wang, there is still a long time before the sun goes down. Is it too early to admit defeat now? Why dont you hold on for a while? Yin Tao said with a faint smile. Hmph! Youre just lucky, whats the big deal? We cant change things! After saying the harsh words, Wang Zixuan left in anger. lets go. Wang An made a gesture and quickly left with a group of people. In just a few minutes, the Wang and Song families werepletely empty. The newpany that had just opened closed down in an instant, and the rich and powerful people who had previously supported it also immediately dispersed. In the end, Yins Medicine won the victory. However, the matter did not end there. When the Long family, Cui family, and Chen family arrived one after another, more and more forces heard the news and began toe to congratte the family and ce arge number of orders for Jade Dew Cream. For a time, the entire Yins Medicine industry became extremely popr, and the threshold was about to be broken through. There is a steady flow of influence from one side to the next, and one rich man after another. Luxury cars lined up from the street to the end of the street. The name of Jade Dew Cream spread everywhere with lightning speed, and in just one day, it resounded throughout Yanjing. The rejuvenation ointment of the Wang and Song families waspletely suppressed to death. Customers who had ced orders before had chosen to return the goods for refunds, causing the Wang and Song families to suffer heavy losses. In order to promote it, the twopanies have invested a huge amount of money and worked overtime to produce the rejuvenating cream overnight. Chapter 1478 Chapter 1478 As a result, it was stillborn before it even started making money. Not only are the ointments piling up and unable to be sold, but all the money invested previously has been wasted. For a time, the Wang and Song families were experiencing constant internal and external troubles. On the other hand, the Yin familys side is exactly the opposite. Because of the public support of the two royal families, the Yin family jumped directly from the second line to the first line. Not only did he make a lot of money, but he also caught up with wealthy families in terms of human resources. ording to this situation, within three months, the Yin family can truly be promoted to a wealthy family! At that time, there will be a grand asion of nine giants in Yanjing! At night, in the Wang family meeting hall. As the head of the royal family, Wang An was discussing countermeasures with the head of the Song family, Song Dehai. Only Wang Zixuan and Song Yingmings immediate rtives were among the observers. Brother Wang, whats going on? Before you kept saying that as long as our Song family joins, we can make a fortune together. Its good now. Our Song family has invested a lot of money. As a result, the newpany has just opened and closed down. The most important thing is that all the customers who ced the order asked for a refund. This way, our Song family has suffered a lot! Song Dehai kept vomiting bitterness, his tone full ofints. If they hadnt listened to Wang Ans nder and invested in Huichun Cream, the Song family would not have fallen to where it is today. You must know that the production cost of rejuvenating ointment is extremely high, coupled with the large number of orders before, they are full of confidence, and they do not hesitate to spend a lot of money to collect medicinal materials. I thought I could make a lot of money, but I didnt expect to lose so badly, its already hurting my bones. Now everyone in the Song family is scolding. Brother Song, I know you are in a hurry, but dont worry. Wang An sighed softly and said, Your Song family has suffered a lot, so how can our Wang family be any better? We are all in the same boat, we are all in the same boat, and we have to bear the good and the bad together. Although thats the case, youre doing too badly, right? You couldnt even clean up a little Yins family, and you even got yourself involved. Song Dehai shook his head. Brother Song, what happened today was purely an ident. If the royal family hadnt intervened, we would have won. Wang Andao. What? The royal family? Whats going on? Song Dehai was startled. Heres the thing Wang An did not hide anything, and simply exined what happened. After listening to it, Song Dehai immediately frowned, his face became extraordinarily serious: Its strange, how could the powerful royal family help the little Yin family? Dad, ording to our spection, this matter should be rted to the Tang family. At this time, Song Yingming suddenly spoke. Although the Tang family is quite powerful, if they want to recruit the Cui family and the Chen family, they probably dont have the ability to do so, right? Song Dehai was a little suspicious. The eight wealthy families basically all know their roots. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The Long family is the most powerful and belongs to the only family. The Tang family ranked second, and if they were singled out, they would definitely be better than the Wang family or the Song family. But it is obviously impossible to ask the royal family toe forward. Perhaps, the Tang family spent a lot of money and lured them with a lot of money, so they persuaded the two royal families. Song Yingming guessed. Brother Wang, what do you think? Song Dehai did not answer directly, but looked at Wang An. I also find this strange, but besides the Tang family, I cant think of anyone else. Wang An shook his head. The Yin family represented by Yin Tao is just a second-rate force, not even qualified to climb up the royal family, so naturally they dont have the ability. The Tang family, represented by Tang Xiaobao, is the most important and highest-status existence among the partners. Although it is difficult to achieve, at least there is still a glimmer of hope. As for Lu Chen, he simply ignored it. An unknown junior, who is not even worthy to carry shoes for a member of the royal family, how can he have such energy? Chapter 1479 Chapter 1479 Okay, theres no point in discussing this now. Lets think about how to get out of the current predicament. At this time, Song Qiuyun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. She is a decisive and resolute person who never gives up easily. If you fail this time, then find an opportunity to make up for it. Both royal families have shown up, and the business of rejuvenating ointment is obviously not going to work. Song Dehai sighed, then raised his head and said, Brother Wang, you always have a lot of tricky ideas. Is there any good way to recover some losses? What can I do for a while? Wang An looked helpless. If he had his way, he wouldnt be sitting here worrying. Dad! I have an idea! As if thinking of something, Wang Zixuan next to her suddenly spoke. Oh? Whats your idea? Lets hear it. Wang An immediately became interested. The others looked over one after another, as if they were all listening. Dad, we got the prescription of Rejuvenation Ointment from Lu Chen. Is it possible that he has a simr top-quality prescription? Wang Zixuan narrowed her eyes and said. Wang An and Song Qiuyun looked at each other and immediately understood what their daughter meant. But seeing through things without telling them is a disgraceful thing after all. Zixuan, you mean to kidnap Chase Lu quietly and force him to hand over all the prescriptions? Song Yingming asked tentatively. Thats right! Wang Zixuan nodded heavily: Lu Chen has a lot of secrets hidden in him. I believe that as long as he is captured and tortured, he will definitely get a lot of surprises! Hahagood idea! Hearing this, Song Dehais eyes lit up: We only promised that we would no longer produce and sell rejuvenation ointment, and we didnt say that we would not sell other medicines. If there is any magical prescription, we can not only recover the loss, but also make a lot of money! good. Wang An smiled and nodded: If there is one, there are two. There is a high probability that Lu Chen has other top-quality prescriptions. When dealing with the Wang family before, Lu Chen had hidden a secret, which proved that this son was quite sophisticated and good at hiding his clumsiness. Zixuan, now Lu Chen has boarded the Tang familys ship, is it too risky for us to touch him? Song Yingming thought. The Tang family and the Yin family are now very popr, and they have two royal families as their backers. Lu Chen has be friends with Tang Xiaobao and Yin Tao again. If he kidnaps someone, he might cause big trouble. You cant catch tiger cubs if you dont enter the tigers den. As long as you can recover your losses and turn defeat into victory, whats the point of taking some risks? Wang Zixuan said indifferently: Besides, Lu Chen is just a pawn being used and has lost its value now. How can the Tang family and the Yin family care about the life and death of such a person? this Song Yingming frowned in thought, a little undecided. Brother Yingming, arent you so frightened that you dont even have this courage anymore? Wang Zixuan said with some dissatisfaction: You used to be unparalleled in wisdom, courage, and perseverance. Why do you seem to be a different person today? Its a matter of great importance. Its always right to be cautious. Song Yingming smiled sarcastically. Damn it, I charge into battle every time, and you cheer and shout from behind. Of course you dont feel dangerous. If something happened, wouldnt I be unlucky first? Brother Yingming, dont worry, there will never be any danger in this matter. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Wang Zixuan said with a serious face: As long as we do it without anyone noticing and leaving no clues, who will suspect us? Dont forget, we have a peerless expert to help us. Just ask this If an expert makes a move, it will definitely be foolproof! Yingming, you are just an unknown junior. Why are you so nervous? With our two giants supporting you, you just let go and do it. If something goes wrong, uncle will carry it for you! Wang An said, patting his chest. After hearing what the father and daughter said, Song Yingming immediately felt confident and said boldly, Okay! Then Ill take a chance and catch Lu Chen back myself! At this moment, in the Imperial Building, in a luxurious private room. Chapter 1480 Chapter 1480 Lu Chen, Yin Tao, and Tang Xiaobao were gathering together to drink and chat. The newpany opened sessfully today and ended perfectly. All three of them made a lot of money. After finishing our work, we immediately went to the Imperial Tower to have a drink and celebrate. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Hahaha I feel so good today! Song Yingming and Wang Zixuan, that pair of losers, finally suffered a big loss. When I think of their expressions of eating shit, I cant help butugh. Tang Xiaobao held up his wine ss andughed. He had long been displeased with Wang Zixuan and the two. A few days ago, he came to threaten his elder sister, but today he finally vented his anger. This is all thanks to Mr. Tangs wide connections and inviting the Cui family and Chen family to support the scene. Otherwise, how could we be so prosperous today? Come on, Mr. Tang, let me toast you. Yin Tao smiled and raised her wine ss. etc Tang Xiaobao was startled and said in astonishment: Arent the two royal families invited by your Yin family? What does it have to do with our Tang family? ah? Yin Taos face froze: Young Master Tang, are you kidding? Our Yin family is just a second-rate family, how can we invite the royal family toe forward? The problem is, our Tang family cant do it either! Tang Xiaobao looked weird. Although he used his connections and invited many forces to support him, they definitely did not include the Cui family and the Chen family. In fact, he doesnt have the ability. Even if his fatheres forward, the sess rate is very slim. The gap between wealthy families and royal families is really huge. Its not our Yin family, and its not your Tang family, so who could it be? Yin Tao looked confused. She always thought that the Tang family spent a lot of money to invite the two royal families to take charge. Now it seems that this is not the case. Xiao Luit cant be you, right? As if he thought of something, Tang Xiaobaos eyes suddenly turned, with a bit of surprise. I? Lu Chen smiled faintly and said ambiguously: What even you cant do, do I, a poor man, have the ability? Thats true. Tang Xiaobao nodded thoughtfully: Anyone who can invite the royal family is either a rtive of the emperor or a prince. Okay, dont worry about this anymore. Maybe the two royal families took a fancy to the potential of our Jade Dew Cream, so they took advantage of it. Yin Tao nced at Lu Chen meaningfully, and then changed the topic. She always felt that there was some secret hidden in the other party, but now, it was not time to reveal the secret. Come on, lets drink! Tang Xiaobao was toozy to think, so he picked up the wine ss and started drinking again. After a while, I drank up a bottle of wine. Come here! Two more bottles of good wine! Tang Xiaobao yelled towards the door. Soon, a waitress came in with two bottles of wine and her head lowered. Come! Lets drink! Tang Xiaobao poured three sses of wine respectively, touched them lightly, and was ready to drink them all in one gulp. But halfway through raising the ss, Lu Chen raised his hand to stop him. This wine is weird, dont drink it! Chapter 1481 Chapter 1481 Um? Looking at the palm sealing the mouth of the cup, Tang Xiaobao couldnt help being slightly startled: Weird? Whats weird? He immediately sniffed and said doubtfully: The wine has a mellow aroma and a long aftertaste, no problem. The wine is good wine, but there is something added in it. If you drink it, you may die soon. Lu Chen said seriously. Is the wine poisonous? Tang Xiaobao frowned, slowly put down his wine ss, nced at his two bodyguards, and said coldly: Whats going on? The wine he drinks will be tested with a silver needle before entering the door, and it will be brought in only after it is confirmed to be OK. Master, we have just tested it and there is no poison in the wine. The two bodyguards immediately shook their heads in denial. I have seen with my own eyes that the silver needle has not changed. Female Grandmaster Donger said calmly. Xiao Lu, are you mistaken? Tang Xiaobao was a little surprised. He might not believe what the bodyguard said, but he would never have the slightest doubt about Dongers words. The two grew up together and depended on each other for life and death. There were almost no secrets. Silver needles can only detect poison, but whats in the wine is not poison. As Lu Chen said this, he took out a silver needle and pricked it lightly on his index finger. After squeezing hard, a drop of blood overflowed from the wound, and finally fell into the wine ss with a click sound. At the same time, a frightening scene happened. When the blood entered the wine, the originally calm wine suddenly began to boil. Arge number of parasites began to roll and surge, constantlypeting for the blood food dropped by Lu Chen. These parasites are so small and transparent that they are difficult to detect with the naked eye if they remain motionless. However, with the attraction of blood-eating, all the parasites were activated ferociously, and began to devour fresh blood greedily. It was so densely packed that it made my skin crawl. Whatwhat are these?! Tang Xiaobaos eyelids jumped in fear and he shrank back unconsciously. There are actually thousands of parasites in a small ss of wine. If you drink this, your internal organs will bepletely eaten away. This is called Corpse Blood Worm, a type of Gu worm. It is cultivated by witch and Gu sorcerers from corpses. Lu Chen exined lightly: The corpse bloodworm feeds on fresh blood. Once it prates into the human body, it willy eggs and reproduce continuously, devouring human flesh and blood. If there is no antidote, the infected person will be slowly killed. tortured to death. Fuck! What a vicious method! Who is so cruel that he would use such underhanded tactics to harm people! Tang Xiaobao was shocked and angry. Although I have been very careful, things like this are still hard to guard against. Fortunately, we discovered it in time, otherwise we would have been in trouble. Yin Tao also looked scared. Corpse bloodworms cant even be detected with a silver needle. If they drank it without anyone noticing, they would die without knowing how. ng! At this time, Donger suddenly pulled out the long sword from his waist, put it directly on the neck of the waitress, and shouted: Say! Who instigated you to do this?! No, its none of my businessI dont know anything! The waitress was so frightened that she knelt on the ground, her face full of panic. You brought the wine, and you are the most suspicious. Tell me honestly, or you will die! Donger looked cold and stern. She just made a mistake and put her young master in danger. If Lu Chen hadnt discovered the clues with his keen eyes, she would have died a hundred times. II really dont know, Im just a waiter, I didnt do anything! The waitress was frightened and cried, tears falling down.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 1482 Chapter 1482 Take her back! Severe interrogation! Donger waved his hand and directly ordered his two subordinates to take the waitress away by force. If something like this happens, no suspicious person can be spared. You two, go to the restaurant kitchen and ask if any strangers havee in or out. As for you, go and check the surveince immediately. All guests whoe to the restaurant for dinner tonight must be interrogated! Donger didnt talk nonsense and issued orders one after another. A group of bodyguards around Tang Xiaobao immediately became busy. Young Master, it was my subordinate who neglected his duty and almost made a big mistake just now. Please punish me, Master. Baoer bowed and apologized. Its none of your business. No one can predict such evil methods. Tang Xiaobao looked solemn. Have you made any enmity with anyone recently? Yin Tao suddenly asked. should not. Tang Xiaobao shook his head: I rarely show my face in public, and I dont offend people easily Speaking of this, Tang Xiaobaos eyelids suddenly twitched: Wait! Is it possible that the Wang and Song families are responsible? We have caused them heavy losses today, so we are holding a grudge and waiting for an opportunity to take revenge? Very likely! Yin Tao nodded. With the virtues of Wang Zixuan and Song Yingming, they will definitely not give up easily after suffering such a big loss. But she didnt expect that the other partys revenge woulde so quickly. Xiao Lu, what do you think? Tang Xiaobao asked, turning his head. What do you think? Apart from the Wang and Song families who are colluding with each other, I cant think of anyone else who would be so despicable. Lu Chen was nomittal. Grass! It really is a group of beasts like them! N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Tang Xiaobao was so angry that he mmed the table and shouted: Donger! Gather your troops immediately ande with me to raise an army to investigate the crime! Dont worry Lu Chen raised his hand to stop him: Who would admit that you came to the door so openly? Are you going to start a war with the Wang and Song families? Then what should we do? You cant just swallow your anger, right? Tang Xiaobao was a little unwilling. He has never been one to suffer losses, so after being punished like this, he would naturally want to take revenge. of course not. Lu Chen smiled lightly: They like to y dirty tricks, so lets treat them in their own way. Oh? Do you have any good ideas? Tang Xiaobao suddenly became interested. Evil magic like this is more terrifying than assassination, and even more difficult to guard against. Only by finding the murderer early can we have no worries. If you guessed it right, the caster should have a mother worm in his hand, which is specially used to lay eggs of corpse blood worms, and there is a special connection between the two. I can use the corpse blood worms to find the mother worm. Whereabouts, by then, we will naturally be able to find out the mastermind behind the scenes. Lu Chen said calmly. Okay! Lets do it! Tang Xiaobao pped the table: Xiao Lu, if you need anything from me, just ask! You dont have to do anything, just go home and sleep. Lu Chen said. Ah? Sleeping? Tang Xiaobao was stunned and a little confused. Yin Tao and Donger also looked at each other, not knowing why. The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the open. If you make any moves, it will be easy to alert the enemy, so just leave this matter to me. The mastermind behind the scenes is here because of me. After Lu Chen finished speaking, he picked up the wine ss full of corpse blood worms and drank it all in one gulp. Chapter 1483 Chapter 1483 The night is getting darker. At this moment, in a quaint old house on the outskirts of Nancheng. Song Yingming paced back and forth in the living room with his hands behind his back, looking a little uneasy. In order to deal with Lu Chen and others, he specially invited an expert from the witchcraft and Gu sect to cast spells. This experts abilities were even more powerful than those of the previous Master Jiang, but his personality was a bit weird, moody and unpredictable. Moreover, the other party also has a special hobby. He likes to torment women, which is a serious sadistic tendency. In the middle of the night, the three women had been tortured to death. When I went in, I was beautiful and beautiful, and when I came out, it was bloody and bloody. Its not that he cares about her, he just feels like hes seeking skin from a tiger. A master with such a perverse personality is really difficult to maintain. If you identally offend someone, you dont know how you will die. Crunch! At this time, the door of the opposite room suddenly opened. Immediately afterwards, a skinny old man wearing a ck robe and a pale face walked out contentedly. Song Yingming took a peek and saw a naked woman in the room behind the old man, who was tied up and dropped in the air. His body was riddled with holes and dripping with blood, and he looked miserable. His chest no longer rose and fell, as if he had been tortured to death. Too cruel! Song Yingming swallowed, not daring to look further. He walked respectfully to the old man and asked tentatively: Master Yan, how do you feel? Are you satisfied? Yes, these three ythings are all in line with my appetite. I have a lot of fun tonight, and you have contributed a lot to it. Master Yan nodded and Shi Shiran sat down. As long as you are satisfied. Song Yingming quickly picked up the teapot, poured a cup of hot tea for the person in front of him, and said with an apologetic smile: Master Yan, I dont know if the thing I asked you to do has any results? This seat has been handed over to the disciples, I believe it will be done soon. Master Yan drank tea leisurely. Thats good, thats good. Song Yingming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Oh, by the way, a big shot from our Wu Gu Sect is going to visit Yanjing recently. You should prepare in advance and find a geomantic treasure for this big shot to settle down. If things go well, your Song family will get the help of the Wu Gu Sect in the future. Asylum. Master Yan said lightly. Thats great! Thank you Master Yan! Song Yingming looked overjoyed and bowed to express his thanks. The Witch Gu Sect is one of the three major forces in the world, and is as famous as the Sword Sect and the Tianxiahui. There are so many masters and powerful people inside, and their energy is so huge that they can directly talk to the emperor. Even the four major royal families in Yanjing have to be in awe when facing the Witch Gu Sect. If the Song family could get the protection of the Wu Gu Sect, it would be equivalent to having a huge backer. Sess is just around the corner! Dont be too happy too early. This big man has a bad temper. You must treat him carefully. If he angers him, even the King of Heaven and I will not be able to save you. Master Yan reminded. I understand, I understand, even if I lose everything, I still have to satisfy this big shot. Song Yingming nodded repeatedly. Well, thats right, Im enlightened. Master Yan nodded with satisfaction. Crunch The two were chatting when the courtyard door outside the house suddenly opened. Immediately afterwards, a ck figure slowly walked in. The figure was also holding a cloth bag in his hand, which was bulging as if it contained a ball. Every few steps, a drop of dark red liquid would drip. who?! Song Yingmings face froze, and he immediately became vignt. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Dont be nervous, it should be my disciple who is back. Master Yan drank his tea leisurely and didnt care. As soon as he finished speaking, the figure suddenly stretched out his hand, threw the cloth bag high into the living room, and then dropped to the ground with a thud. Chapter 1484 Chapter 1484 At the same time as itnded, the cloth bag opened, and a spherical object rolled out from it. It is a dead head! Fuck! Song Yingming was startled, and even took a few steps back, his face turned pale. Because he was horrified to discover that this dead head was actually Master Yans disciple! Um? Master Yans face darkened, and his eyes immediately turned cold: Who are you? How dare you kill my disciples, how audacious! So, you put corpse bloodworms in our wine? The figure slowly walked out of the darkness, and finally stopped at the door of the living room. The dim light in the living room hit the figures face, but Song Yingmings eyelids twitched in shock: Lu, Lu Chen? Why are you here?! Your methods of harming people are too clumsy, and I have already seen through, so now, I will settle the score with you. Lu Chen said indifferently. Settling ounts? Pooh! Who do you think you are? How dare you act wildly in front of Master Yan? Youre just asking for your own death! Song Yingming spat on the ground first, then immediately hid behind Master Yan, and said, Master Yan! This is the kid, he is the target I want to deal with! Killing my disciple, its fine if you dont run far away. How dare youe to seek revenge? You really dont know how to live or die! Master Yan said spectively. act recklessly? Lu Chen suddenly smiled: Why do you think I dare to appear here? What? Do you have any helpers? Master Yan nced around, trying to find something. I dont have any helpers, because I am enough to deal with you all. Lu Chen said calmly. Arrogance! Master Yan stared and said angrily: How dare you look down on me? Today I will make your life worse than death! After the words fell, he waved his long sleeves. Arge amount of ck smoke was sprayed out, overwhelmingly pressing towards Lu Chen. callC! Lu Chen opened his mouth and blew gently. A strong wind blew up, flying sand and rocks. The ck smoke and dust that had just hit the face was blown away in an instant, and bounced back with a more rapid momentum. Um? Master Yansplexion changed slightly, and his long sleeves were frantically rolled, forming a true energy barrier, blocking arge amount of ck smoke and dust outside. However, a small part of it was blown to Song Yingming. Song Yingming was taken aback for a moment, and then felt an unbearable itchiness all over his body, and started scratching crazily with his hands. Why is it so itchy? What was that just now? The more Song Yingming scratched, the more itchy he scratched, and within a few seconds his body was covered with bloodstains. Especially that face, which was so scratched that the skin was ulcerated and the flesh was bloody. ahC! Song Yingming howled in pain, but couldnt control himself, he could only scratch and scratch, wishing to tear himself apart. Master Yan! Help me! Song Yingming yelled in despair. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. If this continues, he will really catch himself to death. What a waste! Master Yan frowned slightly, immediately took out a bottle of potion, and sprinkled it on Song Yingming. After a few breaths, Song Yingming finally stopped the act of self-harm. Its just that at this moment, his face has long been changed beyond recognition, dripping with blood. Chapter 1485 Chapter 1485 The flea powder from the Witch Gu Cult? Its interesting. Lu Chen squinted his eyes and quickly saw the clues. Obviously, this so-called Master Yan is not an ordinary character, but an elite of the Wu Gu sect. Oh? It turns out that he is a fellow, no wonder he can see through my tricks. Master Yan looked up and down, and couldnt help but look up a bit. Ordinary warriors couldnt stop the sudden attack just now, but Chase Lu resolved the crisis with just a breath, which is really something. Ahmy face! My handsome face! Song Yingming, who had been detoxified, covered his bloody face and wailed in pain. At the same time, he roared: Master Yan! Kill him! I will tear his body to pieces! Noisy! Master Yans face darkened, and he pped Song Yingming with a backhand. The main character is a moody one. Boy, for the sake of fellowship, if you kneel in front of me and admit your mistakes, and then ept me as your teacher, I will spare your life, how about it? Master Yan said spectively. His direct disciple is dead, and he needs an errand runner to apany him and often look for prey for him. Although Lu Chen is young, he is very powerful and is a perfect disciple. Being your master? Are you worthy? Lu Chen sneered: Can you please take a pee and take a picture to see what kind of virtue you have? A piece of trash like you is not even worthy of being a human being! you wanna die! Upon hearing this, Master Yan instantly became furious. He stopped talking nonsense, and flicked his sleeves forward, two ck rays of light shot out, piercing Lu Chens eyes. Lu Chen raised one hand, waved it left and right, and struck an x in the air. Swish! The two ck rays of light were cut off on the spot, turned into four pieces and fell to the ground, spilling a piece of blood. Those were two ck poisonous snakes that had been cut in half! What?! Seeing that Lu Chen broke his ultimate move lightly, Master Yan couldnt help but change his expression. You know, he has carefully cultivated these two venomous snakes for several years. Not only is the poison astonishing, but the speed is so fast that even martial arts masters find it difficult to guard against it. The kid in front of him didnt dodge or dodge, he just waved his hand twice and killed his precious snake. Its really scary! who are you? Master Yan had a stern face, put away his previous contempt, and his eyes became serious. You are not qualified to know who I am. A scum like you would not regret dying. Lu Chen slowly raised his hand and faced Master Yan from a distance. Whoosh! A scorching white light shot out in an instant, like an unsheathed sword, and suddenly pierced Master Yans chest. This move seems ordinary, but in fact it contains the power to destroy the world. Um? Master Yan felt his breath stagnate, as if someone had choked his throat, and a fear of death suddenly enveloped his whole body. Without any time to think, he immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest and used all his energy to form a protective shield. Bang! Bang! Bang! There were three explosions in a row. With the first sound, Master Yans Qi shield shattered. With the second sound, Master Yans arms exploded. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. With the third sound, Master Yan felt like a cannonball fired from its chamber. It flew several meters away in an instant, and hit the wall heavily, creating a crater. There was constant bleeding between his mouth and nose. The clothes on his chest were torn apart, revealing the protective soft armor underneath. Its just that the soft armor at this moment has long been damaged, and the position of the breast shield is even more dented and twisted, with a hole sted out. Chapter 1486 Chapter 1486 What?! Seeing this scene, Song Yingming in the corner was stunned. He never dreamed that the famous Master Yan could not even block Lu Chens move. That is Master Yan! The top level of the Witch Cult! Infinitely close to the existence of a martial arts master! How is it possible that such a strong man was easily crushed by Lu Chen? ! Oh? Hes not dead? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised. Although the blow just now used only 10% of the force, it could easily kill everyone from Grandmaster to below. Of course, thanks to the protective soft armor, it borne part of the impact, otherwise Master Yans chest would have been sted with a hole. Ahem Master Yan coughed up two more mouthfuls of blood, and all the bones in his body seemed to fall apart. Especially in the chest area, even with the protection of the goggles, the sternum was still shattered by the shock, and the internal organs were severely damaged. Youhow are you so powerful? Are you a martial arts master? Master Yan covered his chest with a look of horror on his face. He already has the strength of a half-step grandmaster, and the person who can defeat him head-on can only be a martial arts grandmaster. The problem is, Lu Chen is obviously only in his early twenties! How can someone be so powerful at such a young age? Where does this guye from? ! No, you guessed wrong, Im not a martial arts master. Lu Chen shook his head. If you are not a master, how did you win me? Master Yan questioned. You misunderstood. I mean, you have to add another word before grandmaster. Lu Chen corrected. Add a word? Master Yan was taken aback for a moment, and then his body began to tremble as if struck by lightning: You, you, you are you the supreme grand master?! Congrattions, you got the answer right. Lu Chen said lightly. Noimpossible! Master Yan shook his head wildly and couldnt believe it at all: How can you be a grand master at such a young age? Even the top geniuses cannot reach this level! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. What is the concept of a martial arts master in his twenties? In the history of the Dragon Kingdom, there has never been such a monster. For a martial artist of this age, to be able to be an innate master is already an excellent talent that all sects are vying for. If one can reach the level of a martial arts master, looking at the whole world, one will be among the best among only a handful of people! As for the great master of martial arts, it is simply unheard of, and it is impossible! So he didnt believe and couldnt believe that the young man in front of him could have such terrifying talent and strength. Believe it or not. Lu Chen didnt exin and started to approach step by step. A few days ago, with the help of Tian Lingzhu, he had broken through the shackles and became a great master. Its easy, there are no obstacles, everything is so natural. Of course, this is all thanks to his ten years of polishing and umtion. So much so that after breaking the realm, his strength is actually stronger than the average Grandmaster. Dontdont kill me Master Yan panicked and knelt on the ground and frantically begged for mercy: Senior, I know I was wrong, and I will never dare to do it again. Please spare me a chance and let me live. I promise that I will respect you and serve you as my wife in the future. host! As he spoke, his head banged downwards, vomiting blood as he banged. He looked very miserable, and he no longer had the majesty he had before. Are you done? Go to hell when youre done. Lu Chen showed no mercy at all. He suddenly raised his hand and pped Master Yans Tianling Cap with his palm. Chapter 1487 Chapter 1487 stop! Just when Lu Chen was about to kill someone and silence him, an angry shout suddenly exploded out of thin air. At the same time, a hidden weapon shot out from the darkness, stabbing Lu Chen in the back like a sword of death. Um? Lu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, turned around suddenly, and caught the sneak attacks hidden weapon with two fingers. After taking a closer look, he discovered that it was a poisonous dart emitting a dark light. There is also a small word witch engraved on the poison dart, which is clearly a thing of the witchcraft religion! Who are you? How dare you kill my disciples of the Witch Gu Sect? You are so audacious! At this time, an old woman wearing a ck robe slowly walked out of the darkness. The old woman has a haggard face, a short stature, and looks ordinary, but her eyes are extremely cold and sharp. Like a poisonous snake, it is intimidating. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Grandma Xiong? Grandma Xiong, save me! After seeing the personing, Master Yan seemed to have seen a savior and immediately staggered forward and ran forward to seek shelter. Others didnt know it, but he knew very well that the Granny Xiong in front of him was the elder of the Witch Gu Sect, a powerful martial arts master. And unlike ordinary martial arts masters, Granny Xiongs witchcraft has reached its peak, killing people invisible. Eight years ago, three martial arts masters nned to ambush Granny Xiong. As a result, Granny Xiong defeated the three masters by herself, resulting in one death and two injuries. From then on, he became famous in one battle and no one dared to mess with him! Trash! To be injured like this by a young man is really an embarrassment to our Witch Gu Sect! Seeing Master Yan covered in blood, Grandma Xiong couldnt help but frown slightly, feeling very dissatisfied. The Witch Gu Sect is known as the number one evil sect in the world, almost to the point where everyone is frightened by it. When has it ever been so cowardly? Grandma Xiong, you dont know that this kid is a martial arts master. He is very powerful and his subordinates cant beat him. Master Yan said with a sad face. Oh, is it so? Grandma Xiong looked at Lu Chen up and down, looking quite surprised. At this age, he has reached the realm of a master, even in the Wu Gu sect, he is considered the number one genius. Little guy, whats your name? Where did you learn from it? Grandma Xiong asked tentatively. Such an outstanding young talent is definitely not an ordinary person, if he is killed recklessly, it may cause trouble. It doesnt matter who I am, Im just here to seek justice. Lu Chen said indifferently: The person next to you wants to put me to death, so give him to me. I will treat what happened today as if it never happened. Hmph! An important person in the hands of an old man, do you have that ability? Grandma Xiong narrowed her eyes. I follow your witchcraft teachings and I dont want to be your enemy, but I must avenge myself, otherwise I wont be able to sleep well, so today, he will die! Lu Chen pointed at Master Yan. What an arrogant boy! Grandma Xiongs face darkened: It seems that I wont teach you a lesson, you dont know how powerful my witchcraft sect is! After the words fell, she suddenly stepped forward and pped Lu Chens chest with her palm. Its skinny palm exudes bursts of ck light, obviously highly poisonous. Even martial arts masters dont dare to take it hard. snort! Lu Chens face turned cold, and without dodging or evading, he pushed out with a palm, colliding with Grandma Xiongs poisonous palm. boom! There was a bang. Lu Chen stood motionless, while Grandma Xiong was shocked to retreat more than a dozen steps, and finally stopped when she bumped into the living room door. Chapter 1488 Chapter 1488 For a moment, his arms became numb and blood surged in his body. how so? Grandma Xiong looked at her trembling arm and was horrified. Although she is good at witchcraft, her strength in martial arts is definitely not weak, and she is now close to the level of ate master. Its just that she didnt expect that she would fall into a disadvantage when confronted head-on with Lu Chen. How strong is this kid? ? How are you doing? Do you still want to block me? Lu Chen looked indifferent. For some reasons, he didnt kill her. He just wanted to teach Granny Xiong a lesson so that she could retreat from the difficulties. Young man, you are indeed very powerful, I admire you. Grandma Xiong took a deep breath, suppressed the surging blood, and said, Unfortunately, you are destined to fail today. Look at your palms. Are they ck now? Your poison is useless to me. Lu Chen shook his head slightly. His body has long been invulnerable to all poisons, especially after breaking through the realm, it has be even stronger and tougher. Looking at the whole world, except for the ten strange poisons, no poison can hurt him. useless? Grandma Xiong snorted coldly: Young man, you overestimate yourself and underestimate our Witch Gu Sect. Even martial arts masters cannot detoxify the poison we have developed. Now you have been poisoned into your body, and your life is not long. If you retreat in time and seal the meridians, you can still survive for a while. If you persist in your stubbornness and continue topete with your old body, you will only speed up your own death! You should weigh the consequences yourself! Upon hearing this, Master Yan immediatelyughed ferociously. So what if you are strong? In front of the magic spells of the Witch Gu Sect, they are just like chickens and dogs. No matter how powerful they are, they have to surrender. Lu Chen! You have been poisoned, and your time is running out. If I were you, I would immediately kowtow in front of an expert and beg for mercy. Maybe I could save my life! Song Yingming smiled gloatingly. Master Yans previous defeat frightened him. Fortunately, Granny Xiong provided timely support, otherwise we would have been in trouble today. If you dont believe me, then try again, but this time, I wont hold back. Lu Chen said coldly. Okay! Since you want to seek death, I will help you! Grandma Xiong slowly raised her hand, and a jet of ck air gathered into a ball in her palm. And it slowly expanded, as if a huge mouth of the abyss was slowly opening, about to swallow everything. Master Yan and Song Yingming subconsciously kept a distance. They knew that Grandma Xiong was going to make a big move! Wait a minute Just as Grandma Xiong was about to make a move, a cold voice sounded at the door. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful girl with red clothes and white hair walked in leisurely. Behind the girl, a group of men in ck robes with powerful aura followed. These are all high-level witchcraft sects, and the lowest ranks are all deacons, including elders and guardians. However, these existences who used to call the wind and shake the rain can only stand respectfully behind the girl. Seeing the white-haired girl, Granny Xiongsplexion changed, and she quickly knelt down on the ground with a boom, her upper body pressed against the ground: My subordinates see the saint! Saint?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Master Yan and Song Yingming looked at each other and did not dare to hesitate. They quickly knelt on the ground, lowered their heads, and shouted in unison: See the Saint! The white-haired girl didnt talk to the three of them, but walked all the way to Lu Chen and smiled sweetly: Uncle, what a coincidence, we meet again. Chapter 1489 Chapter 1489 Yin Yin? Looking at the white-haired girl who suddenly appeared, Lu Chen couldnt help being stunned for a moment, looking rather surprised. The white-haired girl was none other than his only apprentice, Huang Yinyin. Unexpectedly, after many days, the two would meet here. Moreover, the current Huang Yinyin has undergone quite a changepared to before. Not only has his appearance be more beautiful, but his aura has also be more unpredictable. There is an invisible majesty in every gesture of his body. Obviously, after awakening her bloodline, Huang Yinyin is no longer what she used to be. Uncle, how are you? Are you surprised? Huang Yinyin smiled. You girl, I havent seen you for so long, and you dont know how to call to report your safety. Lu Chen purposely put on a straight face. Then, with his knuckles, he tapped Huang Yinyins head lightly. Seeing this action, theplexions of the higher-ups of the Witch Gu Cult changed drastically, and their eyes seemed to be eating people. This kid actually dared to knock on the head of the saint, he is simply audacious! act recklessly! However, what everyone didnt expect was that the aloof saint not only didnt get angry after being knocked, but also looked guilty, and said delicately: Uncle, I have been retreating and just came out a few days ago. I was too busy, so I forgot for a while. Seeing Huang Yinyin who looked like a little girl, the top leaders of the Wu Gu Cult were dumbfounded. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, unbelievable. whats the situation? Is this still the cruel and ruthless saint who kills without blinking an eye? You know, since the Saint came out of seclusion, she has not only used iron and blood methods to suppress many dissatisfied people. Moreover, he single-handedly destroyed several Jianghu sects that were against the Wu Gu Sect. Since then, the voices of criticism within the Witch Gu Sect havepletely disappeared, and everyone is in awe of the Saint. I just didnt expect that the saint who used to be cold and iron-blooded would be as docile as a rabbit in front of Lu Chen. Forget it, no matter what, I just want to see you safe. Lu Chen smiled slightly. The Witch Gu Sect is a roaring dragon, and the forces inside areplicated. He is really worried about the dangers Huang Yinyin will encounter after joining the Witch Gu Sect. But now it seems that the other party should be able to cope with everything. Uncle, whats going on here? Has someone provoked you? Huang Yinyin asked smoothly. Its nothing, just a small matter. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Lu Chen smiled lightly: For your sake, I wont argue with them. Grandma Xiong, what just happened? Huang Yinyin turned her eyes. this Grandma Xiong was speechless for a moment and nced at Master Yan who was kneeling next to her. you say. Huang Yinyin pointed at Master Yan. Although thetter was frightened and uneasy, he could only bite the bullet and said: Return to the Saint, this matter is purely a misunderstanding Master Yan did not dare to hide anything and simply told what happened. In the eyes of outsiders, he is aloof and arrogant. But in front of the Holy Girl of Witch Gu Cult, he was as humble as an ant, even breathing had to be cautious. Haso thats it. After listening, Huang Yinyin suddenlyughed, but her eyes were terrifyingly cold: Do you know who this person you are dealing with is? Without waiting for the three people to respond, Huang Yinyin asked and answered herself: He is my master, my savior, and my only rtive in this world! Chapter 1490 Chapter 1490 What? Master?! As soon as this remark came out, the audience was shocked. Especially Grandmaster Yan, Grandmaster Xiong, Song Yingming and the others stood there dumbfounded as if struck by lightning. They really didnt expect that the rtionship between Lu Chen and Huang Yinyin was actually a master-student rtionship. If the identity of the master of the holy maiden of the Witch Gu Cult spreads out, wouldnt the world be shaken? How is it possible? How could this guy have anything to do with the saintess of the Witch Gu Sect?! Song Yingmings eyes widened, inexplicably horrified. His body began to tremble uncontrobly because of fear. Wang Zixuan clearly said that Lu Chen is just an unknown junior, how could he have such a strong backer? If you want to kill my master, it is equivalent to killing me. Huang Yinyin walked forward slowly, her gloomy gaze swept over the three of them one by one, and she said coldly: Assassination of the Holy Maiden of the Witch Cult, do you know how big a crime it is? Saint, have mercy on me! Saint, have mercy on me! Master Yan reacted quickly, kowtowed like pounding garlic, and began to beg for mercy non-stop. Saint! I already know I was wrong, please raise your hand and bypass me this time! Grandma Xiong imitated the example, she kept hitting her head on the ground, and she was bleeding from the head within a few hits, but she didnt dare to stop at all. As for Song Yingming, he was stunned. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He sat slumped on the ground in a daze, his face full of despair. Excuse me? Huang Yinyin looked indifferent: Youmitted adultery, robbery, andmitted all kinds of evil. You have already vited the religious rules. A trash like you will only waste air in this world. When the words fell, she flicked her finger. Whoosh! A ck light shot out like a bullet, directly piercing Master Yans brow, leaving a bloody hole. Well Master Yan froze and his pupils dted instantly. In the next second, his head exploded on the spot with a bang, sshing blood everywhere. There is noplete corpse. Seeing this scene, Granny Xiong was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she knelt down crazily and begged for mercy: Holy Maid, please forgive me! I dont know anything, I havent done anything. I have always been loyal and abide by the canon. Please be careful, Holy Maiden! Grandma Xiong, dont be nervous. Im in a good mood today and I wont kill you. Before Grandma Xiong could breathe a sigh of relief, Huang Yinyins voice sounded again: However, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime cannot be escaped. You can make amends to my master by cutting off your own arm. Thank you for the grace of the saint not to kill! Without any hesitation, Grandma Xiong immediately pulled out the short knife from her waist and cut off one of her arms. Although the pain was unbearable, she gritted her teeth and did not dare to say a word. Uncle, are you satisfied with my punishment? Huang Yinyin turned around, changed from her previous murderous ferocity, and showed an innocent smile that was harmless to humans and animals. Like a good student who gets good grades and asks for praise from his elders. Okay. Lu Chen nodded, but there were mixed feelings in his heart. After not seeing each other for a while, Huang Yinyins personality seemed to have changed a lot. In the past, she didnt even dare to kill a chicken; now, killing people is like picking something out of a pocket, without the slightest fluctuation. After experiencing her fathers death, she has changed, understandably. Its just that Chase Lu is not sure whether this change is good or bad? In other words, is the Huang Yinyin in front of him still the girl he knew before? Chapter 1491 Chapter 1491 Uncle, how to deal with this person, you decide. Huang Yinyin pointed to Song Yingming, who was kneeling on the ground, with her chin, her eyes were looking at the dead. At this time, Song Yingming suddenly came back to his senses as if he had just woken up from a dream, and said in a panic: LuLu Chen, dont kill me. I know I was wrong. I wont dare to do it anymore. I promise. I will never be your enemy in the future, please spare my dogs life! Spare your life? Lu Chen snorted coldly: You have plotted against me again and again, using all kinds of despicable methods. Now you still have the nerve to beg me for mercy? Do you think it is possible? Song Yingming knelt on his knees, walked up to Lu Chen, grabbed Lu Chens trousers with both hands, and cried: Brother Lu! Master Lu! Its none of my business, I never thought of harming you, Its all Wang Zixuans bitch, its all her idea, Im just following orders, please dont remember the viins fault and treat me like a fart, right? Wang Zixuan? Lu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: Tell me, did you assassinate me this time for revenge? Is there another purpose? Song Yingming did not dare to hesitate and replied quickly: Because of the Jade Dew Cream incident, we suffered heavy losses, so Wang Zixuan proposed to kidnap you back and torture you to see if you can be forced toe up with other top-quality prescriptions, so that we can recover the losses and make aeback. This woman is really vicious. I helped her several times and even saved her life. However, she took revenge in various ways and drove me to the edge. If I were an ordinary person, I would have died without a burial ce. It is. Lu Chen said coldly. Thats right! This slut will repay her kindness with a heart of snakes and scorpions. I have long since disliked her! Song Yingming nodded in agreement: Master Lu! As long as you let me live, I will be your dog from now on. I can help you deal with Wang Zixuan, and I will make this bitch pay the price he deserves! Wang Zixuan is your fiance, are you really willing to do it? Lu Chen said meaningfully. What a bullshit fiance! We are just a family marriage, there is no personal rtionship at all. Besides, who would like such a femme fatale? Song Yingmingined. If not for his fathers death order, he definitely would not be with Wang Zixuan. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Since you are so sincere, I will give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Lu Chen said calmly: When I go back, I will send a message to the Wang family. They must hand over the top-quality elixir I want within three days. Otherwise, I will destroy their family. Okay, okayIll definitely bring the words to you! Song Yingming nodded like garlic. Also, I dont want anyone else to know what happened today, understand? Lu Chen said condescendingly. Understood! Song Yingming nodded repeatedly. Okay, you can go now. Chase Lu waved his hand. Thank you, Mr. Lu! As if Song Yingming had been pardoned, he kowtowed a few times and ran out of the old house rolling and crawling. With that appearance, he was obviously frightened. Uncle, hes going to kill you, so you just let him go? Huang Yinyin was a little surprised. Its useful to keep this guy, let him live for a few more days first. Lu Chen said lightly. It was easy for him to kill Song Yingming. But after killing him, he will definitely receive crazy revenge from the Wang and Song families. Although he is not afraid, it will be a little troublesome after all, and it will even affect the overall situation. Therefore, he chose to deter. Through Song Yingmings mouth, he spread fear, causing the Song family to retreat and break with the Wang family at the same time. In this way, the Wang family is isted and helpless, and it is easier to deal with it. Okay, uncle, as long as youre happy. Huang Yinyin smiled sweetly. An ant-like character, it doesnt matter if he dies or not. Yinyin, how long have you been in Yanjing? Lu Chen changed the subject. Just arrived. Huang Yinyin did not hide anything: Recently, the Witch Gu Sect has taken on a big business, and my grandma asked me to lead the team myself. Firstly, I can practice and practice, and secondly, I can go out to have some fun and rx. Chapter 1492 Chapter 1492 Oh? We need so many masters of the Witch and Gu Sect, it seems that this business is not easy. Lu Chen was a little surprised. Behind Huang Yinyin, there are several martial arts masters. The rest are half-step masters, or congenital Dzogchen. Such a tyrannical force is extremely rare, enough topete with the four royal families. Its really not easy, because the person who ordered this order is Huang Yinyin was about to speak, but was interrupted by an old man behind her: Saint! This is an important secret of the Witchcraft Cult, and it must not be told to outsiders! Um? Huang Yinyin nced back, and the old mans pupils shrank in fright, and goosebumps appeared: Ill say it again, this is my master, not an outsider. Youd better reorganize yournguage. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. I know my mistake. The old man immediately lowered his head in fear. Yin Yin, forget it. Lu Chen shook his head: Since its a secret, I wont listen to it. Im afraid of trouble. The more I know, the heavier the burden. Fortunately, its better not to know. Wellokay then. Huang Yinyin smiled without forcing it. Telling this secret would indeed bring some danger to Lu Chen. Uncle, Im a little hungry, can you take me to have supper? Huang Yinyin said coquettishly. No problem! You are new to Yanjing, and I will take care of you tonight as my master! The next day, early morning. In a VIP ward of Nancheng Hospital. Song Yingming, covered in bandages, was lying unconscious on the hospital bed. After escaping from the tigers mouthst night, he fled home as soon as possible. As soon as he entered the house, he fainted and fell to the ground, and was sent to the hospital overnight for rescue. Doctor, how is my son? Is he in danger? Looking at Song Yingming who had juste out of the operating room, Song Dehai couldnt help but feel worried. Mr. Song, please dont worry. Your young masters injuries are all superficial injuries. We have carefully cleaned them up and they are nothing serious. A doctor replied. Thats good. Song Dehai breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: But its been so long, why hasnt my son woke up yet? Your young master was a little frightenedst night and his mood was not stable. We gave him a shot of sedative and let him have a good sleep. This will help him recover. Counting the time, he will almost wake up. The doctor exined . As soon as he finished speaking, Song Yingming on the hospital bed finally slowly opened his eyes. Wake up, wake up! Sure enough, Im awake! Song Dehais face lit up, and he quickly walked to the hospital bed and asked with concern: Yingming, how do you feel? Is there anything ufortable in your body? Dadwhy am I here? Song Yingming looked left and right, his head still a little blurry. You were covered in blood when you came homest night, which shocked me. Fortunately, you were rescued in time and your life was not in danger. Song Dehai said with a serious face: Yingming, what happened? Who hurt you like this? Tell dad, and dad will stand up for you! st night? Song Yingming was stunned at first, then seemed to remember something, his expression changed, and he eximed: Dad! Please notify us immediately! All cooperation with the Wang family will be canceled immediately, and all ties will be severed from now on! Chapter 1493 Chapter 1493 ah? Looking at the emotional Song Yingming, Song Dehai looked confused. Didnt this kid break his head? What nonsense are you talking about here? Dad! Dont be stunned and give the order quickly, otherwise our Song family will be in disaster! Song Yingming was very impatient. He remembered clearly what Chase Lu saidst night. Although he had a chance to escape, it did not mean he was truly safe. If you continue to collude with the Wang family, there is only one way to die! You know, Lu Chen is not only a martial arts master, but also the master of the Holy Girl of the Witch Gu Sect. As long as the other party says a word, the Song family can be easily destroyed. In front of the number one evil sect in the world, not to mention the wealthy and aristocratic families, even the four major royal families have to bow their heads! Doctor, didnt you say that my son is fine? Why are you talking nonsense here as soon as you wake up? Song Dehai turned around with a bit of questioning. doctor. Dad! Im not talking nonsense, Im serious! Song Yingming looked serious: The Wang family is a time bomb, we must stay away, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous! Yingming, are you being threatened? Song Dehai frowned slightly. My son is quite famous, and he has never made such a fuss before. Dad! For some reasons, I cant tell you this matter clearly, but please believe me, dont have any contact with the Wang family, let alone deal with Lu Chen, he is not someone we can provoke! Song Yingming said solemnly road. Yingming, we have been cooperating with the Wang family for a long time and have close business rtionships. We have been in the same boat for a long time. Besides, you and Zixuan are still engaged, how can you let go of the rtionship so easily? Song Dehai shook his head. The price of breaking up with the Wang family was too heavy. Without a good reason, he would naturally not do it. Dad, when life and death are at stake, we must cut off our arms. Even if we suffer heavy losses, we can no longer be involved with the Wang family! Song Yingming looked solemn. Is it really that serious? Song Dehai frowned: Yingming, what happened? Can you exin it more clearly? Dad, I have something unspeakable and I cant say it openly, otherwise you and I will both be in bad luck. Now, I just ask you to believe in my decision. Song Yingming said. this Song Dehai touched his chin and began to think deeply. It can be seen that the son must have been hit by something. Otherwise, the heir to a wealthy family would not be so panicked. And all of this is rted to that Lu Chen. The question is, does an unknown junior have such a great ability? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Or is the other party hiding something? Brother Yingming At this moment, Wang Zixuan walked into the ward suddenly, holding a fruit basket in her hand. Zixuan is here? Sit down. Song Dehai greeted him with a smile, keeping his expression calm. Uncle Song. Wang Zixuan said hello first, then looked at Song Yingming, who was covered in bandages, and said in surprise, Brother Yingming! What happened? How did you get hurt like this? Humph! Its not thanks to you that Im like this! Song Yingming said angrily. Me? Wang Zixuan froze for a moment: Brother Yingming, are you kidding me? Whats none of my business? Im the one who wipes your butt when your Wang family gets into trouble. No matter what happens, Im the first one to do it. Now that Im injured like this, do you dare to say that you have nothing to do with it? Song Yingming said with a cold face. In the past, the overall situation was the most important thing. For the sake of the marriage between the two families, they tried to please Wang Zixuan in every way. As for now, what the hell! Chapter 1494 Chapter 1494 No matter what, lets show it off! Brother Yingming, I know you have worked hard, but what does it mean for a man to suffer a little bit? You wont let me, a weak woman, show up outside, right? Wang Zixuan puffed her lips, somewhat dissatisfied with the attitude of the person in front of her. Okay, Im toozy to argue with you about the past. From now on, donte to me again. As for our marriage, I dere that it is now invalid! Song Yingming looked indifferent. The marriage is annulled? Wang Zixuans eyes widened and she couldnt believe it: Brother Yingming, what are you talking about? Dont you understand? Then Ill say it again, I want to break off the engagement! Song Yingming raised his voice. break off an engagement? Wang Zixuan waspletely confused. She never dreamed that the person in front of her would say such a thing. Before, you had obeyed your advice and tried to please you in every way. Why did you seem to be a completely different person overnight? Ying Ming! Dont mess around! Song Dehai scolded. Even if they want to break up with the Wang family, they wont break the engagement in public and turn each other into enemies. Uncle Song, is Brother Yingming sick? Wang Zixuan asked tentatively. Im not sick! Im fine! Song Yingming no longer tolerated it and exploded directly: Wang Zixuan, I have tolerated you for a long time. Do you know that you are very annoying? You are unruly and willful, have a small belly, and are very jealous. Whenever you see anyone who is prettier or better than yourself, Excellent women will try their best to destroy them, you are simply a poisonous woman! You you youyou dare to scold me? Wang Zixuan was shocked and angry. No one has ever dared to humiliate her like this. The most important thing is that the person who said this was still her fianc. Whats wrong with scolding you? Looking at a woman like you makes me sick! Get out! Song Yingming showed no mercy. You are brave! Wang Zixuan got angry, raised her hand and pped Song Yingming hard on the face. Fuck! You dare to hit me? Song Yingming wasnt used to it either, and pped him hard with his backhand, and pped him back hard. Because of the excessive force, she staggered Wang Zixuan and fell to the ground on the spot. The originally white and tender face soon became red and swollen. Youyou actually dare to attack me? Wang Zixuan covered her face, both shocked and resentful. She has always been the only one to hit people, and no one has ever dared to hit her. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. I bother! Song Yingming spat on the ground: Do you think I will pamper you like before? I have awakened now, and I will no longer be a dog licker. If you dare to mess around, I will never be polite! Song Yingming! I order you to apologize to me immediately, or you will wait to start a war with our Wang family! Wang Zixuan threatened sharply. The Wang family is more powerful than the Song family, so she has the confidence. Lets start the war! Why do you think Im afraid you wont seed? At worst, the fish will die and the net will be broken! Song Yingming roared. You, you, youyou go too far! Wang Zixuans face was so angry that her face twisted. She thought Song Yingming wouldpromise if she threatened a little, but she didnt expect the other party to be so stubborn, even going to war with the Wang family. Wang Zixuan! Go back and tell your parents to return what they owed to Lu Chen, otherwise your Wang family will be in disaster! Now, get out! Song Yingming shouted. Song! Remember this, I will make you regret it! Wang Zixuan said a harsh word, mmed the door and left. From this moment on, the Wang and Song familiespletely broke apart. Chapter 1495 Chapter 1495 Wang family, in the meeting hall. Wang Zixuan, who had just returned home, confided all the grievances she had suffered in the hospital in front of her parents. Dad! Mom! That Song Yingming is really disgusting! He not only wants to divorce, but also breaks with our Wang family. I just asked a few words, but he actually hit me. Look at my face, how has it been beaten by him? I dont care, you must stand up for me this time! Wang Zixuan vented the anger in her heart, and she looked out of breath. She is the daughter of a wealthy family, and now she is being divorced and pped in the face, so she cant bear it anymore. Zixuan, calm down first. Wang An raised his hand and pressed it down, and asked doubtfully: This child Yingming has always been mature and steady, how could he do such a thing? Did you two have a quarrel? How would I know? Wang Zixuan puffed her lips: I heard that he was injuredst night, so I went to the hospital this morning to express condolences. But when he saw me, he went crazy, scolding me, and beating me. Its really bullying. Too much! Thats weird. Wang An rubbed his chin: Yingming doesnt seem like such a careless person, why did he suddenly be like this? What happened? The rtionship between the two has always been good. Normally speaking, even if it is a small fight between lovers, it will not reach this level. Brother An, call Song Dehai and ask whats going on? Song Qiuyun said coldly: The two of them dare to touch each other before they are married. What will happen after they get married? Our daughter cannot be bullied for no reason. I want to ask. Wang An nodded, took out his mobile phone, and dialed Song Dehais private number. As a result, I called several times in a ro Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Wang An frowned slightly, a little disbelieving: We, Wang and Song, have cooperated for many years and have a close rtionship in various businesses. If we break up, both of us will suffer heavy losses. I believe Song Dehai is not so stupid. If its a normal situation, of course it wont happen. Im afraid that the Song family will be threatened and have to cut off their tails to survive. Song Qiuyun was very calm. Threat? Turn against the entire Nancheng. Who can threaten the Song family? Wang An was even more surprised. Song Qiuyun didnt answer directly, but looked at her daughter and asked, Zixuan, did Song Yingming exin the reason to you? Or, what did he reveal? He did say some unintelligible things. Wang Zixuan said thoughtfully: Before leaving, Song Yingming warned me that we should return the things owed to Lu Chen, otherwise disaster will happen soon! Wait! Lu Chen? Is it this guy who is causing trouble? Wang An asked suspiciously. I guess its the pressure from the Tang and Yin families, right? Otherwise, how would Lu Chen be able to do this? Wang Zixuan added. It makes sense. Wang An touched his chin. The Tang family and the Yin family jointly exerted pressure, coupled with the temptation ofrge sums of money from Yulu ointment. Under coercion and inducement, the Song family chose to betray and break with the Wang family. It all made sense. No matter what the reason is, the Song family can no longer be trusted. We must find another ally. Song Qiuyun said. Mom, I am best friends with Feng Miaozhu of the Feng family, and we have always had a good rtionship. If the Feng family helps, our Wang family will still be as stable as Mount Tai! Wang Zixuan said. The Feng family? Its indeed a good choice. w, but the other party never answered. I guess Im busy and dont have time to answer the phone. Wang An tried to exin. Busy! What can the father and son do in the hospital? In my opinion, they just didnt answer the phone on purpose! Wang Zixuan exposed it mercilessly. Qiu Yun, what do you think? Wang An asked with his head turned. This matter is weird. If what Zixuan said is true, then the Song family may break with our Wang family. Song Qiuyun analyzed. Break? How is it possible? Chapter 1496 Chapter 1496 Song Qiuyun nodded: Zixuan, you go and make arrangements, I want to meet with Mrs. Fengs family to find out. No problem! Wang Zixuan agreed. Wait what about Lu Chen? Should we do something to him? Wang An asked suddenly. of course yes! Wang Zixuan snorted coldly: This guy is a dog, sowing discord, causing us to turn against the Song family. His heart is terrible, and I must make him pay the price! In order to avoid suspicion, you cant do it yourself, you have to ask someone to do it. Song Qiuyun reminded. Dont worry, I know what to do. Wang Zixuan squinted her eyes, and said coldly: I have plenty of ways to deal with these stinky men! At this moment, at the entrance of Yins Medicine. A car stopped slowly, the door opened, Lu Chen and Huang Yinyin got off one after another. Uncle, is this your newpany? Its so exciting! Huang Yinyin followed Lu Chen to look left and right, looking innocent. After yesterdays limelight, the poprity of Yins medicine is still undiminished, and all forces have heard the news and started orderingrge quantities of Yulu ointment. On the one hand, the price is affordable, and on the other hand, the medicine has excellent efficacy. After word of mouth is established, there will naturally be no shortage of business. So as soon as the door opened in the morning, there was a queue at the door of Yins Medicine. Up to now, there is an endless stream of people whoe to discuss business. This is a joint venture between me and two friends. It seems that the response is pretty good. Lu Chen said with a smile. When I first came to Yanjing, I knew the reputation of Jade Dew Cream. I didnt expect that it was your work, uncle. Huang Yinyin smiled and said, Our Witch Gu Cult is often injured during missions, so we really need this healing medicine, so I want to order a batch here. As the boss, can you give me a discount? You girl, let you take care of the business, you came to suck my blood, isnt it too much? Lu Chen purposely put on a straight face. Hee hee, who told you that you are my master? Huang Yinyin shook Lu Chens arm and said coquettishly, Are you okay? Okay, okay, Im afraid of you. Ill give you a cost price without making any money from you. Is that okay? Lu Chen was a little helpless. Great! Thank you, uncle! Huang Yinyin smiled sweetly. The dignified witch and Gu religion saintess is actually a money fanatic, and she is not afraid of being laughed at if it is spread. Lu Chen shook his head. Whats wrong with the money fan? Witch Gu teachers have a great career, and there are too many ces to spend money. If you can save it, you can save it. Huang Yinyinughed. What she said is not false at all, the Witch Gu Cult lives in seclusion and rarely socializes with others, so in terms of money, they are not rich. Coupled with the huge expenditure, it is now a little beyond the means. So many times, the disciples of the Witch Gu Cult had to go out to pick up some business to maintain their own food and clothing. Get out of the way! Get out of the way! At this time, there was a sudden noise at the door. Lu Chen looked back and saw a group of tall and burly bodyguards rushing in aggressively. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Anyone who stood in the way was violently pushed away by these bodyguards, causingints from all around. After the bodyguard entered the door, he immediately cleared a spacious passage, and then stood on the left and right to maintain order. Immediately afterwards, a beautifully dressed woman, covered in jewels, walked in the door arrogantly. Um? After seeing the woman, Lu Chen couldnt help raising his eyebrows slightly, quite surprised. Because he found out that the person who came was actually Li Qingyaos cousin, Tan Hong! Chapter 1497 Chapter 1497 Under the spotlight, Tan Hong walked in the door with a confident attitude, carrying a brand-name bag and expensive high-heeled shoes. Behind him, there were two handsome male secretaries who were always waiting on him. Coupled with the dozen or so bodyguards around him, it looked very grand, as if he were the daughter of a wealthy family. Why is she here? Lu Chen was a little strange. We havent seen each other for a while, and Tan Hong seems to have changed from a shotgun to a cannon. Her clothes and clothes are obviously different. Its just that he has more nobility but not enough temperament, like a nouveau riche. Uncle, do you know her? Huang Yinyin was a little curious. An old acquaintance, but the rtionship is not very good. Lu Chen said. No wonderI feel displeased when I see her face. Huang Yinyin curled her lips. People from Yins Medicine, listen up, call your boss out, I want to negotiate a big deal with her! Tan Hong took off her sunsses and said loudly. Hey! Who are you? Do you know what firste, first-served means? At this time, a man in a suitined: There are so many people in front of me waiting to ce orders. Can you please get in line? queue? Tan Hong snorted coldly, stepped forward in high heels, raised her hand and pped the man in the suit, and shouted, What are you? How dare you ask me to line up? You dare to hit me? What the hell Just as the man in the suit was about to have a fit, several bodyguards around him rushed forward and forced him to the ground. You are so brave! How dare you touch me? Do you know who I am? The man in the suit struggled and cursed angrily. Oh? Then I have to ask, who are you? Tan Hong was condescending. Put your ears up and listen! I am a member of the wealthy Zhang family. If you dare to touch me, you are provoking the majesty of the Zhang family. Can you afford the consequences?! The man in the suit shouted. What? The wealthy Zhang family? As soon as these words came out, everyone couldnt help but talk about it. This woman is miserable. She actually dares to hit someone from the Zhang family. Lets see how she ends up! Hmph! Hes just a nouveau riche. He thinks he can show off his power here just by hiring a few bodyguards. Hes really asking for trouble! The Zhang family is one of the eight wealthy families. Although the power is not as powerful as the Longtang family, it is still a high-ranking family. If you offend the Zhang family, the ordinary nouveau riche will only die. How? Are you scared? Let me go now, or I will let you die without a ce to bury you! The man in the suit sternly shouted. Afraid? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tan Hong smiled, then raised her foot, stepped heavily on the man in the suit with her high heels, and said disdainfully, So what about the Zhang family? Is it very powerful? In the eyes of thisdy, its not worth mentioning at all! Fuck! How dare you underestimate the Zhang family? Who are you?! The man in the suit shouted angrily. To tell you the truth, thisdy is from the Mu Pce, can you offend the little Zhang family? Tan Hong said proudly. What? Mu Pce?! Hearing this, the whole ce was in an uproar. No one expected that Tan Hongs background was so big. The Mu Pce, also known as the Mu Family, is one of the four royal families. As the head of the patriarch, Lord Mu has made great military exploits and is powerful in the world. He is one of the only three kings with different surnames in the Dragon Kingdom. Its power is overwhelming, its reputation is unparalleled, and even the emperor treats him with courtesy when he sees it. If they can have anything to do with Prince Mu, the entire family will raise their cocks and dogs to heaven! You, you, you you are actually from the Mu Pce? The man in the suit widened his eyes, both shocked and terrified. Prince Mus mansion is sparsely popted, most of them stay in the inner city, how could they appear here? Why? Dont believe me? Open your eyes and see, what is this?! As Tan Hong spoke, she suddenly took out a golden token from her waist and disyed it in front of everyone. On the front of the token is engraved a big, big character C Mu! My God! Its Lord Mus warrant? She really is from the Mu family! Chapter 1498 Chapter 1498 Being able to obtain Prince Mus warrant, it seems that her identity is not simple! I heard that Prince Mu took in a adopted daughter some time ago, so it couldnt be her? After seeing Jin Ling, everyone was talking and shocked. You know, ordinary Mu family children are not eligible to obtain warrants. Only people whom Prince Mu values especially will give this golden token. This shows how high the status of the woman in front of her is. MuMiss Mu, Im sorry, I was wrong! After the man in the suit came to his senses, he immediately knelt on the ground and said in panic: I was blind just now and I offended many people with my words. Please forgive me this time, Ms. Mu! As he spoke, he kept hitting his head on the ground, making a dong-dong sound. Hmph! Are you scared now? Why did you go so early? Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tan Hong held her head high, arrogantly. She really enjoyed being looked up to and awed by. What about the wealthy disciples? Dont you have to kneel before yourself and bow your head? Thisis the real power! Miss Mu! I know I was wrong. I dont dare to do it anymore. I have an elder and a younger one, so please be patient! The man in the suit was frightened. p yourself ten times, and I wont argue with you about what happened today. Tan Hong looked down at the people at her feet. Yes Yes Yes! The man in the suit didnt dare to hesitate, and immediately pped his face crazily, dozens of times in a row without stopping. Okay, you can get out! Tan Hong waved her hand. Thank you Miss Mu for your kindness! The man in the suit kowtowed a few more times before leaving as if he had been granted amnesty. Now, who of you would dare to ask me to line up? Tan Hong crossed her arms and nced threateningly around. Everyone who met his eyes bowed their heads, not daring to make a sound. Who would dare to offend a colossus like Mu Wangfu? Even the members of the wealthy Zhang family were so frightened that they knelt down and begged for mercy, let alone them? Very well, since no one speaks, I will be at the front. Tan Hong smiled triumphantly, very satisfied with the result in front of her. Just as she was about to jump in line, a discordant voice suddenly sounded: Wait Huh? Whos talking?! Tan Hongsplexion darkened, and she turned around to look around. its me. Lu Chen walked out of the crowd slowly, and said lightly: Tan Hong, you must follow the rules when doing business. You are so arrogant and unreasonable, isnt it appropriate? Lu Chen? Why are you? Tan Hong was stunned for a moment, looking a little surprised. She didnt expect to see each other here. Why cant it be me? Lu Chen looked indifferent. Hmph! What a lingering ghost! Tan Hongs face immediately turned cold: Your surname is Lu! You didnte to Yanjing with my cousin, right? To tell you the truth, my cousin is now one of the best among people. She is not someone you can climb up to. Youd better die. This heart! Dont be sentimental, I have nothing to do with Li Qingyao when Ie to Beijing, Lu Chen said. Hmph! Its better like this! If you dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, dont me me for being rude to you! Tan Hong threatened. Okay, Im not here to catch up with you. If you want to buy medicine here, you have to queue up first. Lu Chen was toozy to talk nonsense. Queue? What a joke! Who do you think you are? You dare to teach me how to do things? Do you know what I am now? Tan Hong looked contemptuous. Of course I know who you are. Lu Chen exposed it mercilessly: Hes just a fake who pretends to be powerful. Do you really think you are a richdy? Chapter 1499 Chapter 1499 Youyou are presumptuous! After being exposed, Tan Hongsplexion changed, and she became angry and said: My surname is Lu! I am now from Prince Mus pce, how dare you disrespect me? Are you tired of living?! Okay, stop pretending in front of me. Its not the first day weve met. I know all about your virtues. Lu Chens expression did not change. fart! Tan Hong red and shouted: You are such a scornful fellow, I am no longer what I used to be. My current status is something that a loser like you will never be able to reach in a lifetime! I order you to kneel on the ground immediately and say goodbye to me. I apologize, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences! The viin seeds. Lu Chen sneered: Do you really think that by climbing to a high branch, you can be arrogant and domineering? Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. So what if Im a domineering youngdy? Do you still dare to go against Prince Mus Mansion? Tan Hong took out the golden token again and said arrogantly: The surname is Lu! Keep your eyes open and see, what is this thing?! The token of Prince Mus Mansion? Lu Chen said meaningfully: This treasure, couldnt you have stolen it? As soon as these words came out, Tan Hong couldnt help but panic shed in his eyes. She had indeed stolen the golden order from Prince Mus house from Li Qingyaos room. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to show off her power, but she ended up meeting a stupid young man like Lu Chen. It made her a little bit unable to get off the stage. However, she naturally would not admit it in this situation, so she could only bite the bullet and shout: Youyou fart! This token is clearly mine! Really? Then I would like to ask, what is your rtionship with Prince Mu? Why did he give you the token? Lu Chen continued to ask. Its none of your business! What did Prince Mu do? Do you still need to exin it to a loser like you? Tan Honghong shouted inwardly. Hey, youd better be respectful when you speak. If you dare to speak rudely to uncle again, be careful I tear your mouth apart. Huang Yinyin said calmly. Although his face was calm, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all. Being stared at by her like this, Tan Hong felt a chill on her back and was inexplicably afraid. But when she thought of her identity, she immediately became hardened: Humph! Are you scaring me? Do you know who I am? Do you know who is standing behind me? Do you believe that as long as I say a word, you can Let the two of you evaporate! You can try. Huang Yinyin suddenlyughed. But his eyes became extremely fierce. Okay! You asked for this! Tan Hong raised her hand and shouted: Come here! Arrest these two guys who dont know whether to live or die! yes! After receiving the order, a group of strong bodyguards immediately surrounded him with eager eyes. This boy is so brave! He actually dares to challenge Prince Mus Mansion. Arent he afraid of death? I guess he still doesnt know how terrifying the energy of Prince Mus Mansion is. This means that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Everyone in the lobby pointed and whispered. In their opinion, Lu Chens behavior just now was undoubtedly jumping repeatedly on the edge of death. Even the elites of the wealthy Zhang family had to kowtow and beg for mercy when they saw Tan Hong, let alone a poor boy wearing shabby clothes? stop! Just when the bodyguards were about to take action, a loud shout resounded through the lobby. Everyone followed the sound and saw Yin Tao, dressed in sexy clothes and with a hot figure, walking in quickly with a few people. Chapter 1500 Chapter 1500 Who dares to cause trouble on my territory? Yin Tao had a cold face and full of aura. Wherever she passed, even those fierce bodyguards stepped out of the way unconsciously. Who are you? Dare to interfere in thisdys business? Tan Hong sped her hands and raised her head. She suddenly discovered that the woman in front of her was actually more beautiful, more elegant, and more elegant than herself. This inevitably made her a little jealous. I am the chairman of Yins Medicine, and everything here is under my control. Yin Tao said calmly. Chairman, right? You came just in time. Tan Hong pointed at Lu Chen and the two of them and said arrogantly: I order you now to kick them out immediately and not do their business! Boom out? Yin Tao nced at Lu Chen, then turned around and said, Sorry, I cant do it, because this Mr. Lu is my partner and a shareholder of Yins Medicine. What? This guy is actually a shareholder of Yins Medicine?! Tan Hong was surprised. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jade Dew Cream has be famous recently, and countless forces are flocking to it. She also followed Li Qingyaos order toe to discuss business with Yins Medicine. As long as both parties cooperate for a long time, they will definitely make a lot of money. But she didnt expect that such a cornucopia would be climbed first by Lu Chen. What? Are you going to kick me out now? Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. Hmph! Whats so great about shareholders? Are they even more powerful than Prince Mus Mansion? Tan Hong took out the token again and showed it in front of Yin Tao: Watch it! I have the golden token from Prince Mus Pce in my hand. I order you to cancel the cooperative rtionship with Lu Chen immediately! It cant be canceled because Jade Dew Cream is a product developed by Mr. Lu. Yin Tao said expressionlessly. Ah? Tan Hongs expression froze. Yulu ointment is Lu Chens product? How can it be? Tan Hong, dont waste your efforts. Put away your token and get out of here. We wont do your business. Lu Chen directly issued an eviction order. How dare you drive me away? Im from Prince Mus Mansion! Do you know the consequences of doing this?! Tan Hong shouted sharply. She was frustrated again and again, and at this moment, she couldnt hold on to her face anymore. First of all, you cannot represent Prince Mus Mansion; secondly, if Prince Mus Mansion is as unreasonable as you, we will still refuse to cooperate. Lu Chen was very straightforward. Bold! If you dare to refuse to cooperate with Prince Mus Mansion, I think yourpany doesnt want to continue to operate! Tan Hong threatened with a fierce face: Now, apologize to me immediately, and then sign the contract honestly, otherwise, I will destroy yourpany today! Tan Hong, if you dare to mess around, dont me me for being rude to you! Lu Chens face became colder. He is already enough to give Mu Wangfu face, if the person in front of him insists on being domineering, he will not be used to it. Hmph! I want to see how you fought with me today? You destroyed this ce for me! Tan Hong roared. Smash! When the bodyguards heard this, they immediately started to attack. Take them all! Yin Tao didnt talk nonsense, and immediately directed thepanys security personnel to start a contest with Tan Hongs bodyguards. Seeing this scene, Tan Hong looked furious: You are so brave! You dare to attack people from Prince Mus Mansion. I think you are tired of living! Get out of here! As soon as his voice fell, there was only a crisp sound of pop. Lu Chen pped Tan Hong heavily, knocking him to the ground. Chapter 1501 Chapter 1501 Chapter 1500 Who dares to cause trouble on my territory? Yin Tao had a cold face and full of aura. Wherever she passed, even those fierce bodyguards stepped out of the way unconsciously. Who are you? Dare to interfere in thisdys business? Tan Hong sped her hands and raised her head. She suddenly discovered that the woman in front of her was actually more beautiful, more elegant, and more elegant than herself. This inevitably made her a little jealous. I am the chairman of Yins Medicine, and everything here is under my control. Yin Tao said calmly. Chairman, right? You came just in time. Tan Hong pointed at Lu Chen and the two of them and said arrogantly: I order you now to kick them out immediately and not do their business! Boom out? Yin Tao nced at Lu Chen, then turned around and said, Sorry, I cant do it, because this Mr. Lu is my partner and a shareholder of Yins Medicine. What? This guy is actually a shareholder of Yins Medicine?! Tan Hong was surprised. Jade Dew Cream has be famous recently, and countless forces are flocking to it. She also followed Li Qingyaos order toe to discuss business with Yins Medicine. As long as both parties cooperate for a long time, they will definitely make a lot of money. But she didnt expect that such a cornucopia would be climbed first by Lu Chen. What? Are you going to kick me out now? Lu Chen smiled half-heartedly. Hmph! Whats so great about shareholders? Are they even more powerful than Prince Mus Mansion? Tan Hong took out the token again and showed it in front of Yin Tao: Watch it! I have the golden token from Prince Mus Pce in my hand. I order you to cancel the cooperative rtionship with Lu Chen immediately! It cant be canceled because Jade Dew Cream is a product developed by Mr. Lu. Yin Tao said expressionlessly. Ah? Tan Hongs expression froze. Yulu ointment is Lu Chens product? How can it be? Tan Hong, dont waste your efforts. Put away your token and get out of here. We wont do your business. Lu Chen directly issued an eviction order. How dare you drive me away? Im from Prince Mus Mansion! Do you know the consequences of doing this?! Tan Hong shouted sharply. She was frustrated again and again, and at this moment, she couldnt hold on to her face anymore. First of all, you cannot represent Prince Mus Mansion; secondly, if Prince Mus Mansion is as unreasonable as you, we will still refuse to cooperate. Lu Chen was very straightforward. Bold! If you dare to refuse to cooperate with Prince Mus Mansion, I think your